This is a modern-English version of Passages from the Life of a Philosopher, originally written by Babbage, Charles. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


PASSAGES FROM THE LIFE OF A PHILOSOPHER, by Charles Babbage

B. H. Babbage, del.

Impression from a woodcut of a small portion of Mr. Babbage’s Difference Engine No. 1, the property of Government, at present deposited in the Museum at South Kensington.

Impression from a woodcut of a small portion of Mr. Babbage’s Difference Engine No. 1, which is owned by the Government and currently located in the Museum at South Kensington.

  • It was commenced 1823.
  • This portion put together 1833.
  • The construction abandoned 1842.
  • This plate was printed June, 1853.
  • This portion was in the Exhibition 1862.
PASSAGES
FROM
THE LIFE OF A THINKER.
BY
Charles Babbage, Esq., M.A.,
F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.R.A.S., F. STAT. S., HON. M.R.I.A., M.C.P.S., COMMANDER OF THE ITALIAN ORDER OF ST. MAURICE AND ST. LAZARUS, IMPERIAL INSTITUTE (ACADEMY OF MORAL SCIENCES) PARIS, CORRESPONDENT OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES BOSTON, REG. ECONOMIC BORUSS., PHYSICAL HISTORICAL NATURAL GENEVA, ROYAL ACADEMY MONACO, COPENHAGEN, MARSEILLE, AND DIVION, MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL AND ROYAL ACADEMY PETROGRAD, NAPLES, BRUSSELS, PADUA, GEORGE FLORENCE, LYNCEI ROMAN, MUTUAL, PHILOMATH. PARIS, CORRESPONDING SOCIETY, ETC.
I’m a phi­los­o­pher. Confound them all—
Birds, beasts, and men; but no, not womankind.”—Don Juan.

“I now gave my mind to philosophy: the great object of my ambition was to make out a complete system of the universe, including and comprehending the origin, causes, consequences, and termination of all things. Instead of countenance, encouragement, and applause, which I should have received from every one who has the true dignity of an oyster at heart, I was exposed to calumny and misrep­re­sen­ta­tion. While engaged in my great work on the universe, some even went so far as to accuse me of infidelity;—such is the malignity of oysters.”—“Autobiography of an Oyster” deciphered by the aid of photography in the shell of a phi­los­o­pher of that race,—recently scolloped.

“I focused my mind on philosophy: my main goal was to create a complete system of the universe that included and explained the origin, causes, consequences, and end of everything. Instead of support, encouragement, and praise, which I should have received from everyone who truly values the dignity of an oyster, I faced slander and misrepresentation. While working on my grand project about the universe, some even accused me of being unfaithful;—such is the spitefulness of oysters.”—“Autobiography of an Oyster” deciphered with the help of photography in the shell of a philosopher of that race,—recently scolloped.

LONDON:
LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, & GREEN.
1864.
[The right of Translation is reserved.]

DEDICATION.


TO VICTOR EMMANUEL II., KING OF ITALY.

SIRE,

SIRE,

IN dedicating this volume to your Majesty, I am also doing an act of justice to the memory of your illustrious father.

IN dedicating this book to your Majesty, I am also showing fairness to the memory of your respected father.

In 1840, the King, Charles Albert, invited the learned of Italy to assemble in his capital. At the request of her most gifted Analyst, I brought with me the drawings and explanations of the Analytical Engine. These were thoroughly examined and their truth acknowledged by Italy’s choicest sons.

In 1840, King Charles Albert invited Italy’s scholars to come together in his capital. At the request of her most talented analyst, I brought along the designs and explanations of the Analytical Engine. These were carefully reviewed, and their validity was recognized by Italy’s finest minds.

To the King, your father, I am indebted for the first public and official acknowledgment of this invention.

To your father, the King, I owe my gratitude for being the first to publicly and officially recognize this invention.

I am happy in thus expressing my deep sense of that obligation to his son, the Sovereign of united Italy, the country of Archimedes and of Galileo.

I’m glad to express my deep gratitude to his son, the ruler of united Italy, the land of Archimedes and Galileo.

I am, Sire,
With the highest respect,
Your Majesty’s faithful Servant,
CHARLES BABBAGE.

PREFACE.


SOME men write their lives to save themselves from ennui, careless of the amount they inflict on their readers.

SOME people write about their lives to escape boredom, not caring about the burden they place on their readers.

Others write their personal history, lest some kind friend should survive them, and, in showing off his own talent, unwittingly show them up.

Others write their personal history so that some kind friend doesn't outlive them and, in showing off their own skills, unintentionally embarrass them.

Others, again, write their own life from a different motive—from fear that the vampires of literature might make it their prey.

Others, on the other hand, write about their lives for a different reason—out of fear that the vampires of literature might turn it into their prey.

I have frequently had applications to write my life, both from my countrymen and from foreigners. Some caterers for the public offered to pay me for it. Others required that I should pay them for its insertion; others offered to insert it without charge. One proposed to give me a quarter of a column gratis, and as many additional lines of eloge as I chose to write and pay for at ten-pence per line. To many of these I sent a list of my works, with the remark that they formed the best life of an author; but nobody cared to insert them.

I’ve often been asked to write about my life, both by people from my own country and by foreigners. Some publishers even offered to pay me for it. Others wanted me to pay them for the opportunity to feature it; some offered to include it for free. One person suggested giving me a quarter of a column for free, plus any extra lines of praise I wanted to write and pay for at ten pence per line. I sent many of them a list of my works, noting that they represented the best biography of an author, but no one was interested in publishing them.

I have no desire to write my own biography, as long as I have strength and means to do better work.

I don’t want to write my own biography as long as I have the strength and resources to create better work.

The remarkable circumstances attending those Calculating Machines, on which I have spent so large a portion of my life, make me wish to place on record some account of their past history. As, however, such a work would be utterly uninteresting to the greater part of my countrymen, I thought it might be rendered less unpalatable by relating some of my experience amongst various classes of society, widely differing from each other, in which I have oc­ca­sion­al­ly mixed.

The incredible experiences I've had with those Calculating Machines, which have taken up so much of my life, lead me to want to document their history. However, I realize that this would be totally uninteresting to most of my fellow countrymen, so I thought it might be less boring if I share some of my experiences with different groups of people, who are very different from one another, in which I've occasionally been involved.

This volume does not aspire to the name of an autobiography. It relates a variety of isolated circumstances in which I have taken part—some of them arranged in the order of time, and others grouped together in separate chapters, from similarity of subject.

This book doesn't claim to be an autobiography. It shares a range of individual experiences I've had—some presented chronologically, while others are organized into separate chapters based on similar topics.

The selection has been made in some cases from the importance of the matter. In others, from the celebrity of the persons concerned; whilst several of them furnish interesting illustrations of human character.

The selection has been made in some cases based on the importance of the matter. In others, it's based on the fame of the individuals involved; while several of them provide interesting examples of human character.

CONTENTS.

  • I. • My Ancestors •   1

    I. • My Ancestors •   __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • II. • Childhood •   7

    Childhood __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • III. • Boyhood •  17

    III. • Childhood • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • IV. • Cambridge •  25

    IV. • Cambridge • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • V. • Difference Engine No. 1 •  41

    V. • Difference Engine No. 1 •  41

  • VI. • Statement relative to the Difference Engine, drawn up by the late Sir H. Nicolas from the Author’s Papers •  68

    VI. • Statement regarding the Difference Engine, prepared by the late Sir H. Nicolas from the Author’s Papers •  68

  • VII. • Difference Engine No. 2 •  97

    VII. • Difference Engine No. 2 •  97

  • VIII. • Of the Analytical Engine • 112

    VIII. • Of the Analytical Engine • 112

  • IX. • Of the Mechanical Notation • 142

    IX. • Of the Mechanical Notation • 142

  • X. • The Exhibition of 1862 • 147

    X. • The Exhibition of 1862 • 147

  • XI. • The late Prince Consort • 168

    XI. • The late Prince Consort • 168

  • XII. • Recollections of the Duke of Wellington • 173

    XII. • Memories of the Duke of Wellington • 173

  • XIII. • Recollections of Wollaston, Davy, and Rogers • 186

    XIII. • Memories of Wollaston, Davy, and Rogers • 186

  • XIV. • Recollections of Laplace, Biot, and Humboldt • 195

    XIV. • Memories of Laplace, Biot, and Humboldt • 195

  • XV. • Experience by Water • 205

    XV. • Experience by Water • 205

  • XVI. • Experience by Fire • 213

    XVI. • Experience by Fire • 213

  • XVII. • Experience amongst Workmen • 228

    XVII. • Experience among Workers • 228

  • XVIII. • Picking Locks and Deciphering • 233

    XVIII. • Picking Locks and Deciphering • 233

  • XIX. • Experience in St. Giles’s • 242

    XIX. • Experience in St. Giles’s • 242

  • XX. • Theatrical Experience • 251

    XX. • Theater Experience • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXI. • Electioneering Experience • 259

    XXI. • Campaign Experience • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXII. • Scene from a New After-Piece • 276

    XXII. • Scene from a New After-Piece • 276

  • XXIII. • Experience at Courts • 292

    XXIII. • Experience at Courts • 292

  • XXIV. • Experience at Courts • 298

    XXIV. • Experience at Courts • 298

  • XXV. • Railways • 313

    XXV. • Railways • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXVI. • Street Nuisances • 337

    XXVI. • Public Disturbances • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXVII. • Wit • 363

    XXVII. • Humor • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXVIII. • Hints for Travellers • 371

    XXVIII. • Tips for Travelers • 371

  • XXIX. • Miracles • 387

    XXIX. • Miracles • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXX. • Religion • 396

    XXX. • Faith • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXXI. • A Vision • 406

    XXXI. • A Vision • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXXII. • Various Reminiscences • 421

    XXXII. • Various Memories • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

  • XXXIII. • The Author’s Cont­ri­bu­tions to Human Knowledge • 430

    XXXIII. • The Author’s Contributions to Human Knowledge • 430

  • XXXIV. • The Author’s further Cont­ri­bu­tions to Human Knowledge • 441

    XXXIV. • The Author’s Further Contributions to Human Knowledge • 441

  • XXXV. • Results of Science • 473

    XXXV. • Results of Science • 473

  • XXXVI. • Agreeable Recollections • 482

    XXXVI. • Good Times • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__


  • Appendix • 487

    Appendix • __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

PASSAGES FROM THE LIFE OF A PHILOSOPHER.

CHAPTER I. MY ANCESTORS.


Traced his descent, through ages dark,
From cats that caterwauled in Noah’s ark.
SALMAGUNDI, 4to, 1793.

Value of a celebrated Name — My Ancestors — Their Ante-Mosaic origin — Flint-workers — Tool-makers — Not descended from Cain — Ought a Phi­los­o­pher to avow it if he were? — Probability of Descent from Tubal Cain — Argument in favour, he worked in Iron — On the other side, he invented Organs — Possible origin of my Name — Family History in very recent times.

WHAT is there in a name? It is merely an empty basket, until you put something into it. My earliest visit to the Continent taught me the value of such a basket, filled with the name of my venerable friend the first Herschel, ere yet my younger friend his son, had adorned his distinguished patronymic with the additional laurels of his own well-earned fame.

WHAT is in a name? It’s just an empty basket until you fill it with something. My first trip to the Continent showed me the importance of such a basket, filled with the name of my esteemed friend, the first Herschel, before my younger friend, his son, had added his own well-deserved accomplishments to that distinguished name.

The inheritance of a celebrated name is not, however, without its disadvantages. This truth I never found more fully appreciated, nor more admirably expressed, than in a conversation with the son of Filangieri, the author of the {2} celebrated Treatise on Legislation, with whom I became acquainted at Naples, and in whose company I visited several of the most interesting institutions of that capital.

The inheritance of a famous name does come with its downsides. I realized this truth most completely during a conversation with the son of Filangieri, the writer of the {2} renowned Treatise on Legislation, whom I met in Naples. In his company, I explored several of the most fascinating institutions in that city.

In the course of one of our drives, I alluded to the advantages of inheriting a distinguished name, as in the case of the second Herschel. His remark was, “For my own part, I think it a great disadvantage. Such a man must feel in the position of one inheriting a vast estate, so deeply mortgaged that he can never hope, by any efforts of his own, to redeem it.”

During one of our drives, I mentioned the perks of having a prestigious name, like the second Herschel. He responded, “Honestly, I see it as a huge disadvantage. A person in that situation is like someone who inherits a massive estate that's so heavily mortgaged that they’ll never be able to pay it off through their own efforts.”

Without reverting to the philosophic, but unromantic, views of our origin taken by Darwin, I shall pass over the long history of our progress from a monad up to man, and commence tracing my ancestry as the world generally do: namely, as soon as there is the slightest ground for conjecture. Although I have contended for the Mosaic date of the creation of man as long as I decently could, and have even endeavoured to explain away1 some of the facts relied upon to prove man’s long anterior origin; yet I must admit that the continual accumulation of evidence probably will, at last, compel me to acknowledge that, in this single instance, the writings of Moses may have been misapprehended.

Without going back to the philosophical, yet unromantic views of our origins taken by Darwin, I’ll skip over the long history of our evolution from a single-celled organism to humans, and start tracing my ancestry like most people do: as soon as there’s the slightest reason to speculate. Even though I’ve supported the Biblical timeline for the creation of humans for as long as I reasonably could, and have tried to explain away some of the evidence used to argue for humans’ much earlier origins, I have to admit that the constant influx of evidence will likely force me to eventually accept that, in this particular case, Moses's writings may have been misunderstood.

1 On the remains of human art, mixed with the bones of extinct races of animals. Proceedings of the Royal Society, 26th May, 1859.

1 On the remnants of human art, combined with the bones of extinct animal species. Proceedings of the Royal Society, May 26, 1859.

〈DESCENT FROM FLINT-WORKERS.〉

Let us, therefore, take for granted that man and certain extinct races of animals lived together, thousands of years before Adam. We find, at that period, a race who formed knives, and hammers, and arrow-heads out of flint. Now, considering my own inveterate habit of contriving tools, it is more probable that I should derive my passion by hereditary transmission from these original tool-makers, than from any other inferior race existing at that period. {3}

Let’s assume that humans and some extinct animal species lived alongside each other thousands of years before Adam. During that time, there was a group of people who made knives, hammers, and arrowheads from flint. Given my persistent tendency to create tools, it’s more likely that I inherited this passion from those original tool-makers rather than from any other less advanced groups that existed back then. {3}

Many years ago I met a very agreeable party at Mr. Rogers’ table. Somebody introduced the subject of ancestry. I remarked that most people are reluctant to acknowledge as their father or grandfather, any person who had committed a dishonest action or a crime. But that no one ever scrupled to be proud of a remote ancestor, even though he might have been a thief or a murderer. Various remarks were made, and reasons assigned, for this tendency of the educated mind. I then turned to my next neighbour, Sir Robert H. Inglis, and asked him what he would do, supposing he possessed undoubted documents, that he was lineally descended from Cain.

Many years ago, I met some really pleasant people at Mr. Rogers’ dinner table. Someone brought up the topic of ancestry. I mentioned that most people are hesitant to claim anyone as their father or grandfather if that person had done something dishonest or committed a crime. Yet, no one seems to have a problem being proud of a distant ancestor, even if they were a thief or a murderer. Various comments were shared, and reasons were given for this mindset among educated people. I then turned to my neighbor, Sir Robert H. Inglis, and asked him what he would do if he had undeniable proof that he was a direct descendant of Cain.

Sir Robert said he was at that moment proposing to himself the very same question. After some consideration, he said he should burn them; and then inquired what I should do in the same circumstances. My reply was, that I should preserve them: but simply because I thought the preservation of any fact might ultimately be useful.

Sir Robert said he was thinking about the same question at that moment. After some thought, he decided he would burn them; then he asked what I would do in the same situation. I replied that I would keep them, but only because I believed that keeping any fact might be useful in the end.

〈NOT THROUGH CAIN.〉

I possess no evidence that I am descended from Cain. If any herald suppose that there may be such a presumption, I think it must arise from his confounding Cain with Tubal Cain, who was a great worker in iron. Still, however he might argue that, the probabilities are in favour of his opinion: for I, too, work in iron. But a friend of mine, to whose kind criticisms I am much indebted, suggests that as Tubal Cain invented the Organ, this probability is opposed to the former one.

I have no proof that I'm a descendant of Cain. If any herald thinks there might be such an assumption, I believe it comes from mixing up Cain with Tubal Cain, who was an excellent ironworker. Still, no matter how he might argue that, the odds lean toward his viewpoint: because I also work with iron. However, a friend of mine, whose thoughtful critiques I really appreciate, points out that since Tubal Cain invented the Organ, this possibility goes against the earlier one.

The next step in my pedigree is to determine whence the origin of my modern family name.

The next step in my family tree is to find out where my modern last name comes from.

Some have supposed it to be derived from the cry of sheep. If so, that would point to a descent from the Shepherd Kings. Others have supposed it is derived from the name of a place called Bab or Babb, as we have, in the West of England, Bab {4} Tor, Babbacombe, &c. But this is evidently erroneous; for, when a people took possession of a desert country, its various localities could possess no names; consequently, the colonists could not take names from the country to which they migrated, but would very naturally give their own names to the several lands they appropriated: “mais revenons à nos moutons.”

Some have thought it came from the cry of sheep. If that's true, it would suggest a connection to the Shepherd Kings. Others believe it's named after a place called Bab or Babb, similar to names we have in the West of England, like Bab {4} Tor, Babbacombe, etc. But this is clearly incorrect; when a group settled in an uninhabited area, its various places wouldn’t have had names yet. So, the colonists couldn’t take names from the land they moved to; instead, they would naturally give their own names to the different areas they claimed: “mais revenons à nos moutons.”

How my blood was trans­mit­ted to me through more modern races, is quite immaterial, seeing the admitted antiquity of the flint-workers.

How my blood was passed down to me through more modern races is really irrelevant, given the recognized ancient history of the flint-workers.

〈SAD OMISSION.〉

In recent times, that is, since the Conquest, my knowledge of the history of my family is limited by the unfortunate omission of my name from the roll of William’s followers. Those who are curious about the subject, and are idlers, may, if they think it worth while, search all the parish registers in the West of England and elsewhere.

In recent times, since the Conquest, I have limited knowledge of my family history because my name isn’t included in the list of William’s followers. Those who are curious and have the time may search through all the parish records in the West of England and beyond if they find it worthwhile.

The light I can throw upon it is not great, and rests on a few documents, and on family tradition. During the past four generations I have no surviving collateral relatives of my own name.

The insight I can offer isn’t extensive, and relies on a few documents and family stories. Over the last four generations, I have no living relatives with my last name.

The name of Babbage is not uncommon in the West of England. One day during my boyhood, I observed it over a small grocer’s shop, whilst riding through the town of Chudley. I dismounted, went into the shop, purchased some figs, and found a very old man of whom I made inquiry as to his family. He had not a good memory himself, but his wife told me that his name was Babb when she married him, and that it was only during the last twenty years he had adopted the name of Babbage, which, the old man thought, sounded better. Of course I told his wife that I entirely agreed with her husband, and thought him a very sensible fellow.

The name Babbage is quite common in the West of England. One day during my childhood, I saw it above a small grocery store while riding through the town of Chudley. I got off my horse, went into the shop, bought some figs, and met a very old man, so I asked him about his family. He didn’t have a great memory, but his wife told me that his name was Babb when she married him, and that only in the last twenty years had he started using the name Babbage, which he thought sounded better. Naturally, I told his wife that I completely agreed with her husband and thought he was a very sensible guy.

The craft most frequently practised by my ancestors seems {5} to have been that of a goldsmith, although several are believed to have practised less dignified trades.

The craft most often practiced by my ancestors appears to have been that of a goldsmith, although it's believed that several of them engaged in less respectable jobs.

In the time of Henry the Eighth one of my ancestors, together with a hundred men, were taken prisoners at the siege of Calais.

In the time of Henry the Eighth, one of my ancestors, along with a hundred men, was captured during the siege of Calais.

When William the Third landed in Torbay, another ancestor of mine, a yeoman possessing some small estate, undertook to distribute his proclamations. For this bit of high treason he was rewarded with a silver medal, which I well remember seeing, when I was a boy. It had descended to a very venerable and truthful old lady, an unmarried aunt, the historian of our family, on whose authority the identity of the medal I saw with that given by King William must rest.

When William the Third landed in Torbay, another ancestor of mine, a farmer with a small property, took it upon himself to distribute his proclamations. For this act of high treason, he was rewarded with a silver medal, which I clearly remember seeing when I was a kid. It was passed down to a very old and honest woman, my unmarried aunt, who was the historian of our family, and it’s on her word that I can confirm the medal I saw was the one given by King William.

Another ancestor married one of two daughters, the only children of a wealthy physician, Dr. Burthogge, an intimate friend and cor­res­pon­dent of John Locke.

Another ancestor married one of the two daughters, the only children of a wealthy doctor, Dr. Burthogge, who was a close friend and correspondent of John Locke.

〈A WILD ANCESTOR.〉

Somewhere about 1700 a member of my family, one Richard Babbage, who appears to have been a very wild fellow, having tried his hand at various trades, and given them all up, offended a wealthy relative.

Somewhere around 1700, a family member of mine, Richard Babbage, who seemed to be quite the troublemaker, dabbled in different jobs but quit them all, which annoyed a rich relative.

To punish this idleness, his relative entailed all his large estates upon eleven different people, after whom he gave it to this Richard Babbage, who, had there been no entail, would have taken them as heir-at-law.

To deal with this laziness, his relative passed on all his large estates to eleven different people, and after them, he bequeathed it to Richard Babbage, who, if there hadn't been an entail, would have received them as the legal heir.

Ten of these lives had dropped, and the eleventh was in a consumption, when Richard Babbage took it into his head to go off to America with Bamfylde Moore Carew, the King of the Beggars.

Ten of these lives had ended, and the eleventh was fading away when Richard Babbage decided to head off to America with Bamfylde Moore Carew, the King of the Beggars.

The last only of the eleven lives existed when he embarked, and that life expired within twelve months after Richard Babbage sailed. The estates remained in possession of the rep­re­sen­ta­tives of the eleventh in the entail. {6}

The last of the eleven lives was still around when he set off, and that life ended within twelve months after Richard Babbage sailed. The estates stayed with the representatives of the eleventh in the lineage. {6}

If it could have been proved that Richard Babbage had survived twelve months after his voyage to America, these estates would have remained in my own branch of the family.

If it could have been proven that Richard Babbage had survived twelve months after his trip to America, these estates would have stayed with my branch of the family.

I possess a letter from Richard Babbage, dated on board the ship in which he sailed for America.

I have a letter from Richard Babbage, dated on the ship where he set sail for America.

〈ACT OF PARLIAMENT.〉

In the year 1773 it became necessary to sell a portion of this property, for the purpose of building a church at Ashbrenton. A private Act of Parliament was passed for that purpose, in which the rights of the true heir were reserved.

In 1773, it became necessary to sell part of this property to build a church in Ashbrenton. A private Act of Parliament was enacted for this purpose, which reserved the rights of the true heir.

CHAPTER II. Childhood.


“The Prince of Darkness is a gentleman.”—Hamlet.

Early Passion for inquiry and inquisition into Toys — Lost on London Bridge — Supposed value of the young Phi­los­o­pher — Found again — Strange Coincidence in after-years — Poisoned — Frightened a Schoolfellow by a Ghost — Frightened himself by trying to raise the Devil — Effect of Want of Occupation for the Mind — Treasure-trove — Death and Non-appearance of a Schoolfellow.

FROM my earliest years I had a great desire to inquire into the causes of all those little things and events which astonish the childish mind. At a later period I commenced the still more important inquiry into those laws of thought and those aids which assist the human mind in passing from received knowledge to that other knowledge then unknown to our race. I now think it fit to record some of those views to which, at various periods of my life, my reasoning has led me. Truth only has been the object of my search, and I am not conscious of ever having turned aside in my inquiries from any fear of the conclusions to which they might lead.

From my earliest years, I had a strong desire to explore the reasons behind all those little things and events that amaze a young mind. Later on, I began the even more significant exploration of the laws of thought and the tools that help the human mind transition from what we know to the unknown knowledge that our species has yet to discover. I believe it's appropriate to share some of the insights my reasoning has led me to at different times in my life. My search has always been for the truth, and I’m not aware of ever having shied away from my inquiries due to fear of where they might lead.

As it may be interesting to some of those who will hereafter read these lines, I shall briefly mention a few events of my earliest, and even of my childish years. My parents being born at a certain period of history, and in a certain latitude and longitude, of course followed the religion {8} of their country. They brought me up in the Protestant form of the Christian faith. My excellent mother taught me the usual forms of my daily and nightly prayer; and neither in my father nor my mother was there any mixture of bigotry and intolerance on the one hand, nor on the other of that unbecoming and familiar mode of addressing the Almighty which afterwards so much disgusted me in my youthful years.

Since this might interest some future readers, I’ll briefly share a few events from my early and even childhood years. My parents were born at a certain time in history and in a specific place, so they obviously followed the religion {8} of their country. They raised me in the Protestant version of the Christian faith. My wonderful mother taught me the standard prayers I said every morning and night; and neither my father nor my mother showed any signs of bigotry or intolerance, nor did they use that inappropriate and casual way of talking to the Almighty that later really bothered me in my younger years.

My invariable question on receiving any new toy, was “Mamma, what is inside of it?” Until this information was obtained those around me had no repose, and the toy itself, I have been told, was generally broken open if the answer did not satisfy my own little ideas of the “fitness of things.”

My constant question whenever I got a new toy was, “Mom, what’s inside it?” Until I got that answer, nobody could relax around me, and I’ve been told that the toy usually ended up broken if the answer didn’t match my own little ideas of how things should be.

Earliest Recollections.

Two events which impressed themselves forcibly on my memory happened, I think, previously to my eighth year.

Two events that really stuck in my memory happened, I think, before I turned eight.

〈THE YOUNG PHI­LOS­O­PHER LOST.〉

When about five years old, I was walking with my nurse, who had in her arms an infant brother of mine, across London Bridge, holding, as I thought, by her apron. I was looking at the ships in the river. On turning round to speak to her, I found that my nurse was not there, and that I was alone upon London Bridge. My mother had always impressed upon me the necessity of great caution in passing any street-crossing: I went on, therefore, quietly until I reached Tooley Street, where I remained watching the passing vehicles, in order to find a safe opportunity of crossing that very busy street.

When I was about five years old, I was walking with my nanny, who was holding my baby brother in her arms, across London Bridge, holding on to her apron as I thought. I was looking at the ships in the river. When I turned around to talk to her, I realized that my nanny wasn't there, and I was alone on London Bridge. My mom had always stressed the importance of being very careful when crossing any street: so I kept walking quietly until I reached Tooley Street, where I stayed watching the passing vehicles, waiting for a safe moment to cross that really busy street.

〈THE CRI­ER OF­FERS A RE­WARD.〉

In the mean time the nurse, having lost one of her charges, had gone to the crier, who proceeded immediately to call, by the ringing of his bell, the attention of the public to the fact that a young phi­los­o­pher was lost, and to the still more important fact that five shillings would be the reward of his fortunate discoverer. I well remember sitting on the steps of {9} the door of the linendraper’s shop on the opposite corner of Tooley Street, when the gold-laced crier was making proclamation of my loss; but I was too much occupied with eating some pears to attend to what he was saying.

In the meantime, the nurse, having lost one of her kids, went to the crier, who immediately rang his bell to get the public's attention about the fact that a young philosopher was missing, and even more importantly, that there would be a reward of five shillings for whoever found him. I clearly remember sitting on the steps of {9} the linen draper’s shop on the opposite corner of Tooley Street when the fancy crier was announcing my disappearance; however, I was too busy eating some pears to pay attention to what he was saying.

The fact was, that one of the men in the linendraper’s shop, observing a little child by itself, went over to it, and asked what it wanted. Finding that it had lost its nurse, he brought it across the street, gave it some pears, and placed it on the steps at the door: having asked my name, the shopkeeper found it to be that of one of his own customers. He accordingly sent off a messenger, who announced to my mother the finding of young Pickle before she was aware of his loss.

The truth was that one of the guys in the linen shop saw a little kid all alone and went over to ask what it needed. When he learned the child had lost its caregiver, he took it across the street, gave it some pears, and set it on the steps at the door. After asking for my name, the shopkeeper realized it was the name of one of his customers. So, he sent a messenger to let my mom know they had found young Pickle before she even knew he was missing.

Those who delight in observing coincidences may perhaps account for the following singular one. Several years ago when the houses in Tooley Street were being pulled down, I believe to make room for the new railway terminus, I happened to pass along the very spot on which I had been lost in my infancy. A slate of the largest size, called a Duchess,2 was thrown from the roof of one of the houses, and penetrated into the earth close to my feet.

Those who enjoy noticing coincidences might find the following unusual one interesting. Several years ago, when the buildings on Tooley Street were being demolished, I think to make way for the new train station, I happened to walk right by the exact spot where I had gotten lost as a child. A large slate, known as a Duchess,2 was thrown from the roof of one of the buildings and hit the ground near my feet.

2 There exists an aristocracy even amongst slates, perhaps from their occupying the most elevated position in every house. Small ones are called Ladies, a larger size Countesses, and the biggest of all are Duchesses.

2 There’s a hierarchy even among slates, probably because they have the most prominent position in every house. The smaller ones are referred to as Ladies, the medium ones are Countesses, and the largest are Duchesses.

The other event, which I believe happened some time after the one just related, is as follows. I give it from memory, as I have always repeated it.

The other event, which I think occurred sometime after the one I just mentioned, is as follows. I'm recalling it from memory, as I've always recounted it.

〈YOUNG PHI­LOS­O­PHER POISONED.〉

I was walking with my nurse and my brother in a public garden, called Mont­pel­ier Gar­dens, in Wal­worth. On returning through the private road leading to the gardens, I gathered and swallowed some dark berries very like black currants:—these were poisonous. {10}

I was walking with my nurse and my brother in a public garden called Montpelier Gardens in Walworth. On our way back through the private road leading to the gardens, I picked and ate some dark berries that looked a lot like black currants: these were poisonous. {10}

On my return home, I recollect being placed between my father’s knees, and his giving me a glass of castor oil, which I took from his hand.

On my way home, I remember sitting between my dad's knees while he handed me a glass of castor oil, which I took from him.

My father at that time possessed a collection of pictures. He sat on a chair on the right hand side of the chimney-piece in the breakfast room, under a fine picture of our Saviour taken down from the cross. On the opposite wall was a still-celebrated “Interior of Antwerp Cathedral.”

My father at that time had a collection of pictures. He sat in a chair on the right side of the fireplace in the breakfast room, under a beautiful picture of our Savior taken down from the cross. On the opposite wall was a still-famous “Interior of Antwerp Cathedral.”

In after-life I several times mentioned the subject both to my father and to my mother; but neither of them had the slightest recollection of the matter.

In my later years, I brought up the topic a few times with my dad and my mom, but neither of them remembered it at all.

Having suffered in health at the age of five years, and again at that of ten by violent fevers, from which I was with difficulty saved, I was sent into Devonshire and placed under the care of a clergyman (who kept a school at Alphington, near Exeter), with in­struc­tions to attend to my health; but, not to press too much knowledge upon me: a mission which he faithfully accomplished. Perhaps great idleness may have led to some of my childish reasonings.

Having struggled with health issues at the age of five and again at ten due to serious fevers, from which I narrowly recovered, I was sent to Devonshire and placed in the care of a clergyman (who ran a school in Alphington, near Exeter), with instructions to focus on my health while not overwhelming me with too much learning. He fulfilled this role diligently. It’s possible that my significant idleness contributed to some of my childish thoughts.

Relations of ghost stories often circulate amongst children, and also of visitations from the devil in a personal form. Of course I shared the belief of my comrades, but still had some doubts of the existence of these personages, although I greatly feared their appearance. Once, in conjunction with a companion, I frightened another boy, bigger than myself, with some pretended ghost; how prepared or how represented by natural objects I do not now remember: I believe it was by the accidental passing shadows of some external objects upon the walls of our common bedroom.

Ghost stories often get passed around among kids, as well as tales of personal encounters with the devil. I definitely shared my friends' beliefs, but I still had some doubts about whether these beings really existed, even though I was really scared of their appearance. One time, I teamed up with a friend to scare another boy who was bigger than me using a fake ghost. I can't remember exactly how we set it up or what we used from our surroundings, but I think it involved the random shadows of things outside projected onto the walls of our shared bedroom.

〈DELUDES A BOY WITH A GHOST.〉

The effect of this on my playfellow was painful; he was much frightened for several days; and it naturally occurred to me, after some time, that as I had deluded him with ghosts, {11} I might myself have been deluded by older persons, and that, after all, it might be a doubtful point whether ghost or devil ever really existed. I gathered all the information I could on the subject from the other boys, and was soon informed that there was a peculiar process by which the devil might be raised and become personally visible. I carefully collected from the traditions of different boys the visible forms in which the Prince of Darkness had been recorded to have appeared. Amongst them were—

The effect of this on my playmate was painful; he was really scared for several days. Eventually, it struck me that since I had tricked him with ghosts, maybe I had also been tricked by older people and that it might actually be unclear whether ghosts or devils ever truly existed. I gathered all the info I could from the other boys, and soon found out that there was a special way to summon the devil so he could appear in person. I carefully collected from the stories of different boys the visible forms that the Prince of Darkness was said to have shown up in. Among them were—

  • A rabbit,
  • An owl,
  • A black cat, very frequently,
  • A raven,
  • A man with a cloven foot, also frequent.

After long thinking over the subject, although checked by a belief that the inquiry was wicked, my curiosity at length over-balanced my fears, and I resolved to attempt to raise the devil. Naughty people, I was told, had made written compacts with the devil, and had signed them with their names written in their own blood. These had become very rich and great men during their life, a fact which might be well known. But, after death, they were described as having suffered and continuing to suffer physical torments throughout eternity, another fact which, to my uninstructed mind, it seemed difficult to prove.

After thinking about it for a long time, even though I felt that the idea was wrong, my curiosity eventually outweighed my fears, and I decided to try to raise the devil. I had heard that bad people made written deals with the devil, signing them in their own blood. These people became very wealthy and powerful during their lives, which was well known. However, after they died, they were said to suffer endless physical torment for eternity, a fact that seemed hard to prove to my naive mind.

As I only desired an interview with the gentleman in black simply to convince my senses of his existence, I declined adopting the legal forms of a bond, and preferred one more resembling that of leaving a visiting card, when, if not at home, I might expect the sat­is­fac­tion of a return of the visit by the devil in person. {12}

Since I just wanted to meet the man in black to confirm he was real, I chose not to go through the legal process of a bond. Instead, I opted for something more like leaving a visiting card, hoping that if he wasn't available, I could still expect a visit from the devil himself. {12}

〈TRIES TO RAISE THE DEVIL.〉

Accordingly, having selected a promising locality, I went one evening towards dusk up into a deserted garret. Having closed the door, and I believe opened the window, I proceeded to cut my finger and draw a circle on the floor with the blood which flowed from the incision.

Accordingly, after choosing a suitable location, I went one evening around dusk into an empty attic. After closing the door and, I think, opening the window, I started to cut my finger and drew a circle on the floor with the blood that flowed from the cut.

I then placed myself in the centre of the circle, and either said or read the Lord’s Prayer backwards. This I accomplished at first with some trepidation and in great fear towards the close of the scene. I then stood still in the centre of that magic and superstitious circle, looking with intense anxiety in all directions, especially at the window and at the chimney. Fortunately for myself, and for the reader also, if he is interested in this narrative, no owl or black cat or unlucky raven came into the room.

I then stood in the middle of the circle and either spoke or read the Lord’s Prayer backwards. I managed to do this at first with some nervousness and a lot of fear as the scene unfolded. I then stayed still in the center of that magical and superstitious circle, looking around anxiously in every direction, especially at the window and the chimney. Thankfully, both for me and for the reader who is interested in this story, no owl, black cat, or bad omen like a raven came into the room.

In either case my then weakened frame might have expiated this foolish experiment by its own extinction, or by the alienation of that too curious spirit which controlled its feeble powers.

In either case, my weakened body might have paid the price for this foolish experiment either by its own extinction or by the loss of that overly curious spirit that controlled its weak abilities.

〈EXPERIMENTAL RELIGION.〉

After waiting some time for my expected but dreaded visitor, I, in some degree, recovered my self-possession, and leaving the circle of my incantation, I gradually opened the door and gently closing it, descended the stairs, at first slowly, and by degrees much more quickly. I then rejoined my companions, but said nothing whatever of my recent attempt. After supper the boys retired to bed. When we were in bed and the candle removed, I proceeded as usual to repeat my prayers silently to myself. After the few first sentences of the Lord’s Prayer, I found that I had forgotten a sentence, and could not go on to the conclusion. This alarmed me very much, and having repeated another prayer or hymn, I remained long awake, and very unhappy. I thought that this forgetfulness was a punishment inflicted {13} upon me by the Almighty, and that I was a wicked little boy for having attempted to satisfy myself about the existence of a devil. The next night my memory was more faithful, and my prayers went on as usual. Still, however, I was unhappy, and continued to brood over the inquiry. My uninstructed faculties led me from doubts of the existence of a devil to doubts of the book and the religion which asserted him to be a living being. My sense of justice (whether it be innate or acquired) led me to believe that it was impossible that an almighty and all-merciful God could punish me, a poor little boy, with eternal torments because I had anxiously taken the only means I knew of to verify the truth or falsehood of the religion I had been taught. I thought over these things for a long time, and, in my own childish mind, wished and prayed that God would tell me what was true. After long meditation, I resolved to make an experiment to settle the question. I thought, if it was really of such immense importance to me here and hereafter to believe rightly, that the Almighty would not consign me to eternal misery because, after trying all means that I could devise, I was unable to know the truth. I took an odd mode of making the experiment; I resolved that at a certain hour of a certain day I would go to a certain room in the house, and that if I found the door open, I would believe the Bible; but that if it were closed, I should conclude that it was not true. I remember well that the ob­ser­va­tion was made, but I have no recollection as to the state of the door. I presume it was found open from the circumstance that, for many years after, I was no longer troubled by doubts, and indeed went through the usual religious forms with very little thought about their origin.

After waiting a while for my expected but dreaded visitor, I managed to regain some of my composure. Leaving the circle of my ritual, I slowly opened the door and quietly closed it behind me as I went down the stairs, initially at a slow pace and then much faster. I rejoined my friends but didn’t mention my recent attempt at all. After dinner, the boys went off to bed. Once we were in bed and the candle was out, I began my usual practice of silently praying to myself. After the first few lines of the Lord’s Prayer, I realized I had forgotten a line and couldn't finish it. This really alarmed me, and after repeating another prayer or hymn, I lay awake for a long time, feeling very unhappy. I thought this forgetfulness was a punishment from God and that I was a bad little boy for trying to find out if a devil existed. The next night, my memory was better, and my prayers went smoothly again. However, I still felt unhappy and kept thinking about the issue. My untrained mind led me from questioning the existence of a devil to questioning the book and the religion that claimed he was real. My sense of justice, whether it’s natural or learned, made me feel that it was impossible for an all-powerful and all-merciful God to punish me, a poor little boy, with eternal torment just because I had earnestly tried to discover the truth of the religion I had been taught. I pondered these thoughts for a long time, hoping and praying that God would reveal what was true. After deep reflection, I decided to conduct an experiment to resolve this question. I reasoned that if it was really so crucial for me, both now and in the afterlife, to believe correctly, then the Almighty wouldn’t condemn me to everlasting misery simply because I had exhausted all means I could think of to learn the truth. I chose an unusual way to carry out the experiment; I decided that at a specific time on a particular day, I would go to a certain room in the house, and if I found the door open, I would believe the Bible; but if it were closed, I would conclude it wasn’t true. I clearly remember making this observation, but I have no memory of the state of the door. I assume it was open since, for many years after that, I was no longer troubled by doubts and even went through the usual religious practices with very little thought about their origins.

〈DISCOVERY OF GOLD.〉

At length, as time went on, my bodily health was restored {14} by my native air: my mind, however, receiving but little in­struc­tion, began, I imagine, to prey upon itself—such at least I infer to have been the case from the following circumstance. One day, when uninterested in the sports of my little companions, I had retired into the shrubbery and was leaning my head, supported by my left arm, upon the lower branch of a thorn-tree. Listless and unoccupied, I imagined I had a head-ache. After a time I perceived, lying on the ground just under me, a small bright bit of metal. I instantly seized the precious discovery, and turning it over, examined both sides. I immediately concluded that I had discovered some valuable treasure, and running away to my deserted companions, showed them my golden coin. The little company became greatly excited, and declared that it must be gold, and that it was a piece of money of great value. We ran off to get the opinion of the usher; but whether he partook of the delusion, or we acquired our knowledge from the higher authority of the master, I know not. I only recollect the entire dissipation of my head-ache, and then my ultimate great disappointment when it was pronounced, upon the undoubted authority of the village doctor, that the square piece of brass I had found was a half-dram weight which had escaped from the box of a pair of medical scales. This little incident had an important effect upon my after-life. I reflected upon the extraordinary fact, that my head-ache had been entirely cured by the discovery of the piece of brass. Although I may not have put into words the principle, that occupation of the mind is such a source of pleasure that it can relieve even the pain of a head-ache; yet I am sure it practically gave an additional stimulus to me in many a difficult inquiry. Some few years after, when suffering under a form of tooth-ache, not acute though tediously {15} wearing, I often had recourse to a volume of Don Quixote, and still more frequently to one of Robinson Crusoe. Although at first it required a painful effort of attention, yet it almost always happened, after a time, that I had forgotten the moderate pain in the overpowering interest of the novel.

Eventually, as time passed, my physical health improved thanks to the fresh air of my hometown. However, my mind received very little stimulation and, I believe, began to turn against itself—at least that's what I gather from the following incident. One day, while disinterested in the games of my young friends, I retreated into the bushes and rested my head on my left arm, leaning against the lower branch of a thorn tree. Feeling bored and aimless, I thought I had a headache. After a while, I noticed a small shiny piece of metal lying on the ground right beneath me. I quickly picked up this little treasure and examined both sides. I immediately convinced myself that I had found something valuable, and I ran back to my abandoned friends to show them my golden coin. The group got really excited and claimed it must be gold and worth a lot of money. We dashed off to ask the usher for his opinion, but whether he was caught up in our excitement, or we learned the truth from the even higher authority of the master, I can't say. I only remember that my headache completely disappeared, followed by my ultimate disappointment when the village doctor confirmed, with undeniable authority, that the shiny square piece of brass I had found was actually a half-dram weight that had fallen out of a set of medical scales. This little incident had a significant impact on my later life. I thought about the remarkable fact that my headache had completely vanished due to the discovery of that brass piece. Although I may not have explicitly stated the idea that engaging the mind can provide such joy that it can even relieve a headache, I know it practically inspired me during many challenging inquiries. A few years later, when I was dealing with a form of toothache that wasn’t sharp but was persistently annoying, I often turned to a copy of Don Quixote, and even more often to a copy of Robinson Crusoe. Although it initially took a painful effort to focus, it usually happened that, after a while, I forgot the mild pain in the strong grip of the novel’s interest.

〈COMPACT TO APPEAR AFTER DEATH.〉

My most intimate companion and friend was a boy named Dacres, the son of Admiral Richard Dacres. We had often talked over such questions as those I have mentioned in this chapter, and we had made an agreement that whichever died first should, if possible, appear to the other after death, in order to satisfy the survivor about their solution.

My closest friend was a boy named Dacres, the son of Admiral Richard Dacres. We often discussed the questions I mentioned in this chapter, and we agreed that whoever died first would try to appear to the other after death to provide answers about our discussions.

After a year or two my young friend entered the navy, but we kept up our friendship, and when he was ashore I saw him frequently. He was in a ship of eighty guns at the passage of the Dardanelles, under the command of Sir Thomas Duckworth. Ultimately he was sent home in charge of a prize-ship, in which he suffered the severest hardships during a long and tempestuous voyage, and then died of consumption.

After a year or two, my young friend joined the navy, but we maintained our friendship, and when he was on shore, I saw him often. He was on a ship with eighty guns during the passage of the Dardanelles, under the command of Sir Thomas Duckworth. Eventually, he was sent home in charge of a prize ship, where he endured severe hardships during a long and stormy voyage, and then he died of tuberculosis.

I saw him a few days before his death, at the age of about eighteen. We talked of former times, but neither of us mentioned the compact. I believe it occurred to his mind: it was certainly strongly present to my own.

I saw him a few days before he died, when he was about eighteen. We talked about the past, but neither of us brought up the agreement. I think it crossed his mind; it was definitely on my mind.

〈DID NOT APPEAR.〉

He died a few days after. On the evening of that day I retired to my own room, which was partially detached from the house by an intervening conservatory. I sat up until after midnight, endeavouring to read, but found it impossible to fix my attention on any subject, except the overpowering feeling of curiosity, which absorbed my mind. I then undressed and went into bed; but sleep was entirely banished. I had previously carefully examined whether any cat, bird, or living animal might be accidentally concealed in my room, {16} and I had studied the forms of the furniture lest they should in the darkness mislead me.

He died a few days later. That evening, I went to my room, which was somewhat separate from the house because of an adjoining conservatory. I stayed up until after midnight trying to read, but I couldn’t concentrate on anything except the overwhelming curiosity that consumed my thoughts. I then got undressed and went to bed, but sleep completely avoided me. I had previously checked carefully to make sure no cat, bird, or any living creature was accidentally hiding in my room, {16} and I had also familiarized myself with the layout of the furniture so it wouldn’t confuse me in the dark.

I passed a night of perfect sleeplessness. The distant clock and a faithful dog, just outside my own door, produced the only sounds which disturbed the intense silence of that anxious night.

I spent a night of total insomnia. The distant clock and a loyal dog right outside my door were the only sounds that broke the deep silence of that restless night.

CHAPTER III. Childhood.

Taken to an Exhibition of Mechanism — Silver Ladies — School near London — Unjustly punished — Injurious Effect — Ward’s Young Mathematician’s Guide — Got up in the Night to Study — Frederick Marryat interrupts — Treaty of Peace — Found out — Strange Effect of Treacle and Cognac on Boys — Taught to write Sermons under the Rev. Charles Simeon.

DURING my boyhood my mother took me to several exhibitions of machinery. I well remember one of them in Hanover Square, by a man who called himself Merlin. I was so greatly interested in it, that the Exhibitor remarked the circumstance, and after explaining some of the objects to which the public had access, proposed to my mother to take me up to his workshop, where I should see still more wonderful automata. We accordingly ascended to the attic. There were two uncovered female figures of silver, about twelve inches high.

During my childhood, my mom took me to several machinery exhibitions. I clearly remember one of them in Hanover Square, run by a guy who called himself Merlin. I was so fascinated that the exhibitor noticed and, after showing my mom some of the objects the public could see, suggested taking me up to his workshop, where I could see even more amazing automata. We then headed up to the attic. There were two uncovered female figures made of silver, about twelve inches tall.

One of these walked or rather glided along a space of about four feet, when she turned round and went back to her original place. She used an eye-glass oc­ca­sion­al­ly, and bowed frequently, as if recognizing her acquaintances. The motions of her limbs were singularly graceful.

One of them walked, or rather glided, across a space of about four feet, then turned around and returned to her original spot. She occasionally used a monocle and frequently bowed, as if acknowledging her acquaintances. The movements of her limbs were strikingly graceful.

The other silver figure was an admirable danseuse, with a bird on the fore finger of her right hand, which wagged its tail, flapped its wings, and opened its beak. This lady attitudinized in a most fascinating manner. Her eyes were full of imagination, and irresistible. {18}

The other silver figure was an impressive dancer, with a bird perched on the forefinger of her right hand, which waved its tail, flapped its wings, and opened its beak. This lady posed in a captivating way. Her eyes were full of imagination and charm. {18}

These silver figures were the chef-d’œuvres of the artist: they had cost him years of unwearied labour, and were not even then finished.

These silver figures were the masterpieces of the artist: they had taken him years of tireless work, and still weren’t even completed.

After I left Devonshire I was placed at a school in the neighbourhood of London, in which there were about thirty boys.

After I left Devonshire, I was enrolled in a school near London that had about thirty boys.

〈UNJUST PUNISHMENT.〉

My first experience was unfortunate, and prob­a­bly gave an un­fa­vour­a­ble turn to my whole career during my residence of three years.

My first experience was unfortunate and probably set a negative tone for my entire career during my three years there.

After I had been at school a few weeks, I went with one of my companions into the play-ground in the dusk of the evening. We heard a noise, as of people talking in an orchard at some distance, which belonged to our master. As the orchard had recently been robbed, we thought that thieves were again at work. We accordingly climbed over the boundary wall, ran across the field, and saw in the orchard beyond a couple of fellows evidently running away. We pursued as fast as our legs could carry us, and just got up to the supposed thieves at the ditch on the opposite side of the orchard.

After I had been in school for a few weeks, I went with one of my friends to the playground in the evening twilight. We heard voices, as if people were talking in an orchard not far away, which belonged to our teacher. Since the orchard had recently been robbed, we thought thieves were at it again. So, we climbed over the boundary wall, ran across the field, and spotted a couple of guys clearly fleeing in the orchard ahead. We chased after them as fast as we could and caught up to the suspected thieves at the ditch on the other side of the orchard.

A roar of laughter then greeted us from two of our own companions, who had entered the orchard for the purpose of getting some manure for their flowers out of a rotten mulberry-tree. These boys were aware of our mistake, and had humoured it.

A burst of laughter then welcomed us from two of our friends, who had gone into the orchard to get some manure for their flowers from a rotten mulberry tree. These boys knew about our mistake and had a good laugh about it.

We now returned all together towards the play-ground, when we met our master, who immediately pronounced that we were each fined one shilling for being out of bounds. We two boys who had gone out of bounds to protect our master’s property, and who if thieves had really been there would probably have been half-killed by them, attempted to remonstrate and explain the case; but all {19} remonstrance was vain, and we were accordingly fined. I never forgot that injustice.

We all headed back to the playground when we ran into our teacher, who immediately declared that we each had to pay a shilling for being out of bounds. The two of us who went out to protect our teacher's things, and who probably would have been badly hurt by thieves if they had actually been there, tried to argue and explain the situation; but all our protests were pointless, and we ended up getting fined. I'll never forget that unfairness.

The school-room adjoined the house, but was not directly connected with it. It contained a library of about three hundred volumes on various subjects, generally very well selected; it also contained one or two works on subjects which do not usually attract at that period of life. I derived much advantage from this library; and I now mention it because I think it of great importance that a library should exist in every school-room.

The classroom was next to the house but not directly attached to it. It had a library of about three hundred books on various subjects, which were mostly well chosen; it also had one or two books on topics that don’t typically interest people at that age. I gained a lot from this library, and I mention it now because I believe it’s very important for every classroom to have its own library.

〈NIGHT WORK.〉

Amongst the books was a treatise on Algebra, called “Ward’s Young Mathematician’s Guide.” I was always partial to my arithmetical lessons, but this book attracted my particular attention. After I had been at this school for about a twelvemonth, I proposed to one of my school-fellows, who was of a studious habit, that we should get up every morning at three o’clock, light a fire in the school-room, and work until five or half-past five. We accomplished this pretty regularly for several months. Our plan had, however, become partially known to a few of our companions. One of these, a tall boy, bigger than ourselves, having heard of it, asked me to allow him to get up with us, urging that his sole object was to study, and that it would be of great importance to him in after-life. I had the cruelty to refuse this very reasonable request. The subject has often recurred to my memory, but never without regret.

Among the books was a guide to Algebra called “Ward’s Young Mathematician’s Guide.” I always liked my math lessons, but this book really caught my attention. After I'd been at this school for about a year, I suggested to one of my studious classmates that we should wake up at three o’clock every morning, light a fire in the classroom, and study until five or five-thirty. We managed to stick to this pretty consistently for several months. However, our plan had gotten out to a few of our friends. One of them, a tall boy who was bigger than us, asked me if he could join us, insisting that his only goal was to study and that it would be very important for his future. I had the heartlessness to turn down this reasonable request. The situation has often come to mind, but never without regret.

〈RIVAL COMPETITORS.〉

Another of my young companions, Frederick Marryat,3 made the same request, but not with the same motive. I told him we got up in order to work; that he would only play, and that we should then be found out. After some time, having exhausted all his arguments, Marryat told me he was {20} determined to get up, and would do it whether I liked it or not.

Another one of my young friends, Frederick Marryat, made the same request, but not for the same reasons. I told him we were waking up to work; that he would just be playing, and we would end up getting caught. After a while, having run out of reasons, Marryat told me he was set on getting up, and he would do it whether I liked it or not.

3 Afterwards Captain Marryat.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ After that, Captain Marryat.

Marryat slept in the same room as myself: it contained five beds. Our room opened upon a landing, and its door was exactly opposite that of the master. A flight of stairs led up to a passage just over the room in which the master and mistress slept. Passing along this passage, another flight of stairs led down, on the other side of the master’s bed-room, to another landing, from which another flight of stairs led down to the external door of the house, leading by a long passage to the school-room.

Marryat slept in the same room as me: it had five beds. Our room opened onto a landing, and its door was directly across from the master’s. A set of stairs went up to a hallway just above the room where the master and mistress slept. Walking along this hallway, another set of stairs went down on the other side of the master’s bedroom, leading to another landing, from which another flight of stairs went down to the front door of the house, which led through a long passage to the schoolroom.

Through this devious course I had cautiously threaded my way, calling up my companion in his room at the top of the last flight of stairs, almost every night for several months.

Through this tricky path I had carefully navigated, calling up my friend in his room at the top of the last flight of stairs almost every night for several months.

One night on trying to open the door of my own bed-room, I found Marryat’s bed projecting a little before the door, so that I could not open it. I perceived that this was done purposely, in order that I might awaken him. I therefore cautiously, and by degrees, pushed his bed back without awaking him, and went as usual to my work. This occurred two or three nights successively.

One night when I tried to open the door to my bedroom, I found Marryat's bed sticking out slightly, blocking the door. I realized this was done intentionally to wake him up. So, carefully and slowly, I pushed his bed back without waking him and went to my usual work. This happened two or three nights in a row.

One night, however, I found a piece of pack-thread tied to the door lock, which I traced to Marryat’s bed, and concluded it was tied to his arm or hand. I merely untied the cord from the lock, and passed on.

One night, though, I discovered a piece of string tied to the door lock, which I followed to Marryat’s bed, and I figured it was tied to his arm or hand. I just untied the string from the lock and moved on.

A few nights after I found it impossible to untie the cord, so I cut it with my pocket-knife. The cord then became thicker and thicker for several nights, but still my pen-knife did its work.

A few nights later, I realized I couldn't untie the cord, so I cut it with my pocket knife. The cord then got thicker and thicker over the next few nights, but my pen knife still managed to get the job done.

〈VARIOUS STRATAGEMS.〉

One night I found a small chain fixed to the lock, and passing thence into Marryat’s bed. This defeated my efforts for that night, and I retired to my own bed. The next night {21} I was provided with a pair of plyers, and unbent one of the links, leaving the two portions attached to Marryat’s arm and to the lock of the door. This occurred several times, varying by stouter chains, and by having a padlock which I could not pick in the dark.

One night I discovered a small chain attached to the lock, which then connected to Marryat’s bed. This messed up my plans for that night, so I went back to my own bed. The next night {21} I had a pair of pliers and managed to unbend one of the links, leaving one side still connected to Marryat’s arm and the lock on the door. This happened several times, with tougher chains and a padlock that I couldn’t pick in the dark.

At last one morning I found a chain too strong for the tools I possessed; so I retired to my own bed, defeated. The next night, however, I provided myself with a ball of packthread. As soon as I heard by his breathing that Marryat was asleep, I crept over to the door, drew one end of my ball of packthread through a link of the too-powerful chain, and bringing it back with me to bed, gave it a sudden jerk by pulling both ends of the packthread passing through the link of the chain.

Finally, one morning I came across a chain that was too strong for the tools I had, so I went back to my bed, feeling defeated. But the next night, I got a ball of string. As soon as I could tell by Marryat's breathing that he was asleep, I sneaked over to the door, threaded one end of my string through a link of the unbreakable chain, and brought it back to bed. Then I gave it a quick pull by tugging both ends of the string that passed through the link of the chain.

Marryat jumped up, put out his hand to the door, found his chain all right, and then lay down. As soon as he was asleep again, I repeated the operation. Having awakened him for the third time, I let go one end of the string, and drew it back by the other, so that he was unable at daylight to detect the cause.

Marryat jumped up, reached for the door, checked his chain to make sure it was okay, and then lay back down. Once he was asleep again, I did the same thing. After waking him up for the third time, I let go of one end of the string and pulled it back with the other, so he couldn’t figure out what was going on when daylight came.

At last, however, I found it expedient to enter into a treaty of peace, the basis of which was that I should allow Marryat to join the night party; but that nobody else should be admitted. This continued for a short time; but, one by one, three or four other boys, friends of Marryat, joined our party, and, as I had anticipated, no work was done. We all got to play; we let off fire-works in the play-ground, and were of course discovered.

At last, though, I decided it was best to agree to a peace deal, where I would let Marryat join the night party, but no one else could come. This worked for a little while, but one by one, three or four other boys, who were friends of Marryat, joined us, and just as I expected, no work got done. We all ended up playing; we set off fireworks in the playground, and of course, we got caught.

〈FOUND OUT.〉

Our master read us a very grave lecture at breakfast upon the impropriety of this irregular system of turning night into day, and pointed out its injurious effects upon the health. This, he said, was so remarkable that he could distinguish by {22} their pallid countenances those who had taken part in it. Now he certainly did point out every boy who had been up on the night we were detected. But it appeared to me very odd that the same means of judging had not enabled him long before to discover the two boys who had for several months habitually practised this system of turning night into day.

Our teacher gave us a serious talk at breakfast about the trouble with staying up all night and how it negatively affects our health. He said it was so noticeable that he could tell by our pale faces who had stayed up. He definitely pointed out every boy who had been awake the night we got caught. However, I found it strange that he hadn’t been able to notice the two boys who had been doing this for several months before.

Another of our pranks never received its solution in our master’s mind; indeed I myself scarcely knew its early history. Somehow or other, a Russian young gentleman, who was a parlour-boarder, had I believe, expatiated to Marryat on the virtues of Cognac.

Another one of our pranks never got resolved in our master's mind; in fact, I barely knew its backstory. Somehow, a young Russian guy who was staying with us as a boarder had, I believe, gone on and on to Marryat about the benefits of Cognac.

One evening my friend came to me with a quart bottle of what he called excellent stuff. A council was held amongst a few of us boys to decide how we should dispose of this treasure. I did not myself much admire the liquid, but suggested that it might be very good when mixed up with a lot of treacle. This thought was unanimously adopted, and a subscription made to purchase the treacle. Having no vessel sufficiently large to hold the intended mixture, I proposed to take one of our garden-pots, stopping up the hole in its bottom with a cork.

One evening, my friend came to me with a quart bottle of what he called great stuff. A group of us guys gathered to figure out how to handle this treasure. I didn’t really like the drink, but I suggested it might taste better mixed with a lot of syrup. Everyone agreed, and we collected money to buy the syrup. Since we didn’t have a container large enough for the mix, I suggested we use one of our garden pots, sealing the hole at the bottom with a cork.

A good big earthen vessel, thus extemporised, was then filled with this wonderful mixture. A spoon or two, an oyster-shell, and various other contrivances delivered it to its numerous consumers, and all the boys got a greater or less share, according to their taste for this extraordinary liqueur.

A well-made large clay pot was then filled with this amazing blend. A spoon or two, an oyster shell, and several other tools served it to the many people who wanted it, and all the boys got varying amounts, depending on how much they liked this unusual drink.

The feast was over, the garden-pot was restored to its owner, and the treacled lips of the boys had been wiped with their handkerchiefs or on their coat-sleeves, when the bell announced that it was prayer-time. We all knelt in silence at our respective desks. As soon as the prayers were over, one of the oddest scenes occurred. {23}

The feast was over, the garden pot was returned to its owner, and the sticky lips of the boys had been wiped with their handkerchiefs or on their coat sleeves when the bell rang, signaling prayer time. We all knelt in silence at our desks. As soon as the prayers ended, one of the strangest scenes unfolded. {23}

〈EFFECT OF COGNAC.〉

Many boys rose up from their knees—but some fell down again. Some turned round several times, and then fell. Some turned round so often that they resembled spinning dervishes. Others were only more stupid than usual; some complained of being sick; many were very sleepy; others were sound asleep, and had to be carried to bed; some talked fast and heroically, two attempted psalmody, but none listened.

Many boys got up from their knees—but some fell back down again. Some turned around several times, then fell. Some spun around so much they looked like whirling dervishes. Others were just more clueless than usual; some said they felt sick; many were really sleepy; others were completely out cold and had to be carried to bed; some talked quickly and bravely, two tried to sing psalms, but no one paid attention.

All investigation at the time was useless: we were sent off to bed as quickly as possible. It was only known that Count Cognac had married the sweet Miss Treacle, whom all the boys knew and loved, and who lodged at the grocer’s, in the neighbouring village. But I believe neither the pedigree of the bridegroom nor his domicile were ever discovered. It is probable that he was of French origin, and dwelt in a cellar.

All the investigation at the time was pointless: we were sent to bed as quickly as possible. The only thing known was that Count Cognac had married the lovely Miss Treacle, whom all the boys knew and adored, and who lived at the grocer’s in the nearby village. But I don't think anyone ever found out about the groom's background or where he lived. It's likely he was of French descent and lived in a basement.

After I left this school I was for a few years under the care of an excellent clergyman in the neighbourhood of Cambridge. There were only six boys; but I fear I did not derive from it all the advantage that I might have done. I came into frequent contact with the Rev. Charles Simeon, and with many of his enthusiastic disciples. Every Sunday I had to write from memory an abstract of the sermon he preached in our village. Even at that period of my life I had a taste for generalization. Accordingly, having generalized some of Mr. Simeon’s sermons up to a kind of skeleton form, I tried, by way of experiment, to fill up such a form in a sermon of my own composing from the text of “Alexander the coppersmith hath done us much harm.” As well as I remember, there were in my sermon some queer deductions from this text; but then they fulfilled all the usual conditions of our sermons: so thought also two of my companions to whom I communicated in confidence this new man­u­fac­ture. {24}

After I left this school, I spent a few years under the care of an excellent clergyman near Cambridge. There were only six boys, but I’m afraid I didn’t get as much out of it as I could have. I frequently interacted with Rev. Charles Simeon and many of his enthusiastic followers. Every Sunday, I had to write a summary from memory of the sermon he delivered in our village. Even during that time in my life, I had a knack for generalization. So, I managed to distill some of Mr. Simeon’s sermons into a sort of outline, and then, as an experiment, I tried to fill in that outline with a sermon of my own, based on the text “Alexander the coppersmith hath done us much harm.” If I recall correctly, my sermon contained some bizarre conclusions drawn from this text; however, they met all the usual criteria for our sermons. Two of my friends, to whom I shared this new creation in confidence, seemed to think so as well. {24}

〈COMPOSES SERMONS.〉

By some unexplained circumstance my sermon relating to copper being isomorphous with Simeon’s own productions, got by substitution into the hands of our master as the recollections of one of the other boys. Thereupon arose an awful explosion which I decline to paint.

By some strange twist of fate, my sermon about copper being isomorphous with Simeon’s own creations somehow ended up in our teacher’s hands as the memories of one of the other boys. This led to a huge uproar that I won’t describe.

I did, however, learn something at this school, for I observed a striking illustration of the Economy of Man­u­fac­tures. Mr. Simeon had the cure of a very wicked parish in Cambridge, whilst my instructor held that of a tolerably decent country village. If each minister had stuck to the in­struc­tion of his own parish, it would have necessitated the man­u­fac­ture of four sermons per week, whilst, by this beneficial interchange of duties, only two were required.

I did, however, learn something at this school, as I saw a clear example of the Economy of Manufacturing. Mr. Simeon had the responsibility of a rather corrupt parish in Cambridge, while my teacher managed a fairly decent country village. If each minister had focused solely on their own parish, it would have meant creating four sermons each week. However, thanks to this helpful exchange of responsibilities, only two were needed.

Each congregation enjoyed also another advantage from this arrangement—the advantage of variety, which, when moderately indulged in, excites the appetite.

Each congregation also benefited from this arrangement—the benefit of variety, which, when enjoyed in moderation, stimulates the appetite.

CHAPTER IV. Cambridge.

Universal Language — Purchase Lacroix’s Quarto Work on the Integral Calculus — Disappointment on getting no explanation of my Math­e­mat­i­cal Difficulties — Origin of the Analytical Society — The Ghost Club — Chess — Sixpenny Whist and Guinea Whist — Boating — Chemistry — Elected Lucasian Professor of Mathematics in 1828.

MY father, with a view of acquiring some information which might be of use to me at Cambridge, had consulted a tutor of one of the colleges, who was passing his long vacation at the neighbouring watering-place, Teignmouth. He dined with us frequently. The advice of the Rev. Doctor was quite sound, but very limited. It might be summed up in one short sentence: “Advise your son not to purchase his wine in Cambridge.”

MY dad, hoping to gather some useful info for me at Cambridge, reached out to a tutor from one of the colleges who was spending his long break at the nearby seaside resort, Teignmouth. He joined us for dinner often. The advice from the Rev. Doctor was solid but pretty basic. It could be summed up in one short sentence: “Tell your son not to buy his wine in Cambridge.”

Previously to my entrance at Trinity College, Cambridge, I resided for a time at Totnes, under the guidance of an Oxford tutor, who undertook to superintend my classical studies only.

Before I started at Trinity College, Cambridge, I lived for a while in Totnes, under the supervision of an Oxford tutor, who was in charge of my classical studies only.

During my residence at this place I accidentally heard, for the first time, of an idea of forming a universal language. I was much fascinated by it, and, soon after, proceeded to write a kind of grammar, and then to devise a dictionary. Some trace of the former, I think, I still possess: but I was stopped in my idea of making a universal dictionary by the apparent impossibility of arranging signs in any consecutive {26} order, so as to find, as in a dictionary, the meaning of each when wanted. It was only after I had been some time at Cambridge that I became acquainted with the work of “Bishop Wilkins on Universal Language.”

During my time living here, I accidentally discovered the idea of creating a universal language for the first time. I found it really intriguing, and shortly after, I started writing a sort of grammar and then tried to create a dictionary. I believe I still have some remnants of the grammar, but I got stuck on the idea of making a universal dictionary because it seemed impossible to organize symbols in a way that would allow you to easily look up their meanings, like in a regular dictionary. It was only after spending some time at Cambridge that I learned about “Bishop Wilkins’ work on Universal Language.”

Being passionately fond of algebra, I had instructed myself by means of Ward’s “Young Mathematician’s Guide,” which had casually fallen into my hands at school. I now employed all my leisure in studying such math­e­mat­i­cal works as accident brought to my knowledge. Amongst these were Humphrey Ditton’s “Fluxions,” of which I could make nothing; Madame Agnesi’s “Analytical Institutions,” from which I acquired some knowledge; Woodhouse’s “Principles of Analytical Calculation,” from which I learned the notation of Leibnitz; and Lagrange’s “Théorie des Fonctions.” I possessed also the Fluxions of Maclaurin and of Simpson.

Being really into algebra, I taught myself using Ward’s “Young Mathematician’s Guide,” which I randomly came across at school. I spent all my free time studying whatever math books I could find. Among them were Humphrey Ditton’s “Fluxions,” which I couldn’t understand at all; Madame Agnesi’s “Analytical Institutions,” from which I learned some things; Woodhouse’s “Principles of Analytical Calculation,” which taught me Leibnitz's notation; and Lagrange’s “Théorie des Fonctions.” I also had Maclaurin’s and Simpson’s Fluxions.

Thus it happened that when I went to Cambridge I could work out such questions as the very moderate amount of mathematics which I then possessed admitted, with equal facility, in the dots of Newton, the d’s of Leibnitz, or the dashes of Lagrange. I had, however, met with many difficulties, and looked forward with intense delight to the certainty of having them all removed on my arrival at Cambridge. I had in my imagination formed a plan for the institution amongst my future friends of a chess club, and also of another club for the discussion of math­e­mat­i­cal subjects.

So, when I went to Cambridge, I was able to tackle the basic math I knew, whether it was through Newton’s dots, Leibniz’s d’s, or Lagrange’s dashes, with the same ease. However, I had faced many challenges, and I was really excited to finally have them all sorted out once I got to Cambridge. I had imagined setting up a chess club among my future friends, along with another group to talk about mathematical topics.

〈PURCHASE THE WORK OF LACROIX.〉

In 1811, during the war, it was very difficult to procure foreign books. I had heard of the great work of Lacroix, on the “Differential and Integral Calculus,” which I longed to possess, and being misinformed that its price was two guineas, I resolved to purchase it in London on my passage to Cambridge. As soon as I arrived I went to the French {27} bookseller, Dulau, and to my great surprise found that the price of the book was seven guineas. After much thought I made the costly purchase, went on immediately to Cambridge, saw my tutor, Hudson, got lodgings, and then spent the greater part of the night in turning over the pages of my newly-acquired purchase. After a few days, I went to my public tutor Hudson, to ask the explanation of one of my math­e­mat­i­cal difficulties. He listened to my question, said it would not be asked in the Senate House, and was of no sort of consequence, and advised me to get up the earlier subjects of the university studies.

In 1811, during the war, it was really hard to find foreign books. I had heard about Lacroix's amazing work on “Differential and Integral Calculus,” which I really wanted, and thinking it cost two guineas, I decided to buy it in London on my way to Cambridge. As soon as I got there, I went to the French bookseller, Dulau, and to my surprise, saw that the book was actually seven guineas. After some deliberation, I went ahead and made the expensive purchase, then headed straight to Cambridge, met with my tutor, Hudson, secured a place to stay, and spent most of the night flipping through the pages of my new book. A few days later, I approached my public tutor Hudson to ask about a tricky math problem. He listened to my question, said it wouldn't come up in the Senate House, that it wasn’t important, and advised me to focus on the earlier subjects in the university curriculum.

〈DIFFICULTIES NOT ANSWERED.〉

After some little while I went to ask the explanation of another difficulty from one of the lecturers. He treated the question just in the same way. I made a third effort to be enlightened about what was really a doubtful question, and felt satisfied that the person I addressed knew nothing of the matter, although he took some pains to disguise his ignorance.

After a little while, I went to ask one of the instructors to explain another problem I was having. He handled my question in exactly the same way. I made a third attempt to get clarification on what was truly a confusing issue and realized that the person I spoke to didn't really know anything about it, even though he tried hard to hide his lack of knowledge.

I thus acquired a distaste for the routine of the studies of the place, and devoured the papers of Euler and other mathematicians, scattered through innumerable volumes of the academies of Petersburgh, Berlin, and Paris, which the libraries I had recourse to contained.

I developed a dislike for the regular studies at the place, and I eagerly read the works of Euler and other mathematicians, spread across countless volumes from the academies in Petersburg, Berlin, and Paris, which the libraries I used had.

Under these circumstances it was not surprising that I should perceive and be penetrated with the superior power of the notation of Leibnitz.

Under these circumstances, it was not surprising that I recognized and was struck by the greater power of Leibnitz's notation.

At an early period, probably at the commencement of the second year of my residence at Cambridge, a friend of mine, Michael Slegg, of Trinity, was taking wine with me, discussing math­e­mat­i­cal subjects, to which he also was enthusiastically attached. Hearing the chapel bell ring, he took leave of me, promising to return for a cup of coffee. {28}

At an early stage, probably at the start of my second year living in Cambridge, a friend of mine, Michael Slegg from Trinity, was having a drink with me while we talked about math topics, which he was also really passionate about. When he heard the chapel bell ring, he said goodbye to me, promising to come back for a cup of coffee. {28}

〈RESULT OF BIBLE SOCIETY.〉

At this period Cambridge was agitated by a fierce controversy. Societies had been formed for printing and circulating the Bible. One party proposed to circulate it with notes, in order to make it intelligible; whilst the other scornfully rejected all explanations of the word of God as profane attempts to mend that which was perfect.

At this time, Cambridge was caught up in a heated debate. Groups had been established to print and distribute the Bible. One side wanted to share it with notes to make it understandable, while the other disdainfully dismissed any explanations of the word of God as disrespectful attempts to improve something that was already perfect.

The walls of the town were placarded with broadsides, and posters were sent from house to house. One of the latter form of advertisement was lying upon my table when Slegg left me. Taking up the paper, and looking through it, I thought it, from its exaggerated tone, a good subject for a parody.

The town's walls were covered with posters, and flyers were distributed from house to house. One of those flyers was on my table when Slegg left. I picked up the paper and, after looking through it, thought its over-the-top style would make it a great candidate for a parody.

I then drew up the sketch of a society to be instituted for translating the small work of Lacroix on the Differential and Integral Lacroix. It proposed that we should have periodical meetings for the propagation of d’s; and consigned to perdition all who supported the heresy of dots. It maintained that the work of Lacroix was so perfect that any comment was unnecessary.

I then created a plan for a society that would be set up to translate Lacroix's brief work on Differential and Integral Lacroix. It suggested that we hold regular meetings to promote the use of d’s, and condemned anyone who supported the heresy of dots. It argued that Lacroix's work was so flawless that any commentary was pointless.

On Slegg’s return from chapel I put the parody into his hands. My friend enjoyed the joke heartily, and at parting asked my permission to show the parody to a math­e­mat­i­cal friend of his, Mr. Bromhead.4

On Slegg’s return from chapel, I handed him the parody. My friend found the joke hilarious, and as we said goodbye, he asked if he could share the parody with his math friend, Mr. Bromhead.4

The next day Slegg called on me, and said that he had put the joke into the hand of his friend, who, after laughing heartily, remarked that it was too good a joke to be lost, and proposed seriously that we should form a society for the cultivation of mathematics.

The next day, Slegg visited me and said that he had shared the joke with his friend, who, after having a good laugh, suggested that it was too great of a joke to let go and seriously proposed that we should start a society for the study of mathematics.

〈ANALYTICAL SOCIETY.〉

The next day Bromhead called on me. We talked the subject over, and agreed to hold a meeting at his lodgings {29} for the purpose of forming a society for the promotion of analysis.

The next day, Bromhead came to see me. We discussed the topic and decided to hold a meeting at his place {29} to start a society focused on promoting analysis.

At that meeting, besides the projectors, there were present Herschel, Peacock, D’Arblay,5 Ryan,6 Robinson,7 Frederick Maule,8 and several others. We constituted ourselves “The Analytical Society;” hired a meeting-room, open daily; held meetings, read papers, and discussed them. Of course we were much ridiculed by the Dons; and, not being put down, it was darkly hinted that we were young infidels, and that no good would come of us.

At that meeting, along with the projectors, there were Herschel, Peacock, D’Arblay, 5 Ryan, 6 Robinson, 7 Frederick Maule, 8 and several others. We called ourselves “The Analytical Society;” rented a meeting room that was open every day; held meetings, read papers, and discussed them. Naturally, we were heavily mocked by the Dons; and, not being discouraged, it was darkly suggested that we were young infidels and that nothing good would come from us.

In the meantime we quietly pursued our course, and at last resolved to publish a volume of our Transactions. Owing to the illness of one of the number, and to various other circumstances, the volume which was published was entirely contributed by Herschel and myself.

In the meantime, we calmly continued on our path and eventually decided to publish a volume of our Transactions. Due to the illness of one of our group and several other factors, the volume that was published was entirely contributed by Herschel and me.

At last our work was printed, and it became necessary to decide upon a title. Recalling the slight imputation which had been made upon our faith, I suggested that the most appropriate title would be—

At last, our work was printed, and it was time to decide on a title. Remembering the small doubts that had been cast on our beliefs, I suggested that the most fitting title would exist—

The Principles of pure D-ism in opposition to the Dot-age of the University.9

The Principles of pure D-ism in contrast to the Dot-age of the University.9

4 Afterwards Sir Edward Ffrench Bromhead, Bart., the author of an interesting paper in the Transactions of the Royal Society.

4 Afterwards, Sir Edward Ffrench Bromhead, Bart., who wrote an intriguing paper in the Transactions of the Royal Society.

5 The only son of Madame D’Arblay.

5 The only son of Madame D’Arblay.

6 Now the Right Honourable Sir Edward Ryan.

6 Now the Honorable Sir Edward Ryan.

7 The Rev. Dr. Robinson, Master of the Temple.

7 Rev. Dr. Robinson, Master of the Temple.

8 A younger brother of the late Mr. Justice Maule.

8 A younger brother of the late Mr. Justice Maule.

9 Leibnitz indicated fluxions by a d, Newton by a dot.

9 Leibnitz represented derivatives with a d, while Newton used a dot.

〈ELECTED LUCASIAN PROFESSOR.〉

In thus reviving this wicked pun, I ought at the same time to record an instance of forgiveness unparalleled in history. Fourteen years after, being then at Rome, I accidentally read in Galignani’s newspaper the following paragraph, dated Cambridge:—“Yesterday the bells of St. Mary rang on the election of Mr. Babbage as Lucasian Professor of Mathematics.” {30}

In bringing this clever pun back, I should also mention an act of forgiveness like no other in history. Fourteen years later, while in Rome, I happened to read in Galignani’s newspaper this paragraph, dated from Cambridge:—“Yesterday the bells of St. Mary rang to celebrate the election of Mr. Babbage as Lucasian Professor of Mathematics.” {30}

If this event had happened during the lifetime of my father, it would have been most gratifying to myself, because, whilst it would have given him much pleasure, it would then also have afforded intense delight to my mother.

If this event had occurred while my father was alive, it would have made me really happy because, while it would have brought him a lot of joy, it would have also given my mother great delight.

I concluded that the next post would bring me the official confirmation of this report, and after some consideration I sketched the draft of a letter, in which I proposed to thank the University sincerely for the honour they had done me, but to decline it.

I figured that the next post would give me the official confirmation of this report, and after thinking it over, I outlined a draft of a letter where I planned to sincerely thank the University for the honor they had given me, but I would decline it.

This sketch of a letter was hardly dry when two of my intimate friends, the Rev. Mr. Lunn and Mr. Beilby Thompson,10 who resided close to me in the Piazza del Populo, came over to congratulate me on the appointment. I showed them my proposed reply, against which they earnestly protested. Their first, and as they believed their strongest, reason was that it would give so much pleasure to my mother. To this I answered that my mother’s opinion of her son had been confirmed by the reception he had met with in every foreign country he had visited, and that this, in her estimation, would add but little to it. To their next argument I had no sat­is­fac­tory answer. It was that this election could not have occurred unless some friends of mine in England had taken active measures to promote it; that some of these might have been personal friends, but that many others might have exerted themselves entirely upon principle, and that it would be harsh to disappoint such friends, and reject such a compliment.

This draft of a letter was barely finished when two of my close friends, Rev. Mr. Lunn and Mr. Beilby Thompson, who lived nearby in the Piazza del Populo, came over to congratulate me on the appointment. I showed them my intended response, which they strongly opposed. Their first and, they believed, most compelling reason was that it would make my mother very happy. I replied that my mother's view of her son had been shaped by the reception he received in every foreign country he had visited, and that this would add little to her opinion of him. I had no satisfactory answer to their next point. They argued that this election couldn't have happened unless some of my friends in England had actively worked to support it; some of these might have been personal friends, but many others might have acted purely out of principle, and it would be unfair to disappoint such friends and dismiss such a gesture.

10 Afterwards Lord Wenlock.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Afterwards, Lord Wenlock.

My own feelings were of a mixed nature. I saw the vast field that the Difference Engine had opened out; for, before I left England in the previous year, I had extended its mechanism to the tabulation of functions having no constant {31} difference, and more par­tic­u­lar­ly I had arrived at the knowledge of the entire command it would have over the computation of the most important classes of tables, those of astronomy and of navigation. I was also most anxious to give my whole time to the completion of the mechanism of the Difference Engine No. 1 which I had then in hand. Small as the admitted duties of the Lucasian Chair were, I felt that they would absorb time which I thought better devoted to the completion of the Difference Engine. If I had then been aware that the lapse of a few years would have thrown upon me the enormous labour which the Analytical Engine absorbed, no motive short of absolute necessity would have induced me to accept any office which might, in the slightest degree, withdraw my attention from its contrivance.

My feelings were mixed. I recognized the huge possibilities that the Difference Engine had opened up; before I left England the previous year, I had expanded its mechanism to handle the tabulation of functions with no constant {31} difference, and I had also understood the full control it would have over computing the most significant types of tables, especially in astronomy and navigation. I was eager to devote my entire time to finishing the mechanism of Difference Engine No. 1 that I was working on. Although the responsibilities of the Lucasian Chair were minimal, I felt they would take up time that I preferred to spend on completing the Difference Engine. Had I known that just a few years later I would be faced with the immense workload that the Analytical Engine required, nothing short of absolute necessity would have convinced me to accept any position that might distract me from its design.

The result of this consultation with my two friends was, that I determined to accept the Chair of Newton, and to hold it for a few years. In 1839 the demands of the Analytical Engine upon my attention had become so incessant and so exhausting, that even the few duties of the Lucasian Chair had a sensible effect in impairing my bodily strength. I therefore sent in my resignation.

The outcome of my talk with my two friends was that I decided to take the Chair of Newton and keep it for a few years. By 1839, the constant and draining demands of the Analytical Engine had become so overwhelming that even the limited responsibilities of the Lucasian Chair noticeably affected my physical health. So, I submitted my resignation.

〈FIRST EXAMINATION.〉

In January, 1829, I visited Cambridge, to fulfil one of the first duties of my new office, the examination for Dr. Smith’s prizes.

In January 1829, I went to Cambridge to complete one of the first responsibilities of my new position: the examination for Dr. Smith's prizes.

These two prizes, of twenty-five pounds each, exercise a very curious and important influence. Usually three or four hundred young men are examined previously to taking their degree. The University officers examine and place them in the order of their math­e­mat­i­cal merit. The class called Wranglers is the highest; of these the first is called the senior wrangler, the others the second and third, &c., wranglers. {32}

These two prizes, worth twenty-five pounds each, have a very unique and significant impact. Usually, three or four hundred young men are tested before they earn their degree. The University officials assess and rank them based on their mathematical skills. The group known as Wranglers is the top tier; the first among them is referred to as the senior wrangler, and the others are called second and third wranglers, etc. {32}

All the young men who have just taken their degree, whether with or without honours, are qualified to compete for the Smith’s prizes by sending in notice to the electors, who consist of the three Professors of Geometry, Astronomy, and Physics, assisted oc­ca­sion­al­ly by two official electors, the Vice-Chancellor and the Master of Trinity College. However, in point of fact, generally three, and rarely above six young men compete.

All the young men who have just graduated, whether with honors or not, are eligible to compete for the Smith’s prizes by notifying the electors, who include the three Professors of Geometry, Astronomy, and Physics, occasionally assisted by two official electors, the Vice-Chancellor and the Master of Trinity College. However, in reality, usually three, and rarely more than six young men compete.

〈COURT OF APPEAL.〉

It is manifest that the University officers, who examine several hundred young men, cannot bestow the same minute attention upon each as those who, at the utmost, only examine six. Nor is this of any importance, except to the few first wranglers, who usually are candidates for these prizes. The consequence is that the examiners of the Smith’s prizes constitute, as it were, a court of appeal from the decision of the University officers. The decision of the latter is thus therefore, necessarily appealed against upon every occasion. Perhaps in one out of five or six cases the second or third wrangler obtains the first Smith’s prize. I may add that in the few cases known to me previously to my becoming an examiner, the public opinion of the University always approved those decisions, without implying any censure on the officers of the University.

It's clear that the university officials, who assess several hundred young men, can't give the same detailed attention to each one as those who only evaluate six at most. This isn’t really significant, except for the top few performers, who are usually the ones vying for these awards. As a result, the examiners for the Smith's prizes act like an appeals court for the decisions made by the university officials. The decisions made by the latter are therefore frequently challenged. In maybe one out of five or six instances, the second or third top performer ends up winning the first Smith's prize. I should also mention that in the few cases I was aware of before I became an examiner, the general opinion at the university always supported those decisions, without criticizing the university officials.

In forming my set of questions, I consulted the late Dean of Ely and another friend, in order that I might not suddenly deviate too much from the usual style of examinations.

In putting together my set of questions, I talked to the late Dean of Ely and another friend, so I wouldn't stray too far from the typical style of exams.

After having examined the young men, I sat up the whole night, carefully weighing the relative merits of their answers. I found, with some mortification, that, according to my marks, the second wrangler ought to have the first prize. I therefore put aside the papers until the day before the decision. I then took an unmarked copy of my questions, and put new {33} numbers for their respective values. After very carefully going over the whole of the examination-papers again, I arrived almost exactly at my former conclusion.

After examining the young men, I stayed up all night, carefully considering the pros and cons of their answers. I found, with some disappointment, that based on my scores, the second-place student should receive the top prize. So, I set the papers aside until the day before the decision. Then, I took an unmarked copy of my questions and assigned new {33} numbers for their respective values. After thoroughly reviewing all the exam papers again, I reached almost the same conclusion as before.

〈REMARKABLE AGREEMENT.〉

On our meeting at the Vice-Chancellor’s, that functionary asked me, as the senior professor, what was my decision as to the two prizes. I stated that the result of my examination obliged me to award the first prize to the second wrangler. Professor Airy was then asked the same question. He made the same reply. Professor Lax being then asked, said he had arrived at the same conclusion as his two colleagues.

During our meeting at the Vice-Chancellor’s office, he asked me, as the senior professor, what my decision was regarding the two prizes. I said that the result of my evaluation required me to give the first prize to the second wrangler. Professor Airy was then asked the same question, and he gave the same answer. When Professor Lax was asked, he said he had come to the same conclusion as his two colleagues.

The Vice-Chancellor remarked that when we altered the arrangement of the University Examiners, it was very sat­is­fac­tory that we should be unanimous. Professor Airy observed that this sat­is­fac­tion was enhanced by the fact of the remarkable difference in the tastes of the three examiners.

The Vice-Chancellor noted that when we changed the setup of the University Examiners, it was very satisfying that we all agreed. Professor Airy pointed out that this satisfaction was made even greater by the significant differences in the preferences of the three examiners.

The Vice-Chancellor, turning to me, asked whether it might be permitted to inquire the numbers we had respectively assigned to each candidate.

The Vice-Chancellor turned to me and asked if it would be okay to find out the numbers we had assigned to each candidate.

I and my colleagues immediately mentioned our numbers, which Professor Airy at once reduced to a common scale. On this it appeared that the number of marks assigned to each by Professor Airy and myself very nearly agreed, whilst that of Professor Lax differed but little.

My colleagues and I quickly shared our data, which Professor Airy promptly standardized. It turned out that the scores given to each of us by Professor Airy and me were very close, while Professor Lax’s score differed slightly.

On this occasion the first Smith’s prize was assigned to the second wrangler, Mr. Cavendish, now Duke of Devonshire, the present Chancellor of the University.

On this occasion, the first Smith's prize was awarded to the second wrangler, Mr. Cavendish, who is now the Duke of Devonshire and the current Chancellor of the University.

The result of the whole of my after-experience showed that amongst the highest men the peculiar tastes of the examiners had no effect in disturbing the proper decision.

The outcome of all my experiences later revealed that, among the most accomplished individuals, the specific preferences of the examiners did not interfere with making the right choice.

I held the Chair of Newton for some few years, and still feel deeply grateful for the honour the University conferred {34} upon me—the only honour I ever received in my own country.11

I held the Newton Chair for a few years, and I still feel really grateful for the honor that the University gave me—the only honor I ever received in my own country.11

11 This professorship is not in the gift of the Government. The electors are the masters of the various colleges. It was founded in 1663 by Henry Lucas, M.P. for the University, and was endowed by him with a small estate in Bedfordshire. During my tenure of that office my net receipts were between 80 l. and 90 l. a year. I am glad to find that the estate is now improved, and that the University have added an annual salary to the Chair of Newton.

11 This professorship isn’t controlled by the Government. The electors are in charge of the different colleges. It was established in 1663 by Henry Lucas, M.P. for the University, and he provided it with a small estate in Bedfordshire. During my time in that position, my net income was between £80 and £90 a year. I'm pleased to see that the estate has improved, and that the University has added an annual salary to the Newton Chair.

I must now return to my pursuits during my residence at Cambridge, the account of which has been partially interrupted by the history of my appointment to the Chair of Newton.

I need to go back to what I was doing while I was at Cambridge, which I’ve only been able to partially share because I got sidetracked by the story of how I became the Chair of Newton.

Whilst I was an undergraduate, I lived probably in a greater variety of sets than any of my young companions. But my chief and choicest consisted of some ten or a dozen friends who usually breakfasted with me every Sunday after chapel; arriving at about nine, and remaining to between twelve and one o’clock. We discussed all knowable and many unknowable things.

While I was an undergraduate, I probably spent time in a wider variety of social circles than any of my peers. However, my closest group consisted of around ten to twelve friends who usually had breakfast with me every Sunday after chapel; they would arrive around nine and stay until between twelve and one o’clock. We talked about everything we could think of and some things we couldn’t even explain.

〈GHOST CLUB—EXTRACTORS.〉

At one time we resolved ourselves into a Ghost Club, and proceeded to collect evidence, and entered into a considerable correspondence upon the subject. Some of this was both interesting and instructive.

At one point, we formed a Ghost Club and started gathering evidence, which led to quite a bit of correspondence on the topic. Some of this was both fascinating and educational.

At another time we resolved ourselves into a Club which we called The Extractors. Its rules were as follows,—

At another time, we formed a club that we called The Extractors. Its rules were as follows,—

  • 1st. Every member shall communicate his address to the Secretary once in six months.
  • 2nd. If this communication is delayed beyond twelve months, it shall be taken for granted that his relatives had shut him up as insane.
  • 3rd. Every effort legal and illegal shall be made to get him out of the madhouse. Hence the name of the club—The Extractors. {35}
  • 4th. Every candidate for admission as a member shall produce six certificates. Three that he is sane and three others that he is insane.

It has often occurred to me to inquire of my legal friends whether, if the sanity of any member of the club had been questioned in after-life, he would have adduced the fact of membership of the Club of Extractors as an indication of sanity or of insanity.

It has often crossed my mind to ask my lawyer friends whether, if anyone in the club had their sanity called into question later in life, they would point to their membership in the Club of Extractors as proof of their sanity or insanity.

〈SHYNESS—CHESS.〉

During the first part of my residence at Cambridge, I played at chess very frequently, often with D’Arblay and with several other good players. There was at that period a fellow-commoner at Trinity named Brande, who devoted almost his whole time to the study of chess. I was invited to meet him one evening at the rooms of a common friend for the purpose of trying our strength.

During the first part of my time at Cambridge, I played chess quite often, usually with D’Arblay and several other skilled players. At that time, there was a fellow-commoner at Trinity named Brande, who dedicated almost all his time to studying chess. I was invited to meet him one evening at a mutual friend's place to see how we matched up.

On arriving at my friend’s rooms, I found a note informing me that he had gone to Newmarket, and had left coffee and the chessmen for us. I was myself tormented by great shyness, and my yet unseen adversary was, I understood, equally diffident. I was sitting before the chess-board when Brande entered. I rose, he advanced, sat down, and took a white and a black pawn from the board, which he held, one in either hand. I pointed with my finger to the left hand and won the move.

When I got to my friend's place, I found a note saying he had gone to Newmarket and had left coffee and the chess pieces for us. I was really nervous, and I understood that my unseen opponent was just as shy. I was sitting in front of the chessboard when Brande came in. I stood up, he walked over, sat down, and took a white pawn and a black pawn from the board, holding one in each hand. I pointed to the left hand and won the first move.

The game then commenced; it was rather a long one, and I won it: but not a word was exchanged until the end: when Brande uttered the first word. “Another?” To this I nodded assent.

The game then started; it was pretty long, and I won it: but not a word was said until the end: when Brande spoke first. “Another?” I nodded in agreement.

How that game was decided I do not now remember; but the first sentence pronounced by either of us, was a remark by Brande, that he had lost the first game by a certain move of his white bishop. To this I replied, that I thought he was {36} mistaken, and that the real cause of his losing the game arose from the use I had made of my knight two moves previously to his white bishop’s move.

How that game was decided, I can't recall now; but the first thing either of us said was a comment by Brande that he lost the first game because of a specific move he made with his white bishop. I responded that I thought he was mistaken, and that the real reason he lost the game was because of how I used my knight two moves before his white bishop's move.

We then immediately began to replace the men on the board in the positions they occupied at that particular point of the game when the white bishop’s move was made. Each took up any piece indiscriminately, and placed it without hesitation on the exact square on which it had stood. It then became apparent that the effective move to which I had referred was that of my knight.

We then quickly started to put the pieces back on the board in the positions they were in at the moment the white bishop moved. Each person grabbed a piece without thinking and placed it right back on the square where it had been. It then became clear that the move I was talking about was my knight's move.

Brande, during his residence at Cambridge, studied chess regularly several hours each day, and read almost every treatise on the subject. After he left college he travelled abroad, took lessons from every celebrated teacher, and played with all the most eminent players on the Continent.

Brande, while living in Cambridge, practiced chess for several hours each day and read nearly every book on the topic. After finishing college, he traveled abroad, learning from every famous teacher and playing with the top players on the continent.

At intervals of three or four years I oc­ca­sion­al­ly met him in London. After the usual greeting he always proposed that we should play a game of chess.

Every three or four years, I would occasionally run into him in London. After the usual pleasantries, he would always suggest that we play a game of chess.

I found on these occasions, that if I played any of the ordinary openings, such as are found in the books, I was sure to be beaten. The only way in which I had a chance of winning, was by making early in the game a move so bad that it had not been mentioned in any treatise. Brande possessed, and had read, almost every book upon the subject.

I found that whenever I used any of the standard openings found in books, I would definitely lose. The only way I had a chance of winning was by making a bad move early in the game that was so terrible it hadn't been mentioned in any guide. Brande owned and had read nearly every book on the subject.

〈SIXPENNY WHIST.〉

Another set which I frequently joined were addicted to sixpenny whist. It consisted of Higman, afterwards Tutor of Trinity; Follet, afterwards Attorney-General; of a learned and accomplished Dean still living, and I have no doubt still playing an excellent rubber, and myself. We not unfrequently sat from chapel-time in the evening until the sound {37} of the morning chapel bell again called us to our religious duties.

Another group I often joined was obsessed with sixpenny whist. It included Higman, who later became Tutor of Trinity; Follet, who later became Attorney-General; a learned and accomplished Dean who is still alive and, I'm sure, still plays a great game; and me. We often sat from evening chapel time until the sound {37} of the morning chapel bell called us back to our religious duties.

I mixed oc­ca­sion­al­ly with a different set of whist players at Jesus College. They played high: guinea points, and five guineas on the rubber. I was always a most welcome visitor, not from my skill at the game; but because I never played more than shilling points and five shillings on the rubber. Consequently my partner had what they considered an advantage: namely, that of playing guinea points with one of our adversaries and pound points with the other.

I sometimes joined a different group of whist players at Jesus College. They played for high stakes: guinea points, and five guineas on the rubber. I was always a welcome guest, not because of my skill at the game, but because I never played for more than shilling points and five shillings on the rubber. As a result, my partner had what they viewed as an advantage: that of playing guinea points against one opponent and pound points against the other.

〈EXPEDITIONS TO THE FENS.〉

Totally different in character was another set in which I mixed. I was very fond of boating, not of the manual labour of rowing, but the more in­tel­lec­tual art of sailing. I kept a beautiful light, London-built boat, and oc­ca­sion­al­ly took long voyages down the river, beyond Ely into the fens. To accomplish these trips, it was necessary to have two or three strong fellows to row when the wind failed or was contrary. These were useful friends upon my aquatic expeditions, but not being of exactly the same calibre as my friends of the Ghost Club, were very cruelly and disrespectfully called by them “my Tom fools.”

Totally different in character was another group I hung out with. I really enjoyed boating, not the hard work of rowing, but the more intellectual skill of sailing. I owned a beautiful, light boat built in London, and I sometimes took long trips down the river, past Ely into the fens. To make these journeys, I needed two or three strong guys to row when the wind died down or was against us. They were helpful friends on my water adventures, but since they weren't quite the same type as my friends from the Ghost Club, they were cruelly and disrespectfully referred to as “my Tom fools.”

The plan of our voyage was thus:—I sent my servant to the apothecary for a thing called an ægrotat, which I understood, for I never saw one, meant a certificate that I was indisposed, and that it would be injurious to my health to attend chapel, or hall, or lectures. This was forwarded to the college authorities.

The plan for our trip was as follows: I sent my servant to the pharmacist for something called an ægrotat, which I understood—though I had never seen one—was a certificate stating that I was unwell and that it would be harmful to my health to attend chapel, class, or lectures. This was sent to the college authorities.

I also directed my servant to order the cook to send me a large well-seasoned meat pie, a couple of fowls, &c. These were packed in a hamper with three or four bottles of wine and one of noyeau. We sailed when the wind was fair, and rowed when there was none. Whittlesea Mere was a very {38} favourite resort for sailing, fishing, and shooting. Sometimes we reached Lynn. After various adventures and five or six days of hard exercise in the open air, we returned with our health more renovated than if the best physician had prescribed for us.

I also asked my servant to have the cook prepare a large, well-seasoned meat pie, a couple of chickens, etc. These were packed in a basket with three or four bottles of wine and one of liqueur. We sailed when the wind was good and rowed when it wasn't. Whittlesea Mere was a very {38} popular spot for sailing, fishing, and hunting. Sometimes we made it to Lynn. After various adventures and five or six days of intense outdoor activity, we returned feeling healthier than if the best doctor had treated us.


〈CHEMISTRY.〉

During my residence at Cambridge, Smithson Tennant was the Professor of Chemistry, and I attended his lectures. Having a spare room, I turned it into a kind of laboratory, in which Herschel worked with me, until he set up a rival one of his own. We both oc­ca­sion­al­ly assisted the Professor in preparing his experiments. The science of chemistry had not then assumed the vast development it has now attained. I gave up its practical pursuit soon after I resided in London, but I have never regretted the time I bestowed upon it at the commencement of my career. I had hoped to have long continued to enjoy the friendship of my entertaining and valued instructor, and to have profited by his introducing me to the science of the metropolis, but his tragical fate deprived me of that advantage. Whilst riding with General Bulow across a drawbridge at Boulogne, the bolt having been displaced, Smithson Tennant was precipitated to the bottom, and killed on the spot. The General, having an earlier warning, set spurs to his horse, and just escaped a similar fate.

During my time at Cambridge, Smithson Tennant was the Professor of Chemistry, and I attended his lectures. Since I had an extra room, I turned it into a sort of laboratory, where Herschel worked with me until he set up his own rival lab. We both occasionally helped the Professor prepare his experiments. The field of chemistry had not yet developed to the extent it has today. I stopped pursuing it practically shortly after I moved to London, but I’ve never regretted the time I spent on it at the start of my career. I had hoped to continue enjoying the friendship of my engaging and respected teacher and to learn from him about the science in the city, but his tragic fate took that opportunity away from me. While riding with General Bulow across a drawbridge in Boulogne, the bolt was dislodged, causing Smithson Tennant to fall to the bottom and die instantly. The General, having been warned earlier, urged his horse forward and narrowly avoided the same fate.

〈TRANSLATION OF LACROIX.〉

My views respecting the notation of Leibnitz now (1812) received confirmation from an extensive course of reading. I became convinced that the notation of fluxions must ultimately prove a strong impediment to the progress of English science. But I knew, also, that it was hopeless for any young and unknown author to attempt to introduce the notation of Leibnitz into an elementary work. This opinion naturally {39} suggested to me the idea of translating the smaller work of Lacroix. It is possible, although I have no recollection of it, that the same idea may have occurred to several of my colleagues of the Analytical Society, but most of them were so occupied, first with their degree, and then with their examination for fellowships, that no steps were at that time taken by any of them on that subject.

My views on Leibniz's notation in 1812 were confirmed by extensive reading. I became convinced that the notation of fluxions would ultimately hinder the progress of English science. However, I also knew that it would be futile for a young and unknown author to try to introduce Leibniz's notation in an introductory work. This opinion naturally suggested to me the idea of translating Lacroix's smaller work. It's possible, though I don’t remember it, that similar thoughts may have occurred to some of my colleagues from the Analytical Society, but most of them were so busy with their degrees and then with their fellowship exams that no one took any action on this topic at that time.

Unencumbered by these distractions, I commenced the task, but at what period of time I do not exactly recollect. I had finished a portion of the translation, and laid it aside, when, some years afterwards, Peacock called on me in Devonshire Street, and stated that both Herschel and himself were convinced that the change from the dots to the d’s would not be accomplished until some foreign work of eminence should be translated into English. Peacock then proposed that I should either finish the translation which I had commenced, or that Herschel and himself should complete the remainder of my translation. I suggested that we should toss up which alternative to take. It was determined by lot that we should make a joint translation. Some months after, the translation of the small work of Lacroix was published.

Without these distractions, I started the task, but I can’t remember exactly when. I had completed part of the translation and set it aside when, a few years later, Peacock visited me on Devonshire Street. He mentioned that both he and Herschel believed that the shift from dots to d’s wouldn’t happen until a notable foreign work was translated into English. Peacock then suggested that I either finish the translation I had started or that he and Herschel could complete the rest of it. I proposed we flip a coin to decide. It was decided by chance that we would work on a joint translation. A few months later, the translation of the small work by Lacroix was published.

For several years after, the progress of the notation of Leibnitz at Cambridge was slow. It is true that the tutors of the two largest colleges had adopted it, but it was taught at none of the other colleges.

For several years afterward, the adoption of Leibnitz's notation at Cambridge was slow. It’s true that the professors at the two largest colleges embraced it, but it wasn’t taught in any of the other colleges.

〈COLLECTION OF EXAMPLES.〉

It is always difficult to think and reason in a new language, and this difficulty discouraged all but men of energetic minds. I saw, however, that, by making it their interest to do so, the change might be accomplished. I therefore proposed to make a large collection of examples of the differential and integral calculus, consisting merely of the statement of each problem and its final solution. I foresaw that if such a {40} publication existed, all those tutors who did not approve of the change of the Newtonian notation would yet, in order to save their own time and trouble, go to this collection of examples to find problems to set to their pupils. After a short time the use of the new signs would become familiar, and I anticipated their general adoption at Cambridge as a matter of course.

It’s always tough to think and reason in a new language, and this challenge discouraged everyone except those with strong determination. However, I realized that if we made it beneficial for them, the transition could happen. So, I proposed creating a large collection of examples in differential and integral calculus, consisting only of the problem statement and its final solution. I knew that if such a {40} publication existed, all those tutors who didn’t support the shift to the Newtonian notation would still, to save their own time and effort, turn to this collection to find problems for their students. After a while, the use of the new symbols would become second nature, and I expected they would be widely adopted at Cambridge as a natural progression.

I commenced by copying out a large portion of the work of Hirsch. I then communicated to Peacock and Herschel my view, and proposed that they should each contribute a portion.

I started by copying a large part of Hirsch's work. I then shared my thoughts with Peacock and Herschel and suggested that they each contribute a section.

Peacock considerably modified my plan by giving the process of solution to a large number of the questions. Herschel prepared the questions in finite differences, and I supplied the examples to the calculus of functions. In a very few years the change was completely established; and thus at last the English cultivators of math­e­mat­i­cal science, untrammelled by a limited and imperfect system of signs, entered on equal terms into competition with their continental rivals.

Peacock significantly changed my plan by providing solutions to many of the questions. Herschel created the questions in finite differences, and I added examples for the calculus of functions. In just a few years, the change was fully established; and finally, the English mathematicians, free from a restricted and flawed system of symbols, were able to compete on equal footing with their Continental counterparts.

CHAPTER V. DIFFERENCE ENGINE #1.


Oh no! we never mention it,
Its name is never heard.”

Difference Engine No. 1 — First Idea at Cambridge, 1812 — Plan for Dividing Astronomical Instruments — Idea of a Machine to calculate Tables by Differences — Illustrations by Piles of Cannon-balls.

CALCULATING MACHINES comprise various pieces of mechanism for assisting the human mind in executing the operations of arithmetic. Some few of these perform the whole operation without any mental attention when once the given numbers have been put into the machine.

Calc Machines include different mechanisms that help the human mind carry out arithmetic tasks. A few of these can handle the entire operation without any mental effort once the input numbers have been entered into the machine.

Others require a moderate portion of mental attention: these latter are generally of much simpler construction than the former, and it may also be added, are less useful.

Others need a moderate amount of mental attention: these are usually much simpler in design than the former and can also be said to be less useful.

The simplest way of deciding to which of these two classes any calculating machine belongs is to ask its maker—Whether, when the numbers on which it is to operate are placed in the instrument, it is capable of arriving at its result by the mere motion of a spring, a descending weight, or any other constant force? If the answer be in the affirmative, the machine is really automatic; if otherwise, it is not self-acting.

The easiest way to determine which of these two categories a calculating machine falls into is to ask its creator: When the numbers it will work with are entered into the device, can it generate a result simply through the movement of a spring, a falling weight, or some other steady force? If the answer is yes, then the machine is truly automatic; if not, it is not self-operating.

Of the various machines I have had occasion to examine, many of those for Addition and Subtraction have been found {42} to be automatic. Of machines for Multiplication and Division, which have fully come under my examination, I cannot at present recall one to my memory as absolutely fulfilling this condition.

Of the many machines I've had the chance to look at, a lot of the ones for Addition and Subtraction have proven to be automatic. However, regarding machines for Multiplication and Division, which I've thoroughly examined, I can't currently think of any that completely meet this criterion.

〈ORIGIN OF DIFFERENCE ENGINE.〉

The earliest idea that I can trace in my own mind of calculating arithmetical Tables by machinery arose in this manner:—

The first thought I can remember about using machines to calculate arithmetic tables came about in this way:—

One evening I was sitting in the rooms of the Analytical Society, at Cambridge, my head leaning forward on the Table in a kind of dreamy mood, with a Table of logarithms lying open before me. Another member, coming into the room, and seeing me half asleep, called out, “Well, Babbage, what are you dreaming about?” to which I replied, “I am thinking that all these Tables (pointing to the logarithms) might be calculated by machinery.”

One evening, I was sitting in the rooms of the Analytical Society at Cambridge, with my head leaning forward on the table in a dreamy state, a table of logarithms open in front of me. Another member walked in, saw me half asleep, and exclaimed, “Well, Babbage, what are you dreaming about?” I replied, “I’m thinking that all these tables” (pointing to the logarithms) “could be calculated by machines.”

I am indebted to my friend, the Rev. Dr. Robinson, the Master of the Temple, for this anecdote. The event must have happened either in 1812 or 1813.

I owe my friend, Rev. Dr. Robinson, the Master of the Temple, for this story. The event must have occurred in either 1812 or 1813.

About 1819 I was occupied with devising means for accurately dividing astronomical instruments, and had arrived at a plan which I thought was likely to succeed perfectly. I had also at that time been speculating about making machinery to compute arithmetical Tables.

About 1819, I was working on ways to accurately divide astronomical instruments, and I had come up with a plan that I believed would succeed perfectly. At that time, I had also been thinking about creating machinery to compute arithmetic tables.

One morning I called upon the late Dr. Wollaston, to consult him about my plan for dividing instruments. On talking over the matter, it turned out that my system was exactly that which had been described by the Duke de Chaulnes, in the Memoirs of the French Academy of Sciences, about fifty or sixty years before. I then mentioned my other idea of computing Tables by machinery, which Dr. Wollaston thought a more promising subject.

One morning, I visited the late Dr. Wollaston to discuss my plan for dividing instruments. As we talked about it, I realized that my system was exactly the same as what the Duke de Chaulnes had described in the Memoirs of the French Academy of Sciences about fifty or sixty years earlier. I then brought up my other idea of using machines to compute tables, which Dr. Wollaston believed was a more promising topic.

I considered that a machine to execute the mere isolated {43} operations of arithmetic, would be comparatively of little value, unless it were very easily set to do its work, and unless it executed not only accurately, but with great rapidity, whatever it was required to do.

I thought that a machine designed to just perform simple arithmetic tasks would be pretty useless unless it was really easy to use and could do its calculations not only accurately but also very quickly, no matter what it was asked to do.

〈ADDITION AND CARRIAGE.〉

On the other hand, the method of differences supplied a general principle by which all Tables might be computed through limited intervals, by one uniform process. Again, the method of differences required the use of mechanism for Addition only. In order, however, to insure accuracy in the printed Tables, it was necessary that the machine which computed Tables should also set them up in type, or else supply a mould in which stereotype plates of those Tables could be cast.

On the other hand, the method of differences provided a general principle that allowed all Tables to be calculated over limited intervals using one consistent process. Furthermore, the method of differences only needed mechanical aid for Addition. However, to ensure accuracy in the printed Tables, it was essential for the machine that calculated the Tables to also set them in type or provide a mold in which stereotype plates of those Tables could be created.

I now began to sketch out arrangements for accomplishing the several partial processes which were required. The arithmetical part must consist of two distinct processes—the power of adding one digit to another, and also of carrying the tens to the next digit, if it should be necessary.

I started to outline plans for completing the different steps that were needed. The math part had to involve two separate processes—adding one digit to another and carrying over the tens to the next digit if needed.

The first idea was, naturally, to add each digit successively. This, however, would occupy much time if the numbers added together consisted of many places of figures.

The first idea was, of course, to add each digit one by one. However, this would take a lot of time if the numbers being added had many digits.

The next step was to add all the digits of the two numbers each to each at the same instant, but reserving a certain mechanical memorandum, wherever a carriage became due. These carriages were then to be executed successively.

The next step was to add all the digits of the two numbers together at the same time, but keeping a mechanical note whenever a carry was needed. These carries were then to be handled one after the other.

Having made various drawings, I now began to make models of some portions of the machine, to see how they would act. Each number was to be expressed upon wheels placed upon an axis; there being one wheel for each figure in the number operated upon.

Having created various drawings, I now started making models of some parts of the machine to see how they would work. Each number was to be represented on wheels set on an axis, with one wheel for each digit in the number being processed.

Having arrived at a certain point in my progress, it became necessary to have teeth of a peculiar form cut upon these {44} wheels. As my own lathe was not fit for this job, I took the wheels to a wheel-cutter at Lambeth, to whom I carefully conveyed my in­struc­tions, leaving with him a drawing as his guide.

Having reached a specific stage in my work, I needed to have uniquely shaped teeth cut onto these {44} wheels. Since my own lathe wasn't suitable for this task, I took the wheels to a wheel-cutter in Lambeth, where I carefully explained my instructions and left him a drawing to use as a guide.

〈UNEXPECTED DIFFICULTY EXPLAINED.〉

These wheels arrived late one night, and the next morning I began putting them in action with my other mechanism, when, to my utter astonishment, I found they were quite unfit for their task. I examined the shape of their teeth, compared them with those in the drawings, and found they agreed perfectly; yet they could not perform their intended work. I had been so certain of the truth of my previous reasoning, that I now began to be somewhat uneasy. I reflected that, if the reasoning about which I had been so certain should prove to have been really fallacious, I could then no longer trust the power of my own reason. I therefore went over with my wheels to the artist who had formed the teeth, in order that I might arrive at some explanation of this extraordinary contradiction.

These wheels arrived late one night, and the next morning I started using them with my other device, when, to my complete surprise, I found they were totally unsuitable for their purpose. I examined the shape of their teeth, compared them with the drawings, and saw they matched perfectly; yet they couldn’t do the job they were meant for. I had been so confident in my earlier reasoning that I was now starting to feel a bit anxious. I thought that if my previously solid reasoning turned out to be wrong, I wouldn’t be able to trust my own judgment anymore. So, I took my wheels to the artist who made the teeth, hoping to get some explanation for this bizarre contradiction.

On conferring with him, it turned out that, when he had understood fully the peculiar form of the teeth of wheels, he discovered that his wheel-cutting engine had not got amongst its divisions that precise number which I had required. He therefore had asked me whether another number, which his machine possessed, would not equally answer my object. I had inadvertently replied in the affirmative. He then made arrangements for the precise number of teeth I required; and the new wheels performed their expected duty perfectly.

After talking with him, it turned out that once he fully understood the unique shape of the wheel teeth, he realized that his wheel-cutting machine didn't have the specific number of teeth I needed. So, he asked me if another number that his machine had would also work for my needs. I accidentally said yes. He then set up the exact number of teeth I needed, and the new wheels worked perfectly as expected.

The next step was to devise means for printing the tables to be computed by this machine. My first plan was to make it put together moveable type. I proposed to make metal boxes, each containing 3,000 types of one of the ten digits. These types were to be made to pass out one by one from the {45} bottom of their boxes, when required by the computing part of the machine.

The next step was to figure out how to print the tables calculated by this machine. My initial idea was to have it assemble movable type. I planned to create metal boxes, each holding 3,000 types of one of the ten digits. These types would be designed to come out one by one from the {45} bottom of their boxes, when needed by the computing section of the machine.

〈VERIFICATION OF TYPE.〉

But here a new difficulty arose. The attendant who put the types into the boxes might, by mistake, put a wrong type in one or more of them. This cause of error I removed in the following manner:—There are usually certain notches in the side of the type. I caused these notches to be so placed that all the types of any given digit possessed the same char­ac­ter­is­tic notches, which no other type had. Thus, when the boxes were filled, by passing a small wire down these peculiar notches, it would be impeded in its passage, if there were included in the row a single wrong figure. Also, if any digit were accidentally turned upside down, it would be indicated by the stoppage of the testing wire.

But here a new difficulty came up. The person who sorted the types into the boxes might accidentally put the wrong type in one or more of them. I addressed this issue in the following way: There are usually specific notches on the side of the type. I arranged these notches so that all types of a certain digit had the same distinct notches that no other type had. Therefore, when the boxes were filled, a small wire passed through these unique notches would get stuck if there was even one wrong type in the row. Also, if any digit was accidentally flipped upside down, the testing wire would also get stuck, indicating the issue.

One notch was reserved as common to every species of type. The object of this was that, before the types which the Difference Engine had used for its computation were removed from the iron platform on which they were placed, a steel wire should be passed through this common notch, and remain there. The tables, composed of moveable types, thus interlocked, could never have any of their figures drawn out by adhesion to the inking-roller, and then by possibility be restored in an inverted order. A small block of such figures tied together by a bit of string, remained unbroken for several years, although it was rather roughly used as a plaything by my children. One such box was finished, and delivered its type satisfactorily.

One notch was set aside as common to every type of letter. The purpose of this was so that before the types used by the Difference Engine for its calculations were taken off the iron platform they were placed on, a steel wire would be threaded through this common notch and stay there. The tables, made of movable types, were interlocked like this, ensuring that none of their figures could be pulled out by sticking to the inking roller, which could lead to them being restored in the wrong order. A small bundle of those figures, tied together with a piece of string, stayed intact for several years, even though my children used it pretty roughly as a toy. One such box was completed and delivered its type successfully.

Another plan for printing the tables, was to place the ordinary printing type round the edges of wheels. Then, as each successive number was produced by the arithmetical part, the type-wheels would move down upon a plate of soft composition, upon which the tabular number would be {46} impressed. This mould was formed of a mixture of plaster-of-Paris with other materials, so as to become hard in the course of a few hours.

Another idea for printing the tables was to arrange regular printing type around the edges of wheels. Then, as each new number was generated by the arithmetic section, the type-wheels would press down onto a plate made of soft material, which would imprint the tabular number {46}. This mold was made from a mix of plaster-of-Paris and other substances, allowing it to harden within a few hours.

〈MOULDS AND COPPER-PLATE.〉

The first difficulty arose from the impression of one tabular number on the mould being distorted by the succeeding one.

The first challenge came from how one number on the mold was being distorted by the one that followed it.

I was not then aware that a very slight depth of impression from the type would be quite sufficient. I surmounted the difficulty by previously passing a roller, having longitudinal wedge-shaped projections, over the plastic material. This formed a series of small depressions in the matrix between each line. Thus the expansion arising from the impression of one line partially filled up the small depression or ditch which occurred between each successive line.

I didn't realize at the time that a little bit of pressure from the type would be enough. I solved the problem by rolling a tool with long, wedge-shaped projections over the soft material first. This created a series of small dips in the matrix between each line. As a result, the expansion from the impression of one line mostly filled in the small dip or groove that was between each line.

The various minute difficulties of this kind were successively overcome; but subsequent experience has proved that the depth necessary for stereotype moulds is very small, and that even thick paper, prepared in a peculiar manner, is quite sufficient for the purpose.

The various minor difficulties like these were gradually resolved; however, later experience has shown that the depth needed for stereotype molds is very shallow, and that even thick paper, treated in a specific way, is more than enough for the task.

Another series of experiments were, however, made for the purpose of punching the computed numbers upon copper plate. A special machine was contrived and constructed, which might be called a co-ordinate machine, because it moved the copper plate and steel punches in the direction of three rectangular co-ordinates. This machine was afterwards found very useful for many other purposes. It was, in fact, a general shaping machine, upon which many parts of the Difference Engine were formed.

Another series of experiments, however, were conducted to punch the calculated numbers onto copper plates. A special machine was designed and built, which could be called a coordinate machine because it moved the copper plate and steel punches along three rectangular coordinates. This machine was later found to be very useful for many other purposes. In fact, it served as a general shaping machine on which many components of the Difference Engine were created.

Several specimens of surface and copper-plate printing, as well as of the copper plates, produced by these means, were exhibited at the Exhibition of 1862.

Several examples of surface and copper-plate printing, along with the copper plates created by these methods, were showcased at the Exhibition of 1862.

I have proposed and drawn various machines for the purpose of calculating a series of numbers forming Tables {47} by means of a certain system called “The Method of Differences,” which it is the object of this sketch to explain.

I have designed and sketched different machines to calculate a series of numbers that make up Tables {47} using a specific system called “The Method of Differences,” which this sketch aims to explain.

The first Difference Engine with which I am acquainted comprised a few figures, and was made by myself, between 1820 and June 1822. It consisted of from six to eight figures. A much larger and more perfect engine was sub­se­quent­ly commenced in 1823 for the Government.

The first Difference Engine I know about had a few figures and was built by me between 1820 and June 1822. It had six to eight figures. A much larger and more advanced engine was started in 1823 for the Government.

It was proposed that this latter Difference Engine should have six orders of differences, each consisting of about twenty places of figures, and also that it should print the Tables it computed.

It was suggested that this new Difference Engine should have six orders of differences, each containing about twenty digits, and that it should also print the tables it calculated.

The small portion of it which was placed in the International Exhibition of 1862 was put together nearly thirty years ago. It was accompanied by various parts intended to enable it to print the results it calculated, either as a single copy on paper—or by putting together moveable types—or by stereotype plates taken from moulds punched by the machine—or from copper plates impressed by it. The parts necessary for the execution of each of these processes were made, but these were not at that time attached to the calculating part of the machine.

The small section that was included in the International Exhibition of 1862 was assembled nearly thirty years ago. It came with various components designed to allow it to print the results it calculated, either as a single copy on paper, by assembling movable types, by using stereotype plates made from molds created by the machine, or from copper plates that the machine impressed. The components needed for each of these processes were made, but they were not attached to the calculating part of the machine at that time.

A considerable number of the parts by which the printing was to be accomplished, as also several specimens of portions of tables punched on copper, and of stereotype moulds, were exhibited in a glass case adjacent to the Engine.

A significant number of the components needed for the printing process, along with several examples of tables punched on copper and stereotype molds, were displayed in a glass case next to the Engine.

〈‘EDINBURGH REVIEW.’〉

In 1834 Dr. Lardner published, in the ‘Edinburgh Review,’12 a very elaborate description of this portion of the machine, in which he explained clearly the method of Differences.

In 1834, Dr. Lardner published in the ‘Edinburgh Review’ 12 a detailed description of this part of the machine, where he clearly explained the method of Differences.

12 ‘Edinburgh Review,’ No. cxx., July, 1834.

12 ‘Edinburgh Review,’ No. 120, July, 1834.

It is very singular that two persons, one resident in London, the other in Sweden, should both have been struck, on reading this review, with the simplicity of the math­e­mat­i­cal principle {48} of differences as applied to the calculation of Tables, and should have been so fascinated with it as to have undertaken to construct a machine of the kind.

It’s quite unusual that two people, one living in London and the other in Sweden, both noticed the straightforwardness of the mathematical principle of differences as used in calculating tables when reading this review, and were so captivated by it that they decided to build a machine of that sort.

〈MR. DEACON—MR. SCHEUTZ.〉

Mr. Deacon, of Beaufort House, Strand, whose mechanical skill is well known, made, for his own sat­is­fac­tion, a small model of the calculating part of such a machine, which was shown only to a few friends, and of the existence of which I was not aware until after the Swedish machine was brought to London.

Mr. Deacon, from Beaufort House on the Strand, who is known for his mechanical talent, created a small model of the calculating part of a machine for his own enjoyment. He only showed it to a few friends, and I didn't know about it until after the Swedish machine was brought to London.

Mr. Scheutz, an eminent printer at Stockholm, had far greater difficulties to encounter. The construction of mechanism, as well as the math­e­mat­i­cal part of the question, was entirely new to him. He, however, undertook to make a machine having four differences, and fourteen places of figures, and capable of printing its own Tables.

Mr. Scheutz, a prominent printer in Stockholm, faced much greater challenges. The design of the mechanism, along with the mathematical aspects of the problem, was completely unfamiliar to him. Nevertheless, he took on the task of creating a machine with four differentials and fourteen digit positions, capable of printing its own tables.

After many years’ indefatigable labour, and an almost ruinous expense, aided by grants from his Government, by the constant assistance of his son, and by the support of many enlightened members of the Swedish Academy, he completed his Difference Engine. It was brought to London, and some time afterwards exhibited at the great Exhibition at Paris. It was then purchased for the Dudley Observatory at Albany by an enlightened and public-spirited merchant of that city, John F. Rathbone, Esq.

After many years of tireless work and almost bankrupting costs, with help from his government, ongoing support from his son, and backing from several informed members of the Swedish Academy, he finished his Difference Engine. It was taken to London and later showcased at the great Exhibition in Paris. It was then bought for the Dudley Observatory in Albany by a forward-thinking and community-minded merchant from that city, John F. Rathbone, Esq.

An exact copy of this machine was made by Messrs. Donkin and Co., for the English Government, and is now in use in the Registrar-General’s Department at Somerset House. It is very much to be regretted that this specimen of English workmanship was not exhibited in the International Exhibition.

An exact copy of this machine was made by Donkin and Co. for the English Government, and it’s now being used in the Registrar-General’s Department at Somerset House. It’s really unfortunate that this example of English craftsmanship wasn’t displayed at the International Exhibition.

{49}

Explanation of the Difference Engine.

Those who are only familiar with ordinary arithmetic may, by following out with the pen some of the examples which will be given, easily make themselves acquainted with the simple principles on which the Difference Engine acts.

Those who only know basic math can easily understand the simple principles behind how the Difference Engine works by following some of the examples provided with a pen.

〈ARITHMETICAL TABLES.〉

It is necessary to state distinctly at the outset, that the Difference Engine is not intended to answer special questions. Its object is to calculate and print a series of results formed according to given laws. These are called Tables—many such are in use in various trades. For example—there are collections of Tables of the amount of any number of pounds from 1 to 100 lbs. of butchers’ meat at various prices per lb. Let us examine one of these Tables: viz.—the price of meat 5 d. per lb., we find

It’s important to be clear from the start that the Difference Engine isn’t meant to answer specific questions. Its purpose is to calculate and print a series of results based on established rules. These are referred to as Tables—many of which are used across different industries. For instance, there are collections of Tables showing the cost for any amount of pounds from 1 to 100 lbs. of butchers' meat at different prices per lb. Let’s take a look at one of these Tables: for example, at a price of meat of 5 d. per lb., we find

Number.
Lbs.
Table.
Price.
s. d.
1 0  5
2 0 10
3 1  3
4 1  8
5 2  1

There are two ways of computing this Table:—

There are two ways to calculate this Table:—

  • 1st. We might have multiplied the number of lbs. in each line by 5, the price per lb., and have put down the result in l. s. d., as in the 2nd column: or,
  • 2nd. We might have put down the price of 1 lb., which is 5 d., and have added five pence for each succeeding lb.

Let us now examine the relative advantages of each plan. We shall find that if we had multiplied each number of lbs. in {50} the Table by 5, and put down the resulting amount, then every number in the Table would have been computed independently. If, therefore, an error had been committed, it would not have affected any but the single tabular number at which it had been made. On the other hand, if a single error had occurred in the system of computing by adding five at each step, any such error would have rendered the whole of the rest of the Table untrue.

Let’s now take a look at the relative benefits of each plan. We’ll see that if we multiplied each number of lbs. in {50} from the Table by 5 and recorded the resulting amounts, then every number in the Table would have been calculated independently. This means that if there was a mistake, it would only impact the specific tabular number where it occurred. On the flip side, if there was a single mistake in the method of adding five at each step, that error would make the entire rest of the Table inaccurate.

〈DIFFERENCES.〉

Thus the system of calculating by differences, which is the easiest, is much more liable to error. It has, on the other hand, this great advantage: viz., that when the Table has been so computed, if we calculate its last term directly, and if it agree with the last term found by the continual addition of 5, we shall then be quite certain that every term throughout is correct. In the system of computing each term directly, we possess no such check upon our accuracy.

Thus, the method of calculating by differences, which is the simplest, is much more prone to error. On the other hand, it has this huge advantage: when the table has been completed this way, if we calculate the last term directly and it matches the last term found by continuously adding 5, we can be completely sure that every term throughout is correct. In the method of calculating each term directly, we have no such way to check our accuracy.

Now the Table we have been considering is, in fact, merely a Table whose first difference is constant and equal to five. If we express it in pence it becomes—

Now the table we've been looking at is actually just a table where the first difference is constant and equal to five. If we express it in pence, it becomes—

Table. 1st Dif-
ference.
1  5 5
2 10 5
3 15 5
4 20 5
5 25

Any machine, therefore, which could add one number to another, and at the same time retain the original number called the first difference for the next operation, would be able to compute all such Tables.

Any machine that could add one number to another and also keep the original number, referred to as the first difference, for the next operation would be able to calculate all such Tables.

〈GROUPS OF MARBLES.〉

Let us now consider another form of Table which might readily occur to a boy playing with his marbles, or to a young lady with the balls of her solitaire board. {51}

Let’s now think about another type of table that might easily come to mind for a boy playing with his marbles, or for a young lady with the balls from her solitaire board. {51}

The boy may place a row of his marbles on the sand, at equal distances from each other, thus—

The boy can line up his marbles on the sand, spaced evenly apart, like this—

He might then, beginning with the second, place two other marbles under each, thus—

He might then, starting with the second, put two other marbles under each, like this—

He might then, beginning with the third, place three other marbles under each group, and so on; commencing always one group later, and making the addition one marble more each time. The several groups would stand thus arranged—

He could then, starting with the third group, put three more marbles under each group, and so on; always starting one group later and adding one more marble each time. The various groups would be arranged like this—

He will not fail to observe that he has thus formed a series of triangular groups, every group having an equal number of marbles in each of its three sides. Also that the side of each successive group contains one more marble than that of its preceding group.

He will definitely notice that he has created a series of triangular groups, with each group having the same number of marbles on each of its three sides. Additionally, the side of each new group has one more marble than the side of the previous group.

Now an inquisitive boy would naturally count the numbers in each group and he would find them thus—

Now a curious boy would naturally count the numbers in each group, and he would find them like this—

1 3 6 10 15 21

He might also want to know how many marbles the thirtieth or any other distant group might contain. Perhaps he might go to papa to obtain this information; but I much fear papa would snub him, and would tell him that it was nonsense—that it was useless—that nobody knew the number, and so forth. If the boy is told by papa, that he is not able to answer the question, then I recommend him to pay careful attention to whatever that father may at any time say, for he has overcome two of the greatest obstacles to the acquisition {52} of knowledge—inasmuch as he possesses the consciousness that he does not know—and he has the moral courage to avow it.13

He might also want to find out how many marbles are in the thirtieth group or any other distant group. Maybe he’ll ask dad for this information; but I really worry dad would brush him off and say it’s nonsense—that it doesn’t matter—that nobody knows the number, and so on. If dad tells the boy that he can’t answer the question, then I suggest he pay close attention to whatever dad says from then on, because he has overcome two of the biggest barriers to gaining knowledge—since he’s aware that he doesn’t know—and he has the courage to admit it. 13

13 The most remarkable instance I ever met with of the distinctness with which any individual perceived the exact boundary of his own knowledge, was that of the late Dr. Wollaston.

13 The most remarkable example I've ever encountered of how clearly someone understood the limits of their own knowledge was the late Dr. Wollaston.

If papa fail to inform him, let him go to mamma, who will not fail to find means to satisfy her darling’s curiosity. In the meantime the author of this sketch will endeavour to lead his young friend to make use of his own common sense for the purpose of becoming better acquainted with the triangular figures he has formed with his marbles.

If Dad doesn't tell him, let him go to Mom, who will definitely find a way to satisfy her darling's curiosity. In the meantime, the writer of this sketch will try to encourage his young friend to use his own common sense to get to know better the triangular shapes he has made with his marbles.

〈SECOND DIFFERENCE CONSTANT.〉

In the case of the Table of the price of butchers’ meat, it was obvious that it could be formed by adding the same constant difference continually to the first term. Now suppose we place the numbers of our groups of marbles in a column, as we did our prices of various weights of meat. Instead of adding a certain difference, as we did in the former case, let us subtract the figures representing each group of marbles from the figures of the succeeding group in the Table. The process will stand thus:—

In the case of the Table of meat prices, it was clear that we could create it by continually adding the same constant difference to the first term. Now, let's arrange the numbers of our marble groups in a column, just like we did with the prices of different meat weights. Instead of adding a specific difference, as we did before, let's subtract the numbers for each marble group from the numbers of the next group in the Table. The process will look like this:—

Number of the Group. Table. 1st Difference. 2nd Difference.
Number of Marbles in each Group. Dif­fer­ence be­tween the num­ber of Mar­bles in each Group and that in the next.
1  1 1 1
2  3 2 1
3  6 3 1
4 10 4 1
5 15 5 1
6 21 6
7 28 7

It is usual to call the third column thus formed the column of {53} first dif­fer­ences. It is evident in the present instance that that column represents the natural numbers. But we already know that the first difference of the natural numbers is constant and equal to unity. It appears, therefore, that a Table of these numbers, representing the group of marbles, might be constructed to any extent by mere addition—using the number 1 as the first number of the Table, the number 1 as the first Difference, and also the number 1 as the second Difference, which last always remains constant.

It’s common to call the third column created the column of {53} first differences. It’s clear in this case that this column represents the natural numbers. We already know that the first difference of the natural numbers is constant and equal to one. Therefore, it seems that a Table of these numbers, representing the group of marbles, could be built indefinitely through simple addition—using the number 1 as the first number of the Table, 1 as the first Difference, and also 1 as the second Difference, which always stays constant.

Now as we could find the value of any given number of pounds of meat directly, without going through all the previous part of the Table, so by a somewhat different rule we can find at once the value of any group whose number is given.

Now that we can directly find the value of any specific number of pounds of meat without having to go through the entire previous part of the Table, we can also find the value of any group with a given number using a slightly different method.

Thus, if we require the number of marbles in the fifth group, proceed thus:—

Thus, if we need to find the number of marbles in the fifth group, do it like this:—

Take the number of the group

5

5

Add 1 to this number, it becomes

6

6

Multiply these numbers together

2)30

2:30

Divide the product by 2

15

15

This gives 15, the number of marbles
in the 5th group.

If the reader will take the trouble to calculate with his pencil the five groups given above, he will soon perceive the general truth of this rule.

If the reader takes the time to calculate with a pencil the five groups listed above, they'll quickly understand the overall truth of this rule.

We have now arrived at the fact that this Table—like that of the price of butchers’ meat—can be calculated by two different methods. By the first, each number of the Table is calculated independently: by the second, the truth of each number depends upon the truth of all the previous numbers.

We have now reached the point where this Table—similar to the price of butcher's meat—can be calculated using two different methods. In the first method, each number in the Table is calculated independently; in the second method, the accuracy of each number relies on the accuracy of all the previous numbers.

〈TRIANGULAR NUMBERS.〉

Perhaps my young friend may now ask me, What is the use of such Tables? Until he has advanced further in his {54} arithmetical studies, he must take for granted that they are of some use. The very Table about which he has been reasoning possesses a special name—it is called a Table of Triangular Numbers. Almost every general collection of Tables hitherto published contains portions of it of more or less extent.

Perhaps my young friend may now ask me, what’s the point of these tables? Until he goes deeper into his {54} math studies, he has to assume they’re useful. The very table he’s been thinking about has a specific name—it’s called the Table of Triangular Numbers. Almost every general collection of tables that has been published so far includes some parts of it, to varying degrees.

Above a century ago, a volume in small quarto, containing the first 20,000 triangular numbers, was published at the Hague by E. De Joncourt, A.M., and Professor of Philosophy.14 I cannot resist quoting the author’s enthusiastic expression of the happiness he enjoyed in composing his celebrated work:

Above a century ago, a small quarto book was published in The Hague by E. De Joncourt, A.M., who was a Professor of Philosophy, containing the first 20,000 triangular numbers.14 I can't help but quote the author's excited words about the joy he felt while writing his famous work:

“The Trigonals here to be found, and nowhere else, are exactly elaborate. Let the candid reader make the best of these numbers, and feel (if possible) in perusing my work the pleasure I had in composing it.

“The Trigonals found here, and nowhere else, are quite elaborate. Let the honest reader make the most of these numbers and feel (if possible) the joy I experienced in creating this work while reading it.”

“That sweet joy may arise from such contemplations cannot be denied. Numbers and lines have many charms, unseen by vulgar eyes, and only discovered to the unwearied and respectful sons of Art. In features the serpentine line (who starts not at the name) produces beauty and love; and in numbers, high powers, and humble roots, give soft delight.

“That sweet joy can definitely come from such reflections. Numbers and lines have many charms that ordinary people can't see, and they are only revealed to the tireless and respectful lovers of Art. The serpentine line (which shouldn't shock anyone with its name) creates beauty and love in features, while high powers and humble roots in numbers provide gentle delight."

“Lo! the raptured arithmetician! Easily satisfied, he asks no Brussels lace, nor a coach and six. To calculate, contents his liveliest desires, and obedient numbers are within his reach.”

“Look! the delighted mathematician! Easily pleased, he wants no fancy lace or a fancy carriage. To calculate fulfills his greatest wishes, and obedient numbers are at his fingertips.”

14 ‘On the Nature and Notable Use of the most Simple Trigonal Numbers.’ By E. De Joncourt, at the Hague. 1762.

14 ‘On the Nature and Notable Use of the Most Basic Trigonal Numbers.’ By E. De Joncourt, at The Hague. 1762.

〈SQUARE NUMBERS.〉

I hope my young friend is acquainted with the fact—that the product of any number multiplied by itself is called the square of that number. Thus 36 is the product of 6 multiplied by 6, and 36 is called the square of 6. I would now recommend him to examine the series of square numbers

I hope my young friend knows that when any number is multiplied by itself, it’s called the square of that number. So, 36 is the result of 6 multiplied by 6, and 36 is called the square of 6. I would now suggest he look into the series of square numbers.

1, 4, 9, 16, 25, 36, 49, 64, &c.,

{55} and to make, for his own in­struc­tion, the series of their first and second differences, and then to apply to it the same reasoning which has been already applied to the Table of Triangular Numbers.

{55} and to create, for his own learning, the series of their first and second differences, and then to use the same reasoning that has already been applied to the Table of Triangular Numbers.

〈CANNON BALLS.〉

When he feels that he has mastered that Table, I shall be happy to accompany mamma’s darling to Woolwich or to Portsmouth, where he will find some practical illustrations of the use of his newly-acquired numbers. He will find scattered about in the Arsenal various heaps of cannon balls, some of them triangular, others square or oblong pyramids.

When he feels that he has mastered that table, I’ll be happy to take Mom's favorite to Woolwich or Portsmouth, where he can see some real-life examples of how to use his new skills with numbers. He’ll find different piles of cannonballs scattered around the Arsenal, some triangular and others in square or oblong shapes.

Looking on the simplest form—the triangular pyramid—he will observe that it exactly represents his own heaps of marbles placed each successively above one another until the top of the pyramid contains only a single ball.

Looking at the simplest form—the triangular pyramid—he will see that it perfectly represents his own stacks of marbles, each one placed neatly on top of the other until the top of the pyramid holds just a single ball.

The new series thus formed by the addition of his own triangular numbers is—

The new series created by adding his own triangular numbers is—

Number. Table. 1st Dif-
ference.
2nd Dif-
ference.
3rd Dif-
ference.
1  1  3 3 1
2  4  6 4 1
3 10 10 5 1
4 20 15 6
5 35 21
6 56

He will at once perceive that this Table of the number of cannon balls contained in a triangular pyramid can be carried to any extent by simply adding successive differences, the third of which is constant.

He will immediately see that this Table of the number of cannonballs in a triangular pyramid can be extended indefinitely by simply adding successive differences, the third of which is constant.

The next step will naturally be to inquire how any number in this Table can be calculated by itself. A little consideration will lead him to a fair guess; a little industry will enable him to confirm his conjecture.

The next step will naturally be to find out how any number in this table can be calculated on its own. With some thought, one can make a good guess; with a bit of effort, one can verify that guess.

〈NUMBER IN EACH PILE.〉

It will be observed at p. 49 that in order to find {56} independently any number of the Table of the price of butchers’ meat, the following rule was observed:—

It can be seen on p. 49 that to independently find {56} any number from the Table of butcher meat prices, the following rule was followed by:—

Take the number whose tabular number is required.

Take the number for which you need the table.

Multiply it by the first difference.

Multiply it by the first difference.

This product is equal to the required tabular number.

This product matches the required table number.

Again, at p. 53, the rule for finding any triangular number was:—

Again, at p. 53, the rule for finding any triangular number was:—

Take the number of the group

5

5

Add 1 to this number, it becomes

6

6

Multiply these numbers together

2)30

2:30

Divide the product by 2

15

15

This is the number of marbles in the 5th group.

This is the number of marbles in the 5th group.

Now let us make a bold conjecture respecting the Table of cannon balls, and try this rule:—

Now let's make a bold guess about the Table of cannon balls and try this rule:—

Take the number whose tabular
number is required, say

5

5

Add 1 to that number

6

6

Add 1 more to that number

7

7

Multiply all three numbers together

2)210

210

Divide by 2

105

105

The real number in the 5th pyramid is 35. But the number 105 at which we have arrived is exactly three times as great. If, therefore, instead of dividing by 2 we had divided by 2 and also by 3, we should have arrived at a true result in this instance.

The actual number in the 5th pyramid is 35. However, the number 105 we ended up with is exactly three times that. So, if we had divided by 2 and also by 3 instead of just dividing by 2, we would have gotten the correct result in this case.

The amended rule is therefore— {57}

The updated rule is therefore— {57}

Take the number whose
tabular number is
required, say

n

n

Add 1 to it

n + 1

n + 1

Add 1 to this

n + 2

n + 2

Multiply these three
numbers together

n × (n + 1) × (n + 2)

n × (n + 1) × (n + 2)

Divide by 1 × 2 × 3.
The result is

(n(n + 1)(n + 2))/6

(n(n + 1)(n + 2))/6

This rule will, upon trial, be found to give correctly every tabular number.

This rule will prove to accurately provide every tabular number when tested.

By similar reasoning we might arrive at the knowledge of the number of cannon balls in square and rectangular pyramids. But it is presumed that enough has been stated to enable the reader to form some general notion of the method of calculating arithmetical Tables by differences which are constant.

By the same logic, we could determine the number of cannonballs in square and rectangular pyramids. However, it’s assumed that enough has been said to help the reader get a general idea of the method for calculating arithmetic tables using constant differences.

〈ASTRONOMICAL TABLES.〉

It may now be stated that mathematicians have discovered that all the Tables most important for practical purposes, such as those relating to Astronomy and Navigation, can, although they may not possess any constant differences, still be calculated in detached portions by that method.

It can now be said that mathematicians have found that all the most important tables for practical use, like those for Astronomy and Navigation, can, even if they don't have any consistent differences, still be calculated in separate parts using that method.

Hence the importance of having machinery to calculate by differences, which, if well made, cannot err; and which, if carelessly set, presents in the last term it calculates the power of verification of every antecedent term.

Therefore, it's crucial to have machinery that calculates by differences, which, if well-made, cannot make mistakes; and which, if carelessly set up, illustrates in the final result it calculates the strength of verification for each previous term.

Of the Mechanical Arrangements necessary for computing Tables by the Method of Differences.

From the preceding explanation it appears that all Tables may be calculated, to a greater or less extent, by the method of Differences. That method requires, for its successful {58} execution, little beyond mechanical means of performing the arithmetical operation of Addition. Subtraction can, by the aid of a well-known artifice, be converted into Addition.

From the previous explanation, it seems that all Tables can be calculated, to varying degrees, using the method of Differences. This method needs, for its effective execution, little more than basic tools to carry out the mathematical operation of Addition. Subtraction can be transformed into Addition with the help of a well-known trick.

〈ADDITION.〉

The process of Addition includes two distinct parts—1st. The first consists of the addition of any one digit to another digit; 2nd. The second consists in carrying the tens to the next digit above.

The process of addition has two distinct parts—1st. The first part is adding one digit to another digit; 2nd. The second part is carrying over the tens to the next digit above.

Let us take the case of the addition of the two following numbers, in which no carriages occur:—

Let’s consider the addition of the following two numbers, where no carries occur:—

  • 6023
  • 1970
  • 7993

It will be observed that, in making this addition, the mind acts by successive steps. The person adding says to himself—

It will be noted that, in making this addition, the mind works through a series of steps. The person adding thinks to himself

  • 0 and 3 make three,
  • 7 and 2 make nine,
  • 9 and 0 make nine,
  • 1 and 6 make seven.
〈CARRIAGE.〉

In the following addition there are several carriages:—

In the following addition, there are several carriages:—

  • 2648
  • 4564
  • 7212

The person adding says to himself—

The person adding thinks to himself—

4 and 8 make 12: put down 2 and carry one.
1 and 6 are 7 and 4 make 11: put down 1 and carry one.
1 and 5 are 6 and 6 make 12: put down 2 and carry one.
1 and 4 are 5 and 2 make  7: put down 7. and carry on

Now, the length of time required for adding one number to another is mainly dependent upon the number of figures to {59} be added. If we could tell the average time required by the mind to add two figures together, the time required for adding any given number of figures to another equal number would be found by multiplying that average time by the number of digits in either number.

Now, the time it takes to add one number to another mainly depends on how many digits are in the numbers being added. If we could determine the average time the brain takes to add two digits together, we would find the time needed to add any number of digits to another equal number by multiplying that average time by the number of digits in either number.

When we attempt to perform such additions by machinery we might follow exactly the usual process of the human mind. In that case we might take a series of wheels, each having marked on its edges the digits 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These wheels might be placed above each other upon an axis. The lowest would indicate the units’ figure, the next above the tens, and so on, as in the Difference Engine at the Exhibition, a woodcut of which faces the title-page.

When we try to carry out such additions using machines, we could follow the usual way the human mind works. In that case, we might use a series of wheels, each marked on its edges with the digits 0 through 9. These wheels could be stacked on top of each other along an axis. The bottom wheel would show the units, the next one up would show the tens, and so on, like in the Difference Engine displayed at the Exhibition, a woodcut of which is on the title page.

Several such axes, with their figure wheels, might be placed around a system of central wheels, with which the wheels of any one or more axes might at times be made to gear. Thus the figures on any one axis might, by means of those central wheels, be added to the figure wheels of any other axis.

Several axes like these, along with their figure wheels, could be arranged around a central wheel system, allowing the wheels of any axis to connect with one or more axes at times. This way, the figures on any one axis could be combined with the figure wheels of another axis using those central wheels.

But it may fairly be expected, and it is indeed of great importance that calculations made by machinery should not merely be exact, but that they should be done in a much shorter time than those performed by the human mind. Suppose there were no tens to carry, as in the first of the two cases; then, if we possessed mechanism capable of adding any one digit to any other in the units’ place of figures, a similar mechanism might be placed above it to add the tens’ figures, and so on for as many figures as might be required.

But it's reasonable to expect, and it's really important, that calculations done by machines should not only be accurate but also completed much faster than those done by humans. Let's imagine there are no tens to carry, like in the first of the two scenarios; if we had a device that could add any single digit to another in the units place of numbers, we could have a similar device above it to add the tens place, and this could be continued for as many digits as needed.

But in this case, since there are no carriages, each digit might be added to its corresponding digit at the same time. Thus, the time of adding by means of mechanism, any two numbers, however many figures they might consist of, would {60} not exceed that of adding a single digit to another digit. If this could be accomplished it would render additions and subtractions with numbers having ten, twenty, fifty, or any number of figures, as rapid as those operations are with single figures.

But in this situation, since there are no carriages, each digit can be added to its corresponding digit simultaneously. Therefore, the time it takes to add any two numbers, no matter how many digits they have, would {60} not take longer than adding a single digit to another digit. If this could be achieved, it would make adding and subtracting numbers with ten, twenty, fifty, or any number of digits as quick as those operations are with single digits.

〈SUCCESSIVE CARRIAGE.〉

Let us now examine the case in which there were several carriages. Its successive stages may be better explained, thus—

Let’s now look at the situation where there were multiple carriages. The different stages can be explained better this way—

Stages.
2648
4584
1 Add units’ figure = 4 2642
2 Carry   1 
2652
3 Add tens’ figure = 8   8 
2632
4 Carry  1  
2732
5 Add hundreds’ figure = 5  5  
2232
6 Carry 1   
3232
7 Add thousands’ figure = 4 4   
7232
8 Carry 0. There is no carr.

Now if, as in this case, all the carriages were known, it would then be possible to make all the additions of digits at the same time, provided we could also record each carriage as it became due. We might then complete the addition by adding, at the same instant, each carriage in its proper place. The process would then stand thus:— {61}

Now, if all the carriages are known, it would be possible to add all the digits at the same time, as long as we can also note when each carriage comes due. We could then finish the addition by placing each carriage in its correct spot all at once. The process would look like this: thus:— {61}

Stages
2648
4564
1 6102 Add each digit to the digit above.
111  Record the carriages.
2 7212 Add the above carriages.

Now, whatever mechanism is contrived for adding any one digit to any other must, of course, be able to add the largest digit, nine, to that other digit. Supposing, therefore, one unit of number to be passed over in one second of time, it is evident that any number of pairs of digits may be added together in nine seconds, and that, when all the consequent carriages are known, as in the above case, it will cost one second more to make those carriages. Thus, addition and carriage would be completed in ten seconds, even though the numbers consisted each of a hundred figures.

Now, whatever method is created for adding one digit to another must, of course, be capable of adding the largest digit, nine, to that other digit. Assuming, therefore, one unit of number can be processed in one second, it’s clear that any number of pairs of digits can be added together in nine seconds, and that, once all the resulting carries are known, as in the situation above, it will take one additional second to handle those carries. Therefore, addition and carrying would be finished in ten seconds, even if the numbers each had a hundred digits.

But, unfortunately, there are multitudes of cases in which the carriages that become due are only known in successive periods of time. As an example, add together the two following numbers:—

But unfortunately, there are many situations where the carriages that are due are only recognized over different periods. For example, add together the two following numbers:—

Stages
 8473
 1528
1 Add all the digits  9991
2 Carry on tens and warn next car.    1 
 9901
3 Carry on hundreds, and ditto   1  
 9001
4 Carry on thousands, and ditto  1   
00001
5 Carry on ten thousands 1    
10001
{62}

In this case the carriages only become known successively, and they amount to the number of figures to be added; consequently, the mere addition of two numbers, each of fifty places of figures, would require only nine seconds of time, whilst the possible carriages would consume fifty seconds.

In this case, the carriages are revealed one by one, and they equal the number of digits being added. Therefore, simply adding two numbers, each with fifty digits, would only take nine seconds, while the potential carriages would take fifty seconds.

The mechanical means I employed to make these carriages bears some slight analogy to the operation of the faculty of memory. A toothed wheel had the ten digits marked upon its edge; between the nine and the zero a projecting tooth was placed. Whenever any wheel, in receiving addition, passed from nine to zero, the projecting tooth pushed over a certain lever. Thus, as soon as the nine seconds of time required for addition were ended, every carriage which had become due was indicated by the altered position of its lever. An arm now went round, which was so contrived that the act of replacing that lever caused the carriage which its position indicated to be made to the next figure above. But this figure might be a nine, in which case, in passing to zero, it would put over its lever, and so on. By placing the arms spirally round an axis, these successive carriages were accomplished.

The mechanical system I used to create these carriages is somewhat similar to how memory works. A toothed wheel had the ten digits marked on its edge; between the nine and the zero, there was a protruding tooth. Whenever any wheel, while adding, moved from nine to zero, the protruding tooth pushed a specific lever. So, as soon as the nine seconds needed for addition were up, every carriage that had become due was shown by the changed position of its lever. An arm then rotated in a way that the act of resetting that lever would move the carriage it pointed to up to the next number. However, this number could be a nine, which meant that when moving to zero, it would trigger its lever, and so on. By arranging the arms in a spiral around an axis, these successive carriages were achieved.

Multitudes of contrivances were designed, and almost endless drawings made, for the purpose of economizing the time and simplifying the mechanism of carriage. In that portion of the Difference Engine in the Exhibition of 1862 the time of carriage has been reduced to about one-fourth part of what was at first required.

Many devices were created, and countless drawings produced, to save time and simplify the mechanism of carriage. In that part of the Difference Engine displayed at the 1862 Exhibition, the time needed for carriage has been cut down to about a quarter of what was originally required.

〈ANTICIPATING CARRIAGE.〉

At last having exhausted, during years of labour, the principle of successive carriages, it occurred to me that it might be possible to teach mechanism to accomplish another mental process, namely—to foresee. This idea occurred to me in October, 1834. It cost me much thought, but the {63} principle was arrived at in a short time. As soon as that was attained, the next step was to teach the mechanism which could foresee to act upon that foresight. This was not so difficult: certain mechanical means were soon devised which, although very far from simple, were yet sufficient to dem­on­strate the possibility of constructing such machinery.

After years of hard work exhausting the principle of successive carriages, it hit me that it might be possible to teach machines to perform another mental process, specifically—to foresee. This idea came to me in October 1834. It required a lot of thought, but the {63} principle was established fairly quickly. Once that was achieved, the next step was to instruct the foresight-capable mechanism to act based on that foresight. This wasn’t too hard: certain mechanical methods were soon created that, although quite complicated, were enough to show that it was possible to build such machinery.

The process of simplifying this form of carriage occupied me, at intervals, during a long series of years. The demands of the Analytical Engine, for the mechanical execution of arithmetical operations, were of the most extensive kind. The multitude of similar parts required by the Analytical Engine, amounting in some instances to upwards of fifty thousand, rendered any, even the simplest, improvement of each part a matter of the highest importance, more especially as regarded the diminished amount of expenditure for its construction.

The process of simplifying this type of carriage kept me occupied, on and off, for many years. The requirements of the Analytical Engine for performing mathematical operations were quite demanding. The large number of identical parts needed by the Analytical Engine, sometimes exceeding fifty thousand, made even the smallest improvements to each part extremely important, especially in terms of reducing construction costs.

Description of the existing portion of Difference Engine No. 1.

That portion of Difference Engine, No. 1, which during the last twenty years has been in the museum of King’s College, at Somerset House, is represented in the woodcut opposite the title page.

That part of Difference Engine, No. 1, which has been in the King’s College museum at Somerset House for the last twenty years, is shown in the woodcut opposite the title page.

It consists of three columns; each column contains six cages; each cage contains one figure-wheel.

It has three columns; each column has six cages; each cage holds one figure-wheel.

The column on the right hand has its lowest figure-wheel covered by a shade which is never removed, and to which the reader’s attention need not be directed.

The column on the right has its lowest figure-wheel covered by a shade that is never taken off, and the reader doesn't need to pay attention to it.

The figure-wheel next above may be placed by hand at any one of the ten digits. In the woodcut it stands at zero.

The figure wheel above can be manually set to any of the ten digits. In the illustration, it is set to zero.

The third, fourth, and fifth cages are exactly the same as the second.

The third, fourth, and fifth cages are just like the second one.

The sixth cage contains exactly the same as the four just {64} described. It also contains two other figure-wheels, which with a similar one above the frame, may also be dismissed from the reader’s attention. Those wheels are entirely unconnected with the moving part of the engine, and are only used for memoranda.

The sixth cage has exactly the same contents as the four mentioned {64} earlier. It also has two other figure-wheels, which, along with a similar one above the frame, can also be ignored by the reader. These wheels are completely unrelated to the moving part of the engine and are only used for notes.

It appears, therefore, that there are in the first column on the right hand five figure-wheels, each of which may be set by hand to any of the figures 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.

It seems that in the first column on the right side, there are five figure-wheels, each of which can be manually set to any of the numbers 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9.

The lowest of these figure-wheels represents the unit’s figure of any number; the next above the ten’s figure, and so on. The highest figure-wheel will therefore represent tens of thousands.

The lowest of these number wheels represents the unit's digit of any number; the next one up represents the tens place, and so on. The highest number wheel will therefore represent tens of thousands.

Now, as each of these figure-wheels may be set by hand to any digit, it is possible to place on the first column any number up to 99999. It is on these wheels that the Table to be calculated by the engine is expressed. This column is called the Table column, and the axis of the wheels the Table axis.

Now, since each of these figure-wheels can be manually adjusted to any digit, it's possible to display any number up to 99999 in the first column. The Table that the engine is designed to calculate is represented on these wheels. This column is known as the Table column, and the center of the wheels is referred to as the Table axis.

The second or middle column has also six cages, in each of which a figure-wheel is placed. It will be observed that in the lowest cage, the figure on the wheel is concealed by a shade. It may therefore be dismissed from the attention. The five other figure-wheels are exactly like the figure-wheels on the Table axis, and can also represent any number up to 99999.

The second or middle column also has six cages, each containing a figure-wheel. You’ll notice that in the lowest cage, the figure on the wheel is covered by a shade. So, we can ignore it. The other five figure-wheels are just like the figure-wheels on the Table axis and can represent any number up to 99,999.

This column is called the First Difference column, and the axis is called the First Difference axis.

This column is known as the First Difference column, and the axis is referred to as the First Difference axis.

The third column, which is that on the left hand, has also six cages, in each of which is a figure-wheel capable of being set by hand to any digit.

The third column, which is on the left side, also has six cages, each containing a figure-wheel that can be manually set to any digit.

The mechanism is so contrived that whatever may be the numbers placed respectively on the figure-wheels of each of {65} the three columns, the following succession of operations will take place as long as the handle is moved:—

The mechanism is designed in such a way that no matter what numbers are put on the figure-wheels of each of {65} the three columns, the following sequence of operations will happen as long as the handle is turned:—

  • 1st. Whatever number is found upon the column of first differences will be added to the number found upon the Table column.
  • 2nd. The same first difference remaining upon its own column, the number found upon the column of second differences will be added to that first difference.

It appears, therefore, that with this small portion of the Engine any Table may be computed by the method of differences, provided neither the Table itself, nor its first and second differences, exceed five places of figures.

It seems that with this small part of the Engine, any Table can be calculated using the method of differences, as long as neither the Table itself nor its first and second differences exceed five digits.

If the whole Engine had been completed it would have had six orders of differences, each of twenty places of figures, whilst the three first columns would each have had half a dozen additional figures.

If the entire Engine had been finished, it would have had six levels of differences, each with twenty digits, while the first three columns would each have had an additional half dozen digits.

This is the simplest explanation of that portion of the Difference Engine No. 1, at the Exhibition of 1862. There are, however, certain modifications in this fragment which render its exhibition more instructive, and which even give a mechanical insight into those higher powers with which I had endowed it in its complete state.

This is the simplest explanation of that part of the Difference Engine No. 1, displayed at the 1862 Exhibition. However, there are some changes in this piece that make its display more informative and even provide a mechanical understanding of the greater capabilities I had given it in its full form.

As a matter of convenience in exhibiting it, there is an arrangement by which the three upper figures of the second difference are transformed into a small engine which counts the natural numbers.

For convenience in displaying it, there’s a setup that converts the three upper figures of the second difference into a small machine that counts the natural numbers.

By this means it can be set to compute any Table whose second difference is constant and less than 1000, whilst at the same time it thus shows the position in the Table of each tabular number.

By this method, it can calculate any table where the second difference is constant and less than 1000, while also indicating the position of each tabular number in the table.

In the existing portion there are three bells; they can be respectively ordered to ring when the Table, its first difference {66} and its second difference, pass from positive to negative. Several weeks after the machine had been placed in my drawing-room, a friend came by appointment to test its power of calculating Tables. After the Engine had computed several Tables, I remarked that it was evidently finding the root of a quadratic equation; I therefore set the bells to watch it. After some time the proper bell sounded twice, indicating, and giving the two positive roots to be 28 and 30. The Table thus calculated related to the barometer and really involved a quadratic equation, although its maker had not previously observed it. I afterwards set the Engine to tabulate a formula containing impossible roots, and of course the other bell warned me when it had attained those roots. I had never before used these bells, simply because I did not think the power it thus possessed to be of any practical utility.

In the current setup, there are three bells that can be set to ring when the Table, its first difference {66}, and its second difference shift from positive to negative. A few weeks after the machine was placed in my living room, a friend came over to test its ability to calculate Tables. After the Engine computed several Tables, I noticed it was clearly finding the root of a quadratic equation; so I set the bells to monitor it. After a while, the right bell chimed twice, signaling and providing the two positive roots as 28 and 30. The Table calculated was related to the barometer and actually involved a quadratic equation, even though its creator hadn't recognized it before. Later, I programmed the Engine to tabulate a formula that had impossible roots, and of course, the other bell alerted me when it reached those roots. I had never used these bells before because I didn’t think the capability was practically useful.

Again, the lowest cages of the Table, and of the first difference, have been made use of for the purpose of illustrating three important faculties of the finished engine.

Again, the lowest cages of the Table and of the first difference have been used to illustrate three important features of the completed engine.

  • 1st. The portion exhibited can calculate any Table whose third difference is constant and less than 10.
  • 2nd. It can be used to show how much more rapidly astronomical Tables can be calculated in an engine in which there is no constant difference.
  • 3rd. It can be employed to illustrate those singular laws which might continue to be produced through ages, and yet after an enormous interval of time change into other different laws; each again to exist for ages, and then to be superseded by new laws. These views were first proposed in the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise.”
〈CURIOUS QUESTIONS.〉

Amongst the various questions which have been asked respecting the Difference Engine, I will mention a few of the most remarkable:—One gentleman addressed me thus: {67} “Pray, Mr. Babbage, can you explain to me in two words what is the principle of this machine?” Had the querist possessed a moderate acquaintance with mathematics I might in four words have conveyed to him the required information by answering, “The method of differences.” The question might indeed have been answered with six characters thus—

Among the various questions asked about the Difference Engine, I'll mention a few of the most notable: One gentleman asked me, “Can you explain the principle of this machine in two words?” If he had a basic understanding of mathematics, I could have answered him in four words: “The method of differences.” The question could have been answered with just six characters:

Δ7ux = 0.

but such information would have been unintelligible to such inquirers.

but such information would have been unclear to those asking.

On two occasions I have been asked,—“Pray, Mr. Babbage, if you put into the machine wrong figures, will the right answers come out?” In one case a member of the Upper, and in the other a member of the Lower, House put this question. I am not able rightly to apprehend the kind of confusion of ideas that could provoke such a question. I did, however, explain the following property, which might in some measure approach towards an answer to it.

On two occasions, I've been asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Babbage, if you input incorrect figures into the machine, will it still produce the correct answers?" One time it was a member of the Upper House, and the other time it was a member of the Lower House who asked this question. I find it hard to understand what kind of confusion could lead to such a question. Nonetheless, I did explain the following property, which might somewhat address it.

It is possible to construct the Analytical Engine in such a manner that after the question is once communicated to the engine, it may be stopped at any turn of the handle and set on again as often as may be desired. At each stoppage every figure-wheel throughout the Engine, which is capable of being moved without breaking, may be moved on to any other digit. Yet after each of these apparent falsifications the engine will be found to make the next calculation with perfect truth.

It’s possible to build the Analytical Engine so that once a question is input, it can be paused at any point during operation and restarted as many times as needed. At each pause, every figure-wheel in the Engine that can be moved without damage can be adjusted to any other digit. Yet, after each of these adjustments, the engine will still produce the next calculation with complete accuracy.

The explanation is very simple, and the property itself useless. The whole of the mechanism ought of course to be enclosed in glass, and kept under lock and key, in which case the mechanism necessary to give it the property alluded to would be useless.

The explanation is really straightforward, and the property itself is pointless. The entire mechanism should obviously be enclosed in glass and kept locked up, in which case the mechanism needed to give it the mentioned property would be useless.

CHAPTER VI.

Statement relative to the Difference Engine, drawn up by the late Sir H. Nicolas from the Author’s Papers.

THE following statement was drawn up by the late Sir Harris Nicolas, G.S.M. & G., from papers and documents in my possession relating to the Difference Engine. I believe every paper I possessed at all bearing on the subject was in his hands for several months.

THE following statement was created by the late Sir Harris Nicolas, G.S.M. & G., from papers and documents in my possession regarding the Difference Engine. I believe every paper I had related to the subject was in his hands for several months.


For some time previous to 1822, Mr. Babbage had been engaged in contriving machinery for the execution of extensive arithmetical operations, and in devising mechanism by which the machine that made the calculations might also print the results.

For some time before 1822, Mr. Babbage had been working on creating machinery to perform large mathematical calculations and designing a mechanism that would allow the machine doing the calculations to also print the results.

On the 3rd of July, 1822, he published a letter to Sir Humphry Davy, President of the Royal Society, containing a statement of his views on that subject; and more par­tic­u­lar­ly describing an Engine for calculating astronomical, nautical, and other Tables, by means of the “method of differences.” In that letter it is stated that a small Model, consisting of six figures, and capable of working two orders of differences, had been constructed; and that it performed its work in a sat­is­fac­tory manner.

On July 3rd, 1822, he published a letter to Sir Humphry Davy, President of the Royal Society, outlining his views on the subject; specifically describing a machine for calculating astronomical, nautical, and other tables using the “method of differences.” In that letter, he mentioned that a small model, made up of six figures and able to compute two orders of differences, had been built and that it worked effectively.

The concluding paragraph of that letter is as follows:—

The last paragraph of that letter is as follows:—

“Whether I shall construct a larger Engine of this kind, and bring to {69} perfection the others I have described, will, in a great measure, depend on the nature of the encouragement I may receive.

“Whether I will build a larger Engine like this one and refine the others I’ve mentioned will largely depend on the kind of support I receive.”

“Induced, by a conviction of the great utility of such Engines, to withdraw, for some time, my attention from a subject on which it has been engaged during several years, and which possesses charms of a higher order, I have now arrived at a point where success is no longer doubtful. It must, however, be attained at a very considerable expense, which would not probably be replaced, by the works it might produce, for a long period of time; and which is an undertaking I should feel unwilling to commence, as altogether foreign to my habits and pursuits.”

“Convinced of the great usefulness of these Engines, I’ve decided to shift my focus from a topic I've been involved with for several years, one that has a higher appeal. I've reached a point where success seems certain. However, this success will require a significant investment, which likely won’t be recouped from the resulting work for a long time. It’s a project I’d rather not start, as it’s completely different from my usual interests and activities.”

The Model alluded to had been shown to a large number of Mr. Babbage’s acquaintances, and to many other persons; and copies of his letter having been given to several of his friends, it is probable that one of the copies was sent to the Treasury.

The model mentioned had been shown to many of Mr. Babbage’s acquaintances, as well as to several other people; and copies of his letter had been given to some of his friends, so it’s likely that one of those copies was sent to the Treasury.

On the 1st of April, 1823, the Lords of the Treasury referred that Letter to the Royal Society, requesting—

On April 1, 1823, the Lords of the Treasury sent that letter to the Royal Society, requesting—

“The opinion of the Royal Society on the merits and utility of this invention.”

“The Royal Society's thoughts on the benefits and usefulness of this invention.”

On the 1st of May the Royal Society reported to the Treasury, that—

On May 1st, the Royal Society reported to the Treasury, that—

“Mr. Babbage has displayed great talent and ingenuity in the construction of his Machine for Computation, which the Committee think fully adequate to the attainment of the objects proposed by the inventor; and they consider Mr. Babbage as highly deserving of public encouragement, in the prosecution of his arduous undertaking.”15

“Mr. Babbage has shown remarkable skill and creativity in building his Computing Machine, which the Committee believes is completely capable of achieving the goals set by the inventor; and they feel Mr. Babbage truly deserves public support in pursuing his challenging project.”15

On the 21st of May these papers were ordered to be printed by the House of Commons.

On May 21st, the House of Commons ordered these papers to be printed.

In July, 1823, Mr. Babbage had an interview with the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Robinson16 ), to ascertain if it was the wish of the Government that he should construct a large Engine of the kind, which would also print the results it calculated. {70}

In July 1823, Mr. Babbage met with the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Robinson16) to find out if the Government wanted him to build a large machine that could also print the results it calculated. {70}

15 Parliamentary Paper, No. 370, printed 22nd May, 1823.

15 Parliamentary Paper, No. 370, printed May 22, 1823.

16 Afterwards Lord Goderich, now Earl of Ripon.

16 Afterwards, Lord Goderich, now the Earl of Ripon.

From the conversation which took place on that occasion, Mr. Babbage apprehended that such was the wish of the Government. The Chancellor of the Exchequer remarked that the Government were in general unwilling to make grants of money for any inventions, however meritorious; because, if they really possessed the merit claimed for them, the sale of the article produced would be the best, as well as largest reward of the inventor: but that the present case was an exception; it being apparent that the construction of such a Machine could not be undertaken with a view to profit from the sale of its produce; and that, as math­e­mat­i­cal Tables were peculiarly valuable for nautical purposes, it was deemed a fit object of encouragement by the Government.

From the conversation that happened on that occasion, Mr. Babbage gathered that this was what the Government wanted. The Chancellor of the Exchequer pointed out that the Government was generally reluctant to provide funding for any inventions, no matter how deserving, because if the inventions were truly valuable, the best and biggest reward for the inventor would come from selling the resulting product. However, this case was an exception; it was clear that creating such a Machine couldn't be done with the intention of making a profit from its output, and since mathematical Tables were especially useful for navigation, it was considered a worthy initiative for Government support.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer mentioned two modes of advancing money for the construction:—either through the recommendation of a Committee of the House of Commons, or by taking a sum from the Civil Contingencies: and he observed that, as the Session of Parliament was near its termination, the latter course might, perhaps, be the most convenient.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer mentioned two ways to fund the construction: either through a recommendation from a Committee of the House of Commons or by taking some money from the Civil Contingencies. He noted that, since the Parliament session was coming to an end, the second option might be the most practical.

Mr. Babbage thinks the Chancellor of the Exchequer also made some ob­ser­va­tion, indicating that the amount of money taken from the Civil Contingencies would be smaller than that which might be had by means of a Committee of the House of Commons: and he then proposed to take 1,000 l. as a commencement from the Civil Contingencies Fund. To this Mr. Babbage replied, in words which he distinctly remembers, “Would it be too much, in the first instance, to take 1,500 l.?” The Chancellor of the Exchequer immediately answered, that 1,500 l. should be advanced.

Mr. Babbage believes the Chancellor of the Exchequer also noticed that the amount of money taken from the Civil Contingencies would be less than what could be obtained through a Committee of the House of Commons. He then suggested taking £1,000 as a starting point from the Civil Contingencies Fund. To this, Mr. Babbage responded, in words he clearly remembers, “Would it be too much, at first, to take £1,500?” The Chancellor of the Exchequer immediately replied that £1,500 would be advanced.

Mr. Babbage’s opinion at that time was, that the Engine would be completed in two, or at the most in three years; and that by having 1,500 l. in the first instance, he would be {71} enabled to advance, from his own private funds, the residue of the 3,000 l., or even 5,000 l., which he then imagined the Engine might possibly cost; so that he would not again have occasion to apply to Government until it was completed. Some ob­ser­va­tions were made by the Chancellor of the Exchequer about the mode of accounting for the money received, as well as about its expenditure; but it seemed to be admitted that it was not possible to prescribe any very definite system, and that much must be left to Mr. Babbage’s own judgment.

Mr. Babbage believed at that time that the Engine would be finished in two, or at most three years; and that by initially securing £1,500, he would be able to use his own private funds to cover the remaining amount of £3,000, or even £5,000, which he estimated the Engine might cost. This way, he wouldn't need to approach the government again until it was completed. The Chancellor of the Exchequer made some comments about how to account for the money received and its spending; however, it seemed to be agreed that it wasn't feasible to establish a very strict system, and a lot would need to be left to Mr. Babbage's own discretion.

Very unfortunately, no Minute of that conversation was made at the time, nor was any sufficiently distinct understanding between the parties arrived at. Mr. Babbage’s conviction was, that whatever might be the labour and difficulty of the undertaking, the Engine itself would, of course, become the property of the Government, which had paid for its construction.

Unfortunately, no record of that conversation was made at the time, nor was there a clear agreement between the parties. Mr. Babbage was convinced that no matter how much work and difficulty the project involved, the Engine would naturally belong to the Government, since it had funded its construction.

Soon after this interview with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, a letter was sent from the Treasury to the Royal Society, informing that body that the Lords of the Treasury

Soon after this meeting with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, a letter was sent from the Treasury to the Royal Society, informing that organization that the Lords of the Treasury

“Had directed the issue of 1,500 l. to Mr. Babbage, to enable him to bring his invention to perfection, in the manner recommended.”

“Had sent the sum of 1,500 l. to Mr. Babbage, to help him refine his invention as suggested.”

These latter words, “in the manner recommended,” can only refer to the previous recommendation of the Royal Society; but it does not appear, from the Report of the Royal Society, that any plan, terms, or conditions had been pointed out by that body.

These latter words, “in the manner recommended,” can only refer to the previous recommendation of the Royal Society; but it doesn’t seem, from the Report of the Royal Society, that any plan, terms, or conditions were specified by that body.

Towards the end of July, 1823, Mr. Babbage took measures for the construction of the present Difference Engine,* and it was regularly proceeded with for four years. {72}

Towards the end of July 1823, Mr. Babbage made plans for building the current Difference Engine,* and work continued on it for four years. {72}

* NOTE.—It will be convenient to distinguish between—

* Note.—It's helpful to make a distinction between—

  • 1. The small Model of the original or Difference Engine.
  • 2. The Difference Engine itself, belonging to the Government, a part only of which has been put together.
  • 3. The designs for another Engine, which in this Statement is called the Analytical Engine.

In October, 1827, the expense incurred had amounted to 3,475 l.; and Mr. Babbage having suffered severe domestic affliction, and being in a very ill state of health, was recommended by his medical advisers to travel on the Continent. He left, however, sufficient drawings to enable the work to be continued, and gave an order to his own banker to advance 1,000 l. during his absence: he also received, from time to time, drawings and inquiries relating to the mechanism, and returned in­struc­tions to the engineer who was constructing it.

In October 1827, the expenses had reached £3,475. Mr. Babbage, having gone through a severe personal loss and being in poor health, was advised by his doctors to travel abroad. However, he left enough drawings for the work to keep going and instructed his banker to advance £1,000 while he was away. He also periodically received drawings and questions about the mechanism and sent back instructions to the engineer working on it.

As it now appeared probable that the expense would much exceed what Mr. Babbage had originally anticipated, he thought it desirable to inform the Government of that fact, and to procure a further grant. As a preliminary step, he wrote from Italy to his brother-in-law, Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, to request that he would see Lord Goderich upon the subject of the interview in July, 1823; but it is probable that he did not sufficiently inform Mr. Whitmore of all the circumstances of the case.

As it now seemed likely that the costs would be much higher than Mr. Babbage had originally expected, he decided it was important to inform the Government of this and to seek additional funding. As a first step, he wrote from Italy to his brother-in-law, Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, asking him to talk to Lord Goderich about the meeting in July 1823; however, it's likely that he didn't fully explain all the details to Mr. Whitmore.

Mr. Whitmore, having had some conversation with Lord Goderich on the subject, addressed a letter, dated on the 29th of February, 1828, to Mr. Babbage, who was then at Rome, stating that

Mr. Whitmore, after discussing the matter with Lord Goderich, wrote a letter on February 29, 1828, to Mr. Babbage, who was in Rome, saying that

“That interview was unsat­is­fac­tory; that Lord Goderich did not like to admit that there was any understanding, at the time the 1,500 l. was advanced, that more would be given by Government.”

“That interview was unsatisfactory; Lord Goderich didn’t want to acknowledge that there was any agreement when the £1,500 was provided that more would be given by the government.”

On Mr. Babbage’s return to England, towards the end of {73} 1828, he waited in person upon Lord Goderich, who admitted that the understanding of 1823 was not very definite. He then addressed a statement to the Duke of Wellington, as the head of the Government, explaining the previous steps in the affair; stating the reasons for his inferences from what took place at the interview with the Chancellor of the Exchequer in July, 1823; and referring his Grace for further information to Lord Goderich, to whom also he sent a copy of that statement.

On Mr. Babbage’s return to England, toward the end of {73} 1828, he personally met with Lord Goderich, who admitted that the understanding from 1823 was not very clear. He then sent a statement to the Duke of Wellington, as the head of the Government, explaining the earlier steps in the matter; detailing the reasons for his conclusions drawn from the meeting with the Chancellor of the Exchequer in July 1823; and referring his Grace for more information to Lord Goderich, to whom he also sent a copy of that statement.

The Duke of Wellington, in consequence of this application, requested the Royal Society to inquire—

The Duke of Wellington, because of this request, asked the Royal Society to check out—

“Whether the progress of the Machine confirms them in their former opinion, that it will ultimately prove adequate to the important object it was intended to attain.”

"Whether the advancement of the Machine reinforces their previous belief that it will ultimately be sufficient to achieve the significant goal it was designed for."

The Royal Society reported, in February, 1829, that—

The Royal Society reported, in February 1829, that—

“They had not the slightest hesitation in pronouncing their decided opinion in the affirmative.”

"They had no hesitation in expressing their strong opinion in favor."

The Royal Society also expressed their hope that—

The Royal Society also shared their hope that—

“Whilst Mr. Babbage’s mind is intensely occupied in an undertaking likely to do so much honour to his country, he may be relieved, as much as possible, from all other sources of anxiety.”

“While Mr. Babbage's mind is deeply focused on a project that is likely to bring great honor to his country, he should be relieved, as much as possible, from any other worries.”

On the 28th of April, 1829, a Treasury Minute directed a further payment to Mr. Babbage of

On April 28, 1829, a Treasury Minute ordered an additional payment to Mr. Babbage of

“1,500 l. to enable him to complete the Machine by which such important benefit to Science might be expected.”

“1,500 l. to help him finish the Machine that could bring significant benefits to Science.”

At that time the sum expended on the Engine amounted to 6,697 l. 12 s., of which 3,000 l. had been received from the Treasury; so that Mr. Babbage had provided 3,697 l. 12 s. from his own private funds.

At that time, the total spent on the Engine was £6,697 12s, of which £3,000 had come from the Treasury; this means that Mr. Babbage contributed £3,697 12s from his own personal funds.

Under these circumstances, by the advice of Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, a meeting of Mr. Babbage’s personal friends was held on the 12th of May, 1829. It consisted of— {74}

Under these circumstances, on the advice of Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, a meeting of Mr. Babbage’s close friends took place on May 12, 1829. It consisted of— {74}

  • THE Duke OF SOMERSET
  • LORD ASHLEY,
  • SIR JOHN FRANKLIN,
  • Mr. WOLRYCHE WHITMORE,
  • Dr. FITTON,
  • Mr. FRANCIS BAILY,
  • Mr. (now SIR JOHN HERSCHEL.

Being satisfied, upon inquiry, of the following facts, they came to the annexed resolutions:—

Being satisfied, after inquiry, of the following facts, they came to the attached resolutions:

“1st. That Mr. Babbage was originally induced to take up the work, on its present extensive scale, by an understanding on his part that it was the wish of Government that he should do so, and by an advance of 1,500 l., at the outset; with a full impression on his mind, that such further advances would be made as the work might require.

“1st. That Mr. Babbage was initially encouraged to undertake the project, on its current large scale, because he believed it was the Government's wish for him to do so, and by an initial payment of 1,500 l., at the beginning; with a strong belief in his mind that additional payments would be made as needed for the work.”

“2nd. That Mr. Babbage’s expenditure had amounted to nearly 7,000 l., while the whole sum advanced by Government was 3,000 l.

“2nd. That Mr. Babbage’s spending had totaled nearly £7,000, while the entire amount provided by the Government was £3,000.”

“3rd. That Mr. Babbage had devoted the most assiduous and anxious attention to the progress of the Engine, to the injury of his health, and the neglect and refusal of other profitable occupations.

“3rd. That Mr. Babbage had devoted a great deal of careful and worried attention to the progress of the Engine, which harmed his health and caused him to neglect and turn down other profitable opportunities.”

“4th. That a very large expense remained to be incurred; and that his private fortune was not such as would justify his completing the Engine, without further and effectual assistance from Government.

“4th. That a very large expense was still to be covered; and that his personal wealth was not sufficient to justify completing the Engine without further and effective support from the Government.

“5th. That a personal application upon the subject should be made to the Duke of Wellington.

“5th. That a personal request on the subject should be made to the Duke of Wellington.

“6th. That if such application should be unsuccessful in procuring effectual and adequate assistance, they must regard Mr. Babbage (considering the great pecuniary and personal sacrifices he will then have made; the entire expenditure of all he had received from the public on the subject of its destination; and the moral certainty of completing it, to which it was, by his exertions, reduced) as no longer called on to proceed with an undertaking which might destroy his health, and injure, if not ruin, his fortune.

“6th. If this application fails to secure effective and adequate support, they must see Mr. Babbage (given the significant financial and personal sacrifices he will have already made, the total amount he has spent from the public on the project, and the strong likelihood of completing it due to his efforts) as no longer obligated to continue with a project that could harm his health and jeopardize, if not ruin, his finances.”

“7th. That Mr. Wolryche Whitmore and Mr. Herschel should request an interview with the Duke of Wellington, to state to his Grace these opinions on the subject.”

“7th. That Mr. Wolryche Whitmore and Mr. Herschel should ask for a meeting with the Duke of Wellington to share their opinions on the matter.”

Mr. Whitmore and Mr. Herschel accordingly had an interview with the Duke of Wellington; and some time after they were informed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, to whom they had applied for his Grace’s answer, that the Duke of {75} Wellington intended to see the portion of the Engine which had been then made.

Mr. Whitmore and Mr. Herschel had a meeting with the Duke of Wellington. After some time, they were informed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, whom they had asked for the Duke's response, that the Duke of {75} Wellington planned to check out the part of the Engine that had been made.

In November, 1829, the Duke of Wellington, accompanied by the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Goulburn) and Lord Ashley, saw the Model of the Engine, the drawings, and the parts in progress. On the 23rd of that month Mr. Babbage received a note from Mr. Goulburn, dated on the 20th, informing him that the Duke of Wellington and himself had recommended the Treasury to make a further payment towards the completion of the Machine; and that their Lordships had in consequence directed a payment of 3,000 l. to be made to him. This letter also contained a suggestion about separating the Calculating from the Printing part of the Machine, which was repeated in the letter from the Treasury of the 3rd of December, 1829, communicating officially the information contained in Mr. Goulburn’s private note, and stating that directions had been given—

In November 1829, the Duke of Wellington, along with the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Goulburn) and Lord Ashley, inspected the model of the engine, the drawings, and the parts under development. On the 23rd of that month, Mr. Babbage received a note from Mr. Goulburn, dated the 20th, informing him that the Duke of Wellington and he had recommended to the Treasury that an additional payment be made toward completing the machine; as a result, their Lordships instructed a payment of £3,000 to be made to him. This letter also included a suggestion about separating the calculating and printing components of the machine, which was reiterated in the Treasury's letter on December 3, 1829, officially communicating the information from Mr. Goulburn’s private note and stating that instructions had been given—

“To pay to you the further sum of 3,000 l., to enable you to complete the Machine which you have invented for the calculation of various tables; but I have to intimate to you that, in making this additional payment, my Lords think it extremely desirable that the Machine should be so constructed, that, if any failure should take place in the attempt to print by it, the calculating part of the Machine may nevertheless be perfect and available for that object.”

“To pay you an additional sum of 3,000 l. to help you finish the machine you invented for calculating various tables; however, I must inform you that in making this extra payment, my Lords believe it’s very important that the machine is built in a way that, if there’s any failure when attempting to print with it, the calculating part of the machine remains perfect and usable for that purpose.”

Mr. Babbage inferred from this further grant, that Government had adopted his view of the arrangement entered into with the Chancellor of the Exchequer in July, 1823; but, to prevent the recurrence of difficulty from any remaining indistinctness, he wrote to Mr. Goulburn, stating that, before he received the 3,000 l., he wished to propose some general arrangements for expediting the completion of the Engine, further notes of which he would shortly submit to him. On the 25th of November, 1829, he addressed a letter to Lord {76} Ashley, to be communicated to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, stating the grounds on which he thought the following arrangements desirable:—

Mr. Babbage concluded from this additional grant that the government had accepted his perspective on the agreement made with the Chancellor of the Exchequer in July 1823. However, to avoid any future confusion, he wrote to Mr. Goulburn, explaining that before he received the £3,000, he wanted to suggest some general arrangements to speed up the completion of the Engine, and he would soon provide further details. On November 25, 1829, he sent a letter to Lord {76} Ashley, to be relayed to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, outlining the reasons he believed the following arrangements desirable:—

  • 1st. That the Engine should be considered as the property of Government.
  • 2nd. That pro­fes­sion­al engineers should be appointed by Government to examine the charges made for the work already executed, as well as for its future progress; and that such charges should be defrayed by Government.
  • 3rd. That under this arrangement he himself should continue to direct the construction of the Engine, as he had hitherto done.

Mr. Babbage also stated that he had been obliged to suspend the work for nearly nine months; and that such delay risked the final completion of the Engine.

Mr. Babbage also mentioned that he had to pause the work for almost nine months, and that this delay put the final completion of the Engine at risk.

In reply to these suggestions, Mr. Goulburn wrote to Lord Ashley, stating—

In response to these suggestions, Mr. Goulburn wrote to Lord Ashley, saying—

“That we (the Government) could not adopt the course which Mr. Babbage had pointed out, consistently with the principle on which we have rendered him assistance in the construction of his Machine, and without considerable inconvenience. The view of the Government was, to assist an able and ingenious man of science, whose zeal had induced him to exceed the limits of prudence, in the construction of a work which would, if successful, redound to his honour, and be of great public advantage. We feel ourselves, therefore, under the necessity of adhering to our original intention, as expressed in the Minute of the Treasury, which granted Mr. Babbage the last 3,000 l., and in the letter in which I informed him of that grant.”

"That we (the Government) couldn’t take the approach that Mr. Babbage suggested, in line with the principle under which we’ve supported him in building his Machine, and without significant inconvenience. The Government’s stance was to assist a talented and inventive scientist whose passion had led him to go beyond sensible limits in creating a project that, if successful, would bring him honor and be greatly beneficial to the public. Therefore, we feel we must stick to our original plan, as outlined in the Treasury Minute that granted Mr. Babbage the last 3,000 l., and in the letter where I informed him of that grant."

Mr. Goulburn’s letter was enclosed by Lord Ashley to Mr. Babbage, with a note, in which his Lordship observed, with reference to Mr. Goulburn’s opinion, that it was

Mr. Goulburn's letter was enclosed by Lord Ashley to Mr. Babbage, along with a note in which his Lordship mentioned, regarding Mr. Goulburn's opinion, that it was

“A wrong view of the position in which Mr. Babbage was placed, after his conference with Lord Goderich—which must be explained to him (Mr. Goulburn).” {77}

“A mistaken understanding of Mr. Babbage's situation after his meeting with Lord Goderich—this needs to be clarified to him (Mr. Goulburn).” {77}

The original intention” of the Government is here stated to have been communicated to Mr. Babbage, both in the letter from the Treasury of the 3rd of December, 1829, granting the 3,000 l., and also in Mr. Goulburn’s private letter of the 20th of November, 1829. These letters have been just given; and it certainly does not appear from either of them, that the “original intention” was then in any degree more apparent than it was at the commencement of the undertaking in July, 1823.

The original intention of the Government is stated to have been communicated to Mr. Babbage, both in the Treasury letter from December 3, 1829, granting the £3,000, and also in Mr. Goulburn’s private letter from November 20, 1829. These letters have just been presented; and it certainly does not seem from either of them that the “original intention” was any clearer then than it was at the start of the project in July 1823.

On the 16th of December, 1829, Mr. Babbage wrote to Lord Ashley, observing, that Mr. Goulburn seemed to think that he [Mr. Babbage] had commenced the machine on his own account; and that, pursuing it zealously, he had expended more than was prudent, and had then applied to Government for aid. He remarked, that a reference to papers and dates would confirm his own positive declaration, that this was never for one moment, in his apprehension, the ground on which the matter rested; and that the following facts would prove that it was absolutely impossible it could have been so:—

On December 16, 1829, Mr. Babbage wrote to Lord Ashley, noting that Mr. Goulburn seemed to believe that Mr. Babbage had started the machine on his own and that, working on it passionately, he had spent more than was wise and then sought help from the government. He pointed out that checking the papers and dates would confirm his clear statement that this was never, for even a moment, in his view, the basis of the issue; and that the following facts would show that it was completely impossible for it to have been so:—

  • 1stly. Mr. Babbage referred to the passage17 (already quoted) in his letter to Sir Humphry Davy, in which he had expressed his opinion as decidedly adverse to the plan of making a larger Machine, on his own account.
  • 2ndly. Mr. Babbage stated that the small Model of the Machine seen by the Duke of Wellington and Mr. Goulburn, was completed before his interview with Lord Goderich in July, 1823; for it was alluded to in the Report of the Royal Society, of the 1st of May, 1823.
  • 3rdly. That the interview with Lord Goderich having taken place in July, 1823; the present Machine (i.e. the Difference {78} Engine) was commenced in consequence of that interview; and after Mr. Babbage had received the first grant of 1,500 l. on the 7th of August, 1823.

17 See page 69.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Having thus shown that the light in which Mr. Goulburn viewed these transactions was founded on a misconception, Mr. Babbage requested Lord Ashley to inquire whether the facts to which he had called Mr. Goulburn’s attention might not induce him to reconsider the subject. And in case Mr. Goulburn should decline revising his opinion, then he wished Lord Ashley to ascertain the opinion of Government, upon the contingent questions which he enclosed; viz.—

Having demonstrated that Mr. Goulburn's understanding of these events was based on a misconception, Mr. Babbage asked Lord Ashley to check if the facts he had pointed out to Mr. Goulburn could lead him to rethink the matter. If Mr. Goulburn chose not to change his opinion, Mr. Babbage wanted Lord Ashley to find out the Government's stance on the related questions he enclosed; namely—

1. Supposing Mr. Babbage received the 3,000 l. now directed to be issued, what are the claims which Government will have on the Engine, or on himself?

1. If Mr. Babbage gets the 3,000 l. that is now set to be issued, what claims will the Government have on the Engine or on him?

2. Would Mr. Babbage owe the 6,000 l., or any part of that sum to the Government?

2. Would Mr. Babbage owe the £6,000, or any part of that amount to the Government?

If this question be answered in the negative,

If this question is answered negatively,

3. Is the portion of the Engine now made, as completely Mr. Babbage’s property as if it had been entirely paid for with his own money?

3. Is the part of the Engine that's made now fully Mr. Babbage’s property as if he had paid for it entirely with his own money?

4. Is it expected by Government that Mr. Babbage should continue to construct the Engine at his own private expense; and, if so, to what extent in money?

4. Is the Government expecting Mr. Babbage to keep building the Engine using his own money, and if so, how much will that be?

5. Supposing Mr. Babbage should decline resuming the construction of the Engine, to whom do the drawings and parts already made belong?

5. If Mr. Babbage decides not to continue building the Engine, who owns the drawings and parts that have already been made?

The following statement was also enclosed:—

The following statement was also enclosed:—

Expenses up to 9th May, 1829, when the work ceased

*£6,628

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__£6,628

Two grants of 1,500 l. each, amounting to

£3,000

£3,000

By Treasury Minute, Nov. 1829, but not yet received

3,000

3,000

────

6,000

6,000

£628

£628

* The difference between this sum and 6,697 l. 12 s. mentioned in page 73, seems to have arisen from the fact of the former sum having included the estimated amount of a bill which, when received, was found to be less than had been anticipated.

* The difference between this amount and 6,697 l. 12 s. mentioned on page 73 seems to have come from the fact that the former amount included the estimated value of a bill, which, when received, turned out to be less than expected.

In January, 1830, Mr. Babbage wrote to Lord Goderich, {79} stating that the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Goulburn) would probably apply to his Lordship respecting the interview in July, 1823. He therefore recalled some of the circumstances attending it to Lord Goderich, and concluded thus:—

In January 1830, Mr. Babbage wrote to Lord Goderich, {79} mentioning that the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Goulburn) would likely reach out to him about the meeting in July 1823. He then reminded Lord Goderich of some details surrounding that meeting and ended with this:—

“The matter was, as you have justly observed on another occasion, left, in a certain measure, indefinite; and I have never contended that any promise was made to me. My subsequent conduct was founded upon the impression left on my mind by that interview. I always considered that, whatever difficulties I might encounter, it could never happen that I should ultimately suffer any pecuniary loss.

“The issue was, as you correctly pointed out before, somewhat unclear; and I’ve never claimed that a promise was made to me. My actions afterward were based on the impression that meeting left on me. I always believed that, no matter what challenges I faced, I could never end up suffering any financial loss.”

“I understand that Mr. Goulburn wishes to ascertain from your Lordship whether, from the nature of that interview, it was reasonable that I should have such expectation.”

“I get that Mr. Goulburn wants to find out from you whether, given the nature of that interview, it was reasonable for me to have that expectation.”

In the mean time Mr. Babbage had encountered difficulties of another kind. The Engineer who had been constructing the Engine under Mr. Babbage’s direction had delivered his bills in such a state that it was impossible to judge how far the charges were just and reasonable; and although Mr. Babbage had paid several thousand pounds, yet there remained a considerable balance, which he was quite prepared and willing to pay, as soon as the accounts should be examined, and the charges approved of by pro­fes­sion­al engineers.

In the meantime, Mr. Babbage faced other kinds of difficulties. The engineer who had been building the engine under Mr. Babbage’s supervision submitted his invoices in such a way that it was impossible to determine how fair and reasonable the charges were. Even though Mr. Babbage had already paid several thousand pounds, there was still a significant balance that he was more than ready and willing to pay as soon as the accounts were reviewed and the charges approved by professional engineers.

The delay in deciding whether the Engine was the property of Government, added greatly to this embarrassment. Mr. Babbage, therefore, wrote to Lord Ashley on the 8th of February, to mention these difficulties; and to point out the serious inconvenience which would arise, in the future progress of the Engine, from any dispute between the Engineer and himself relative to payments.

The delay in figuring out whether the Engine belonged to the Government added significantly to this embarrassment. Mr. Babbage wrote to Lord Ashley on February 8th to discuss these challenges and highlight the serious issues that would arise in the future development of the Engine due to any disagreements between the Engineer and himself regarding payments.

On the 24th of February, 1830, Mr. Babbage called on Lord Ashley, to request he would represent to the Duke of Wellington the facts of the case, and point out to his Grace {80} the importance of a decision. In the afternoon of the same day, he again saw Lord Ashley, who communicated to him the decision of the Government; to the following effect:—

On February 24, 1830, Mr. Babbage visited Lord Ashley to ask him to inform the Duke of Wellington about the details of the situation and emphasize to him {80} the significance of a decision. Later that afternoon, he met with Lord Ashley again, who shared with him the Government's decision, which was to the following effect:—

  • 1 st. Although the Government would not pledge themselves to COMPLETE the Machine, they were willing to declare it their property.
  • 2 nd. That pro­fes­sion­al Engineers should be appointed to examine the bills.
  • 3 rd. That the Government were willing to advance 3,000 l. more than the sum (6,000 l.) already granted.
  • 4 th. That, when the Machine was completed, the Government would be willing to attend to any claim of Mr. Babbage to remuneration, either by bringing it before the Treasury, or the House of Commons.

Thus, after considerable discussion, the doubts arising from the indefiniteness of the understanding with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, in July, 1823, were at length removed. Mr. Babbage’s impression of the original arrangement entered into between Lord Goderich and himself was thus formally adopted in the first three propositions: and the Government voluntarily added the expression of their disposition to attend to any claim of his for remuneration when the Engine should be completed.

So, after a lot of discussion, the uncertainties about the unclear agreement with the Chancellor of the Exchequer in July 1823 were finally resolved. Mr. Babbage’s understanding of the original deal he made with Lord Goderich was officially accepted in the first three proposals. The Government also voluntarily stated that they would consider any request he had for payment once the Engine was finished.

When the arrangements consequent upon this decision were made, the work of the Engine was resumed, and continued to advance.

When the plans based on this decision were put in place, the Engine's work started again and kept moving forward.

After some time, the increasing amount of costly drawings, and of parts of the Engine already executed, remaining exposed to destruction from fire and from other casualties became a source of some anxiety.

After a while, the growing number of expensive drawings and completed parts of the Engine left exposed to damage from fire and other accidents became a cause for concern.

These facts having been represented to Lord Althorp (then Chancellor of the Exchequer), an experienced surveyor {81} was directed to find a site adapted for a building for the reception of the Engine in the neighbourhood of Mr. Babbage’s residence.

These facts were presented to Lord Althorp (who was then the Chancellor of the Exchequer), and an experienced surveyor {81} was instructed to locate a suitable site for a building to house the Engine near Mr. Babbage’s home.

On the 19th of January the Surveyor’s reports were forwarded to Lord Althorp (the Chancellor of the Exchequer), who referred the case to a committee of practical Engineers for their opinion. This committee reported strongly in favour of the removal, on the grounds of security, and of economy in completing the Engine; and also recommended the site which had been previously selected by the Surveyor. The Royal Society, also, to whom Lord Althorp had applied, examined the question, and likewise reported strongly to the same effect.

On January 19th, the Surveyor's reports were sent to Lord Althorp (the Chancellor of the Exchequer), who then referred the case to a committee of practical engineers for their opinion. This committee strongly recommended the removal, citing safety and cost-effectiveness in completing the Engine, and also suggested the site that the Surveyor had previously chosen. The Royal Society, to which Lord Althorp had also reached out, looked into the matter and similarly reported strongly in favor of the same conclusion.

A lease of some property, adjacent to Mr. Babbage’s residence, was therefore sub­se­quent­ly granted by him to the Government; and a fire-proof building, capable of containing the Engine, with its drawings, and workshops necessary for its completion, were erected.

A lease for some property next to Mr. Babbage's house was subsequently granted by him to the Government, and a fireproof building, able to hold the Engine along with its drawings and the workshops needed for its completion, was constructed.

With respect to the expenses of constructing the Engine, the following plan was agreed upon and carried out:—The great bulk of the work was executed by the Engineer under the direction of Mr. Babbage. When the bills were sent in, they were immediately forwarded by him to two eminent Engineers, Messrs. Donkin and Field, who, at the request of Government, had undertaken to examine their accuracy. On these gentlemen certifying those bills to be correct, Mr. Babbage trans­mit­ted them to the Treasury; and after the usual forms, a warrant was issued directing the payment of the respective sums to Mr. Babbage. This course, however, required considerable time; and the Engineer having represented that he was unable to pay his workmen without more immediate advances, Mr. Babbage, to prevent delay in {82} completing the Engine, did himself, from time to time, advance from his own funds several sums of money; so that he was, in fact, usually in advance from 500 l. to 1,000 l. Those sums were, of course, repaid when the Treasury warrants were issued.

Regarding the costs of building the Engine, the following plan was agreed upon and executed: The majority of the work was done by the Engineer under Mr. Babbage's supervision. When the invoices were submitted, he immediately sent them to two respected Engineers, Messrs. Donkin and Field, who had agreed to verify their accuracy at the Government's request. Once these gentlemen certified that the bills were correct, Mr. Babbage forwarded them to the Treasury; and following the usual procedures, a warrant was issued for the payment of the corresponding amounts to Mr. Babbage. However, this process took quite a bit of time; and the Engineer mentioned that he couldn't pay his workers without more immediate funds. To avoid delays in completing the Engine, Mr. Babbage, from time to time, advanced several sums of his own money, usually between £500 and £1,000. Naturally, those amounts were repaid when the Treasury warrants were issued.

Early in the year 1833, an event of great importance in the history of the Engine occurred. Mr. Babbage had directed a portion of it, consisting of sixteen figures, to be put together. It was capable of calculating Tables having two or three orders of differences; and, to some extent, of forming other Tables. The action of this portion completely justified the expectations raised, and gave a most sat­is­fac­tory assurance of its final success.

Early in 1833, a significant event in the history of the Engine took place. Mr. Babbage had ordered a section of it, made up of sixteen figures, to be assembled. It was able to calculate tables with two or three levels of differences and could also create other tables to some degree. The performance of this section fully met the expectations set and provided a very reassuring sign of its eventual success.

The fire-proof building and workshops having been completed, arrangements were made for the removal of the Engine. Mr. Babbage finding it no longer convenient to make payments in advance, informed the Engineer that he should in future not pay him until the money was received from the Treasury. Upon receiving this intimation, the Engineer immediately discontinued the construction of the Engine, and dismissed the workmen employed on it; which fact Mr. Babbage immediately communicated to the Treasury.

The fireproof building and workshops were completed, and plans were made to move the Engine. Mr. Babbage, finding it no longer practical to make payments in advance, told the Engineer that he would no longer pay him until the money came from the Treasury. After hearing this, the Engineer immediately stopped working on the Engine and let go of the workers involved; Mr. Babbage promptly informed the Treasury about this situation.

In this state of affairs it appeared, both to the Treasury and to Mr. Babbage, that it would be better to complete the removal of the drawings, and all the parts of the Engine to the fire-proof building; and then make such arrangements between the Treasury and the Engineer, respecting the future payments, as might prevent further discussion on that subject.

In this situation, both the Treasury and Mr. Babbage agreed that it would be wise to finish moving the drawings and all the parts of the Engine to the fireproof building. Then, they could set up arrangements between the Treasury and the Engineer about future payments, to avoid any more discussions on that topic.

After much delay and difficulty the whole of the drawings, and parts of the Engine, were at length removed to the fire-proof building in East-street, Manchester-square. Mr. Babbage wrote, on the 16th of July, 1834, to the Treasury, {83} informing their Lordships of the fact;—adding that no advance had been made in its construction for above a year and a quarter; and requesting further in­struc­tions on the subject.

After a lot of delays and challenges, all the drawings and parts of the Engine were finally moved to the fireproof building on East Street, Manchester Square. Mr. Babbage wrote to the Treasury on July 16, 1834, {83} informing them about this; he added that no progress had been made on its construction for over a year and a quarter and asked for further instructions on the matter.

Mr. Babbage received a letter from the Treasury, expressing their Lordships’ sat­is­fac­tion at learning that the drawings, and parts of the Calculating Engine were removed to the fire-proof building, and stating that as soon as Mr. Clement’s Accounts should be received and examined, they would

Mr. Babbage got a letter from the Treasury, sharing their satisfaction at finding out that the drawings and parts of the Calculating Engine were moved to the fire-proof building. They stated that as soon as Mr. Clement’s Accounts were received and reviewed, they would

“Take into consideration what further proceedings may be requisite with a view to its completion.”

“Think about what additional steps might be needed to finish it.”

A few weeks afterwards Mr. Babbage received a letter from the Treasury, conveying their Lordships’ authority to proceed with the construction of the Engine.

A few weeks later, Mr. Babbage got a letter from the Treasury, granting their Lordships’ permission to start building the Engine.

During the time which had elapsed since the Engineer had ceased to proceed with the construction of the Engine, Mr. Babbage had been deprived of the use of his own drawings. Having, in the meanwhile, naturally speculated upon the general principles on which machinery for calculation might be constructed, a principle of an entirely new kind occurred to him, the power of which over the most complicated arithmetical operations seemed nearly unbounded. On re-examining his drawings when returned to him by the Engineer, the new principle appeared to be limited only by the extent of the mechanism it might require. The invention of simpler mechanical means for executing the elementary operations of the Engine now derived a far greater importance than it had hitherto possessed; and should such simp­li­fi­ca­tions be discovered, it seemed difficult to anticipate, or even to over-estimate, the vast results which might be attained. In the Engine for calculating by differences, such simp­li­fi­ca­tions affected only about a hundred and twenty {84} similar parts, whilst in the new or Analytical Engine, they would affect a great many thousand. The Difference Engine might be constructed with more or less advantage by employing various mechanical modes for the operation of addition: the Analytical Engine could not exist without inventing for it a method of mechanical addition possessed of the utmost simplicity. In fact, it was not until upwards of twenty different mechanical modes for performing the operation of addition had been designed and drawn, that the necessary degree of simplicity required for the Analytical Engine was ultimately attained. Hence, therefore, the powerful motive for simp­li­fi­ca­tion.

During the time that had passed since the Engineer stopped working on the construction of the Engine, Mr. Babbage had lost access to his own drawings. Meanwhile, he naturally speculated about the general principles behind machinery for calculation, and a totally new principle came to him, which seemed to have almost limitless power over the most complex arithmetic operations. When he re-examined his drawings upon their return from the Engineer, the new principle seemed only constrained by the extent of the mechanisms it might require. The invention of simpler mechanical methods for carrying out the basic operations of the Engine now became significantly more important than it had been before; and if such simplifications were discovered, it was hard to predict, or even fully appreciate, the immense results that could be achieved. In the Engine designed to calculate by differences, these simplifications only impacted about one hundred and twenty similar parts, while in the new or Analytical Engine, they would affect many thousands. The Difference Engine could be built with varying degrees of advantage by using different mechanical methods for addition; however, the Analytical Engine could not exist without developing a method of mechanical addition that was extremely simple. In fact, it wasn't until more than twenty different mechanical methods for performing addition had been designed and drawn that the necessary level of simplicity for the Analytical Engine was finally achieved. Therefore, there was a strong motivation for simplification.

These new views acquired additional importance, from their bearings upon the Engine already partly executed for the Government. For, if such simp­li­fi­ca­tions should be discovered, it might happen that the Analytical Engine would execute more rapidly the calculations for which the Difference Engine was intended; or, that the Difference Engine would itself be superseded by a far simpler mode of construction. Though these views might, perhaps, at that period have appeared visionary, both have sub­se­quent­ly been completely realized.

These new perspectives gained extra significance because of their relevance to the Engine that was already partially built for the Government. If these simplifications were discovered, it could lead to the Analytical Engine performing the calculations intended for the Difference Engine more quickly; or, the Difference Engine might be replaced by a much simpler design. Although these ideas may have seemed unrealistic at that time, both have since been fully realized.

To withhold those new views from the Government, and under such circumstances to have allowed the construction of the Engine to be resumed, would have been improper; yet the state of uncertainty in which those views were then necessarily involved rendered any written communication respecting their probable bearing on the Difference Engine a matter of very great difficulty. It appeared to Mr. Babbage that the most straightforward course was to ask for an interview on the subject with the Head of the Government, and to communicate to him the exact state of the case. {85}

To keep those new ideas from the Government, and under those circumstances to allow the construction of the Engine to continue, would have been wrong; however, the uncertainty surrounding those ideas made any written communication about their potential impact on the Difference Engine very complicated. Mr. Babbage believed the best approach was to request a meeting with the Head of the Government to explain the situation clearly. {85}

Had that interview taken place, the First Lord of the Treasury might have ascertained from his inquiries, in a manner quite impracticable by any written communications, the degree of importance which Mr. Babbage attached to his new inventions, and his own opinion of their probable effect, in superseding the whole or any part of the original, or Difference, Engine. The First Lord of the Treasury would then have been in a position to decide, either on the immediate continuation and completion of the original design, or on its temporary suspension, until the character of the new views should be more fully developed by further drawings and examination.

If that interview had happened, the First Lord of the Treasury could have figured out from his questions, in a way that wouldn’t have been possible through written communication, how much importance Mr. Babbage placed on his new inventions and what he thought about their potential to replace all or part of the original, or Difference, Engine. The First Lord of the Treasury would then have been able to decide whether to continue and finish the original design right away or to pause it temporarily until the new ideas were more clearly outlined through additional drawings and examination.

There was another, although a far less material point, on which also it was desirable to obtain the opinion of the Government: the serious impediments to the progress of the Engine, arising from the Engineer’s conduct, as well as the consequent great expense, had induced Mr. Babbage to consider, whether it might not be possible to employ some other person as his agent for constructing it. His mind had gradually become convinced of the practicability of that measure; but he was also aware that however advantageous it might prove to the Government, from its greater economy, yet that it would add greatly to his own personal labour, responsibility, and anxiety.

There was another, although it was a much less important point, on which it was also necessary to get the Government's opinion: the serious obstacles to the progress of the Engine, due to the Engineer’s behavior, along with the resulting high costs, had led Mr. Babbage to think about whether it might be possible to hire someone else to act as his agent for its construction. He had gradually come to believe that this could be achievable; however, he also understood that, while it might benefit the Government through greater cost efficiency, it would significantly increase his own personal workload, responsibility, and stress.

On the 26th of September, 1834, Mr. Babbage therefore requested an interview with Lord Melbourne, for the purpose of placing before him these views. Lord Melbourne acceded to the proposed interview, but it was then postponed; and soon after, the Administration of which his Lordship was the Head went out of Office, without the interview having taken place.

On September 26, 1834, Mr. Babbage requested a meeting with Lord Melbourne to share his ideas. Lord Melbourne agreed to the meeting, but it was postponed; shortly after, the administration headed by his Lordship left office, and the meeting never happened.

For the same purpose, Mr. Babbage applied in December, {86} 1834, for an interview with the Duke of Wellington, who, in reply, expressed his wish to receive a written communication on the subject. He accordingly addressed a statement to his Grace, pointing out the only plans which, in his opinion, could be pursued for terminating the questions relative to the Difference Engine; namely,

For the same reason, Mr. Babbage requested an interview with the Duke of Wellington in December, {86} 1834. In response, the Duke expressed his desire to receive a written message about the matter. Therefore, he sent a statement to His Grace, highlighting the only plans that he believed could be followed to resolve the issues regarding the Difference Engine; specifically,

  • 1st. The Government might desire Mr. Babbage to continue the construction of the Engine, in the hands of the person who has hitherto been employed in making it.
  • 2ndly. The Government might wish to know whether any other person could be substituted for the Engineer at present employed to continue the construction;—a course which was possible.
  • 3rdly. The Government might (although he did not presume that they would) substitute some person to superintend the completion of the Engine instead of Mr. Babbage himself.
  • 4thly. The Government might be disposed to give up the undertaking entirely.

He also stated to the Duke of Wellington, the circumstances which had led him to the invention of a new Engine, of far more extensive powers of calculation; which he then observed did not supersede the former one, but added greatly to its utility.

He also told the Duke of Wellington about the circumstances that led him to invent a new engine with much greater calculation capabilities; he then pointed out that it didn't replace the old one, but rather significantly increased its usefulness.

At this period, the impediments relating to the Difference Engine had been partially and temporarily removed. The chief difficulty would have been either the formation of new arrangements with the Engineer, or the appointment of some other person to supply his place. This latter alternative, which was of great importance for economy as well as for its speedy completion, Mr. Babbage had carefully examined, and was then prepared to point out means for its accomplishment. {87}

At this time, the obstacles related to the Difference Engine had been partially and temporarily removed. The main challenge would have been either coming up with new arrangements with the Engineer or finding someone else to take his place. This latter option, which was very important for both cost-effectiveness and timely completion, had been thoroughly considered by Mr. Babbage, who was then ready to suggest ways to make it happen. {87}

The duration of the Duke of Wellington’s Administration was short; and no decision on the subject of the Difference Engine was obtained.

The Duke of Wellington's Administration was brief, and no decision was made regarding the Difference Engine.

On the 15th of May the Difference Engine was alluded to in the House of Commons; when the Chancellor of the Exchequer did Mr. Babbage the justice to state distinctly, that the whole of the money voted had been expended in paying the workmen and for the materials employed in constructing it, and that not one shilling of it had ever gone into his own pocket.

On May 15th, the Difference Engine was mentioned in the House of Commons; during this time, the Chancellor of the Exchequer rightly pointed out that all the money allocated had been spent on paying the workers and for the materials used in building it, and that not a single penny had gone into Mr. Babbage's own pocket.

About this time several communications took place between the Chancellor of the Exchequer and Mr. Babbage, respecting a reference to the Royal Society for an opinion on the subject of the Engine.

About this time, several exchanges occurred between the Chancellor of the Exchequer and Mr. Babbage regarding a referral to the Royal Society for their opinion on the Engine.


A new and serious impediment to the possibility of executing one of the plans which had been suggested to the Duke of Wellington for completing the Difference Engine arose from these delays. The draftsman whom Mr. Babbage had, at his own expense, employed, both on the Difference and on the Analytical Engine, received an offer of a very liberal salary, if he would enter into an engagement abroad, which would occupy many years. His assistance was indispensable, and his services were retained only by Mr. Babbage considerably increasing his salary.

A new and serious obstacle to the possibility of carrying out one of the plans suggested to the Duke of Wellington for completing the Difference Engine came up because of these delays. The draftsman that Mr. Babbage had hired at his own expense for both the Difference and the Analytical Engine received an offer of a very generous salary if he would take a long-term job abroad. His help was essential, and Mr. Babbage managed to keep him on by significantly raising his salary.

On the 14th of January, 1836, Mr. Babbage received a communication from the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Spring Rice19 ), expressing his desire to come to some definite result on the subject of the Calculating Engine, in which he remarked, that the conclusion to be drawn from Mr. Babbage’s statement to the Duke of Wellington was, that he {88} (Mr. Babbage) having invented a new machine, of far greater powers than the former one, wished to be informed if the Government would undertake to defray the expense of this new Engine.

On January 14, 1836, Mr. Babbage got a message from the Chancellor of the Exchequer (Mr. Spring Rice19), showing his interest in reaching a concrete decision regarding the Calculating Engine. He noted that Mr. Babbage’s remarks to the Duke of Wellington suggested that he (Mr. Babbage) had invented a new machine with far greater capabilities than the previous one and wanted to know if the Government would cover the costs of this new Engine.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer then pointed out reasons why he should feel himself bound to look to the completion of the first machine, before he could propose to Parliament to enter on the consideration of the second: and he proposed to refer to the Royal Society for their opinion, authorizing them, if they thought fit, to employ any practical mechanist or engineer to assist them in their inquiries. The Chancellor of the Exchequer concluded with expressing his readiness to communicate with Mr. Babbage respecting the best mode of attaining that result.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer then explained why he felt it was necessary to complete the first machine before he could ask Parliament to consider the second one. He suggested seeking the Royal Society's opinion and authorized them, if they deemed it appropriate, to hire any practical mechanic or engineer to help with their investigations. The Chancellor of the Exchequer wrapped up by stating his willingness to discuss with Mr. Babbage the best way to achieve this outcome.

From these statements it is evident that Mr. Babbage had failed in making his own views distinctly understood by the Chancellor of the Exchequer. His first anxiety, when applying to Lord Melbourne, had been respecting the question, whether the Discoveries with which he was then advancing might not ultimately supersede the work already executed. His second object had been to point out a possible arrangement, by which great expense might be saved in the mechanical construction of the Difference Engine.

From these statements, it's clear that Mr. Babbage struggled to make his ideas clear to the Chancellor of the Exchequer. His first concern when he approached Lord Melbourne was whether the Discoveries he was working on at the time might eventually replace the work already done. His second goal was to suggest a way to save a significant amount of money on the mechanical construction of the Difference Engine.

So far was Mr. Babbage from having proposed to the Government to defray the expenses of the new or Analytical Engine, that though he expressly pointed out in the statement to the Duke of Wellington20 four courses which it was possible for the Government to take,—yet in no one of them was the construction of the new Engine alluded to.

So far, Mr. Babbage had not suggested to the Government that they cover the costs of the new or Analytical Engine. Even though he specifically outlined four options for the Government in his statement to the Duke of Wellington20, none of these options mentioned the construction of the new Engine.

19 The present Lord Monteagle.

The current Lord Monteagle.

20 See page 86.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Those views of improved machinery for making calculations {89} which had appeared in but faint perspective in 1834, as likely to lead to important consequences, had, by this time, assumed a form and distinctness which fully justified the anticipations then made. By patient inquiry, aided by extensive drawings and notations, the projected Analytical Engine had acquired such powers, that it became necessary, for its further advancement, to simplify the elements of which it was composed. In the progress of this inquiry, Mr. Babbage had gradually arrived at simpler mechanical modes of performing those arithmetical operations on which the action of the Difference Engine depended; and he felt it necessary to communicate these new circumstances, as well as their consequences, to the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

Those ideas about better machinery for making calculations {89} that had seemed somewhat distant in 1834 and were thought to lead to significant outcomes, had by now taken on a clarity and form that fully justified the expectations at that time. Through careful investigation, supported by detailed drawings and notes, the planned Analytical Engine had gained such capabilities that it became essential to simplify its components for further development. During this investigation, Mr. Babbage had gradually discovered simpler mechanical methods for conducting the arithmetic operations on which the Difference Engine relied; and he felt it was necessary to share these new findings and their implications with the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

On the 20th of January, 1836, Mr. Babbage wrote, in answer to the communication from the Chancellor of the Exchequer, that he did not, on re-examining the statement addressed to the Duke of Wellington, perceive that it contained any application to take up the new or Analytical Engine; and he accompanied this reply by a statement relative to the progress of the Analytical Engine, and its bearing upon the Difference Engine belonging to the Government. The former, it was said,

On January 20, 1836, Mr. Babbage wrote in response to the message from the Chancellor of the Exchequer that he did not, upon reviewing the statement sent to the Duke of Wellington, see that it included any request to adopt the new Analytical Engine; and he included this reply with a statement about the progress of the Analytical Engine and its relevance to the Difference Engine owned by the Government. It was reported that the former,

“Is not only capable of accomplishing all those other complicated calculations which I had intended, but it also performs all calculations which were peculiar to the Difference Engine, both in less time, and to a greater extent: in fact, it completely supersedes the Difference Engine.”

“Not only can it handle all those other complex calculations that I had planned, but it also carries out all the calculations unique to the Difference Engine, both more quickly and to a greater degree: in fact, it completely replaces the Difference Engine.”

The Reply then referred to the statement laid before the Duke of Wellington in July, 1834, in which it was said,

The Reply then referred to the statement presented to the Duke of Wellington in July 1834, in which it was said,

“That all the elements of the Analytical were essentially different from those of the Difference Engine;”

"That all the elements of the Analytical were fundamentally different from those of the Difference Engine;"

and that the mechanical simplicity to which its elements had now been reduced was such, that it would probably cost more {90} to finish the old Difference Engine on its original plan than to construct a new Difference Engine with the simplified elements devised for the Analytical Engine.

and that the mechanical simplicity to which its elements had now been reduced was such that it would probably cost more {90} to finish the old Difference Engine according to its original plan than to build a new Difference Engine using the simplified elements designed for the Analytical Engine.

It then proceeded to state that—

It then stated that—

“The fact of a new superseding an old machine, in a very few years, is one of constant occurrence in our manufactories; and instances might be pointed out in which the advance of invention has been so rapid, and the demand for machinery so great, that half-finished machines have been thrown aside as useless before their completion.

“The reality of a new machine replacing an old one in just a few years happens all the time in our factories; there are examples where the pace of innovation has been so fast and the need for machinery so high that half-finished machines have been discarded as worthless before they were even completed.”

“It is now nearly fourteen years since I undertook for the Government to superintend the making of the Difference Engine. During nearly four years its construction has been absolutely stopped, and, instead of being employed in overcoming the physical impediments, I have been harassed by what may be called the moral difficulties of the question. It is painful to reflect that, in the time so employed, the first Difference Engine might, under more favourable circumstances, have been completed.

“It has now been almost fourteen years since I took on the responsibility for overseeing the creation of the Difference Engine for the Government. For almost four years, its construction has been completely halted, and instead of working through the physical challenges, I've been stressed by what could be described as the moral issues surrounding the situation. It's disappointing to think that, during this time, the first Difference Engine could have been finished under better circumstances.”

“In making this Report, I wish distinctly to state, that I do not entertain the slightest doubt of the success of the Difference Engine; nor do I intend it as any application to finish the one or to construct the other; but I make it from a conviction that the information it contains ought to be communicated to those who must decide the question relative to the Difference Engine.”

“In creating this Report, I want to clearly state that I have no doubt about the success of the Difference Engine; nor do I mean it as a request to complete the one or to build the other; but I present it because I believe the information it contains should be shared with those who need to decide on the matter of the Difference Engine.”

The reference to the Royal Society, proposed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, in his letter of the 14th of January, 1836,21 did not take place; and during more than a year and a half no further measures appear to have been adopted by the Government respecting the Engine.

The mention of the Royal Society, suggested by the Chancellor of the Exchequer in his letter dated January 14, 1836, 21 didn’t happen; and for more than a year and a half, it seems the Government took no further action regarding the Engine.

21 See page 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


It was obviously of the greatest importance to Mr. Babbage that a final decision should be made by the Government. When he undertook to superintend the construction of the Difference Engine for the Government, it was, of course, understood that he would not leave it unfinished. He had now been engaged fourteen years upon an object which he {91} had anticipated would not require more than two or three; and there seemed no limit to the time his engagement with the Government might thus be supposed to endure, unless some steps were taken to terminate it. Without such a decision Mr. Babbage felt that he should be impeded in any plans he might form, and liable to the most serious in­ter­rup­tion, if he should venture to enter upon the execution of them. He therefore most earnestly pressed, both by his personal applications and by those of his friends, for the settlement of the question. Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, in particular, repeatedly urged upon the Chancellor of the Exchequer, personally, as well as by letter, the injustice of keeping Mr. Babbage so very long in a state of suspense.

It was clearly very important to Mr. Babbage that the Government make a final decision. When he agreed to oversee the construction of the Difference Engine for the Government, it was understood that he wouldn't leave it unfinished. He had now spent fourteen years on a project that he expected would take no more than two or three years, and there seemed to be no end to the time his commitment to the Government might last unless steps were taken to wrap it up. Without such a decision, Mr. Babbage felt he would be hindered in any plans he might want to pursue and could face serious interruptions if he attempted to go ahead with them. Therefore, he strongly urged, both through his own appeals and through those of his friends, for the resolution of the matter. Mr. Wolryche Whitmore, in particular, repeatedly pressed the Chancellor of the Exchequer, both in person and through letters, about the unfairness of keeping Mr. Babbage in a state of uncertainty for so long.

Time, however, passed on, and during nearly two years the question remained in the same state. Mr. Babbage, wearied with this delay, determined upon making a last effort to obtain a decision. He wrote to the First Lord of the Treasury (Lord Melbourne) on the 26th of July, 1838, recalling to his Lordship’s attention the frequency of his applications on this subject, and urging the necessity of a final decision upon it. He observed, that if the question had become more difficult, because he had invented superior mechanism, which had superseded that which was already partly executed, this consequence had arisen from the very delay against which he had so repeatedly remonstrated. He then asked, for the last time, not for any favour, but for that which it was an injustice to withhold—a decision.

Time, however, went on, and for nearly two years the question stayed unresolved. Mr. Babbage, frustrated by this delay, decided to make one last attempt to get a decision. On July 26, 1838, he wrote to the First Lord of the Treasury (Lord Melbourne), reminding his Lordship of the many times he had brought up this issue and stressing the need for a final decision. He pointed out that if the question had become more complicated because he had created better technology that replaced what was already partly done, this was a direct result of the very delay he had repeatedly complained about. He then asked, for the final time, not for any favor, but for what it was unfair to withhold—a decision.

On the 16th of August Mr. Spring Rice (the Chancellor of the Exchequer) addressed a note to Mr. Babbage, in reference to his application to Lord Melbourne. After recapitulating his former statement of the subject, which had been shown to be founded on a misapprehension, viz., that Mr. Babbage {92} had made an application to the Government to construct for them the Analytical Engine, the Chancellor of the Exchequer inquired whether he was solicitous that steps should be taken for the completion of the old, or for the commencement of a new machine,—and what he considered would be the cost of the one proceeding, and of the other?

On August 16, Mr. Spring Rice (the Chancellor of the Exchequer) sent a note to Mr. Babbage regarding his application to Lord Melbourne. After restating his previous remarks on the topic, which had been based on a misunderstanding—that Mr. Babbage {92} had requested the Government to build the Analytical Engine—the Chancellor of the Exchequer asked whether he was eager for efforts to be made to finish the old machine or to start a new one, and what he thought the costs would be for each option.

Being absent on a distant journey, Mr. Babbage could not reply to this note until the 21st of October. He then reminded the Chancellor of the Exchequer of his previous communication of the 20th of January, 1836 (see p. 89), in which it was expressly stated that he did not intend to make any application to construct a new machine; but that the communication to the Duke of Wellington and the one to himself were made, simply because he thought it would be unfair to conceal such important facts from those who were called upon to decide on the continuance or discontinuance of the construction of the Difference Engine.

Being away on a long trip, Mr. Babbage couldn’t reply to this note until October 21. He then reminded the Chancellor of the Exchequer about his earlier communication from January 20, 1836 (see p. 89), where he clearly stated that he did not plan to apply to build a new machine; rather, he communicated with the Duke of Wellington and reached out to him because he felt it would be unfair to hide such important information from those who had to decide whether to continue or stop the construction of the Difference Engine.

With respect to the expense of either of the courses pointed out by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Babbage observed that, not being a pro­fes­sion­al Engineer, and his past experience having taught him not to rely upon his own judgment on matters of that nature, he should be very reluctant to offer any opinion upon the subject.

Regarding the cost of either option mentioned by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Babbage noted that, since he wasn't a professional engineer and his previous experiences had taught him not to trust his own judgment on such matters, he would be very hesitant to express any opinion on the subject.

In conclusion, Mr. Babbage stated that the question he wished to have settled was—

In conclusion, Mr. Babbage said that the question he wanted to have resolved was—

Whether the Government required him to superintend the completion of the Difference Engine, which had been suspended during the last five years, according to the original plan and principles; or whether they intended to discontinue it altogether ?

Did the Government need him to oversee the completion of the Difference Engine, which had been on hold for the last five years, according to the original plan and principles; or did they plan to cancel it entirely?

In November, 1841, Mr. Babbage, on his return from the Continent, finding that Sir Robert Peel had become First {93} Lord of the Treasury, determined upon renewing his application for a decision of the question. With this view the previous pages of this Statement were drawn up, and a copy of it was forwarded to him, accompanied by a letter from Mr. Babbage, in which he observed—

In November 1841, Mr. Babbage, returning from the Continent, learned that Sir Robert Peel had become First Lord of the Treasury. He decided to renew his request for a decision on the matter. To this end, the previous pages of this Statement were prepared, and a copy was sent to him along with a letter from Mr. Babbage, in which he observed—

“Of course, when I undertook to give the invention of the Calculating Engine to the Government, and to superintend its construction, there must have been an implied understanding that I should carry it on to its termination. I entered upon that understanding, believing that two or at the utmost that three years would complete it. The better part of my life has now been spent on that machine, and no progress whatever having been made since 1834, that understanding may possibly be considered by the Government as still subsisting: I am therefore naturally very anxious that this state of uncertainty should be put an end to as soon as possible.”

"Of course, when I took on the task of providing the government with the invention of the Calculating Engine and overseeing its construction, there must have been an unspoken agreement that I would see it through to completion. I entered into that agreement, thinking it would only take two, or at most three, years to finish. The majority of my life has now been dedicated to that machine, and since no progress has been made since 1834, the government might still consider that agreement to be in effect. Therefore, I am naturally very eager for this uncertainty to be resolved as soon as possible."

Mr. Babbage, in reply, received a note from Sir George Clerk (Secretary to the Treasury), stating that Sir Robert Peel feared that it would not be in his power to turn his attention to the subject for some days, but that he hoped, as soon as the great pressure of business previous to the opening of the session of Parliament was over, he might be able to determine on the best course to be pursued.

Mr. Babbage, in response, got a note from Sir George Clerk (Secretary to the Treasury), saying that Sir Robert Peel was concerned that he wouldn’t be able to focus on the topic for a few days. However, he hoped that once the heavy workload before the start of Parliament's session eased up, he would be able to figure out the best way to proceed.

The session of Parliament closed in August, and Mr. Babbage had received no further communication on the subject. Having availed himself of several private channels for recalling the question to Sir Robert Peel’s attention without effect, Mr. Babbage, on the 8th of October, 1842, again wrote to him, requesting an early decision.

The Parliament session ended in August, and Mr. Babbage hadn't received any more updates on the matter. After using several private channels to bring the issue to Sir Robert Peel’s attention without success, Mr. Babbage wrote to him again on October 8, 1842, asking for a prompt decision.

On the 4th of November, 1842, a note from Sir Robert Peel explained to Mr. Babbage that some delay had arisen, from his wish to communicate personally with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who would shortly announce to him their joint conclusion on the subject.

On November 4, 1842, a note from Sir Robert Peel explained to Mr. Babbage that there had been some delay because he wanted to speak personally with the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who would soon share their joint conclusion on the matter.

On the same day Mr. Babbage received a letter from Mr. {94} Goulburn (the Chancellor of the Exchequer), who stated that he had communicated with Sir Robert Peel, and that they both regretted the necessity of abandoning the completion of a machine, on which so much scientific labour had been bestowed. He observed, that the expense necessary for rendering it either sat­is­fac­tory to Mr. Babbage or generally useful appeared, on the lowest calculation, so far to exceed what they should be justified in incurring, that they considered themselves as having no other alternative.

On the same day, Mr. Babbage received a letter from Mr. {94} Goulburn (the Chancellor of the Exchequer), who mentioned that he had spoken with Sir Robert Peel, and they both regretted having to abandon the completion of a machine that had required so much scientific effort. He pointed out that the cost needed to make it either satisfactory for Mr. Babbage or generally useful seemed, at the very least, to far exceed what they could justify spending, leading them to believe they had no other choice.

Mr. Goulburn concluded by expressing their hope, that by the Government withdrawing all claim to the machine as already constructed, and placing it entirely at Mr. Babbage’s disposal, they might in some degree assist him in his future exertions in the cause of Science.

Mr. Goulburn wrapped up by expressing hope that if the Government completely relinquished its claim to the machine as it's currently built and handed it over to Mr. Babbage, they could somewhat support him in his future efforts in the field of Science.

On the 6th of November, 1842, Mr. Babbage wrote to Sir Robert Peel and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, acknowledging the receipt of their decision, thanking them for the offer of the machine as already constructed, but, under all the circumstances, declining to accept it.22

On November 6, 1842, Mr. Babbage wrote to Sir Robert Peel and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, acknowledging their decision, thanking them for the offer of the machine as it was built, but, given the circumstances, choosing not to accept it.22

22 The part of the Difference Engine already constructed, together with all the Drawings relating to the whole machine, were, in January, 1843 (by the direction of the Government), deposited in the Museum of King’s College, London.

22 The portion of the Difference Engine that had been built, along with all the drawings related to the entire machine, was deposited in the Museum of King’s College, London, in January 1843 (as directed by the Government).

On the 11th of November Mr. Babbage obtained an interview with Sir Robert Peel, and stated, that having given the original Invention to the Government—having superintended for them its construction—having dem­on­strated the possibility of the undertaking by the completion of an important portion of it—and that the non-completion of the design arose neither from his fault nor his desire, but was the act of the Government itself, he felt that he had some claims on their consideration.

On November 11th, Mr. Babbage met with Sir Robert Peel and explained that he had given the original invention to the government, overseen its construction for them, and demonstrated its feasibility by completing a significant part of it. He emphasized that the project's lack of completion was neither his fault nor his choice, but rather the government's doing, and he felt he had some claim to their consideration.

He rested those claims upon the sacrifices he had made, {95} both personal and pecuniary, in the advancement of the Mechanical Arts and of Science—on the anxiety and the injury he had experienced by the delay of eight years in the decision of the Government on the subject, and on the great annoyance he had constantly been exposed to by the prevailing belief in the public mind that he had been amply remunerated by large grants of public money. Nothing, he observed, but some public act of the Government could ever fully refute that opinion, or repair the injustice with which he had been treated.

He based those claims on the sacrifices he had made, {95} both personal and financial, for the advancement of the Mechanical Arts and Science—on the anxiety and harm he had faced due to the eight-year delay in the Government's decision about it, and on the ongoing frustration he endured from the public belief that he had been well compensated with large amounts of public money. He noted that only a public action from the Government could truly change that opinion or correct the injustice he had suffered.

The result of this interview was entirely unsat­is­fac­tory. Mr. Babbage went to it prepared, had his statement produced any effect, to have pointed out two courses, by either of which it was probable that not only a Difference Engine, but even the Analytical Engine, might in a few years have been completed. The state of Sir Robert Peel’s information on the subject, and the views he took of Mr. Babbage’s services and position, prevented Mr. Babbage from making any allusion to either of those plans.

The result of this interview was completely unsatisfactory. Mr. Babbage arrived prepared, with his statement aiming to highlight two approaches, either of which could have likely led to the completion of not just a Difference Engine, but even the Analytical Engine, within a few years. However, Sir Robert Peel’s understanding of the matter and his perspective on Mr. Babbage’s contributions and status stopped Mr. Babbage from referencing either of those plans.

Thus finally terminated an engagement, which had existed upwards of twenty years. During no part of the last eight of those years does there appear to have been any reason why the same decision should not have been arrived at by the Government as was at last actually pronounced.

Thus finally ended an engagement that had lasted for over twenty years. During no part of the last eight years did it seem that there was any reason why the Government shouldn't have reached the same decision that was ultimately made.

It was during this last period that all the great principles on which the Analytical Engine rests were discovered, and that the mechanical contrivances in which they might be embodied were invented. The establishment which Mr. Babbage had long maintained in his own house, and at his own expense, was now directed with increased energy to the new inquiries required for its perfection.

It was during this final phase that all the fundamental principles behind the Analytical Engine were discovered, and the mechanical devices to implement them were created. The establishment that Mr. Babbage had long run out of his own home and at his own cost was now driven with greater intensity to pursue the new investigations needed for its completion.

In this Statement the heavy sacrifices, both pecuniary and {96} personal, which the invention of these machines has entailed upon their author, have been alluded to as slightly as possible. Few can imagine, and none will ever know their full extent. Some idea of those sacrifices must nevertheless have occurred to every one who has read this Statement. During upwards of twenty years Mr. Babbage has employed, in his own house, and at his own expense, workmen of various kinds, to assist him in making experiments necessary for attaining a knowledge of every art which could possibly tend to the perfection of those Engines; and with that object he has frequently visited the manufactories of the Continent, as well as our own.

In this Statement, the significant sacrifices, both financial and personal, that the inventor of these machines has made are mentioned only briefly. Few can truly grasp, and no one will ever fully understand, their complete extent. However, anyone who has read this Statement must have gotten some sense of those sacrifices. For over twenty years, Mr. Babbage has hired various types of workers, at his own expense and in his own home, to help him conduct the experiments needed to master every relevant skill that could contribute to improving those Engines. To achieve this, he has frequently visited factories both in Europe and in our own country.

Since the discontinuance of the Difference Engine belonging to the Government, Mr. Babbage has himself maintained an establishment for making drawings and descriptions dem­on­strat­ing the nature and power of the Analytical Engine, and for its construction at some future period, when its value may be appreciated.

Since the government stopped the Difference Engine project, Mr. Babbage has set up a workshop to create drawings and descriptions that show the nature and capabilities of the Analytical Engine, along with plans for its construction at a future time when its value might be recognized.

To these remarks it will only be added, that at an early stage of the construction of the Difference Engine he refused more than one highly desirable and profitable situation, in order that he might give his whole time and thoughts to the fulfilment of the engagement which he considered himself to have entered into with the Government.

To these comments, it should just be added that early in the construction of the Difference Engine, he turned down several highly sought-after and lucrative positions so he could dedicate all his time and energy to fulfilling the commitment he believed he made to the Government.

August, 1843.

August 1843.

CHAPTER VII. DIFFERENCE ENGINE #2.

Difference Engine No. 2 — The Earl of Rosse, President of the Royal Society, proposed to the Government a Plan by which the Difference Engine No. 2 might have been executed — It was addressed to the Earl of Derby, and rejected by his Chancellor of the Exchequer.

IT was not until 1848, when I had mastered the subject of the Analytical Engine, that I resolved on making a complete set of drawings of the Difference Engine No. 2. In this I proposed to take advantage of all the improvements and simp­li­fi­ca­tions which years of unwearied study had produced for the Analytical Engine.

IT wasn't until 1848, when I had a solid understanding of the Analytical Engine, that I decided to create a full set of drawings for the Difference Engine No. 2. In this, I intended to utilize all the enhancements and simplifications that years of relentless study had generated for the Analytical Engine.

In 1852, the Earl of Rosse, who, from its commencement, had looked forward with the greatest interest to the application of mechanism to purposes of calculation, and who was well acquainted with the drawings and notations of the Difference Engine No. 2, inquired of me whether I was willing to give them to the Government, provided they would have the Engine constructed. My feeling was, after the sad experience of the past, that I ought not to think of sacrificing any further portion of my life upon the subject. If, however, they chose to have the Difference Engine made, I was ready to give them the whole of the drawings, and also the notations by which it was dem­on­strated that such a machine could be constructed, and that when made it would necessarily do the work prescribed for it. {98}

In 1852, the Earl of Rosse, who had been very interested in the use of machinery for calculations from the very beginning, and who was familiar with the designs and specifications of the Difference Engine No. 2, asked me if I would be willing to share them with the Government if they were going to build the Engine. After the disappointing experiences of the past, I felt that I shouldn’t spend any more of my life on this topic. However, if they decided to construct the Difference Engine, I was ready to give them all the drawings and also the notes that proved how such a machine could be built and that, once created, it would definitely perform the tasks it was designed for. {98}

My much-valued friend, the late Sir Benjamin Hawes, had also been consulted, and it was agreed that the draft of a letter to Lord Derby, who was then prime minister, should be prepared; in which I should make this offer. Lord Rosse proposed to place my letter in Lord Derby’s hands, with his own statement of a plan by which the whole question might be determined.

My dear friend, the late Sir Benjamin Hawes, had also been consulted, and it was agreed that a draft of a letter to Lord Derby, who was then the prime minister, should be prepared; in which I would make this offer. Lord Rosse suggested putting my letter in Lord Derby’s hands, along with his own outline of a plan to resolve the whole issue.

Lord Rosse’s suggestion was, that the Government should apply to the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers to ascertain,

Lord Rosse’s suggestion was that the Government should reach out to the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers to find out,

  • 1st. Whether it was possible, from the drawings and notations, to make an estimate of the cost of constructing the machine?
  • 2ndly. In case this question was answered in the affirmative—then, could a Mechanical Engineer be found who would undertake to construct it, and at what expense?

The Institution of Civil Engineers was undoubtedly the highest authority upon the first question. That being decided in the affirmative, no other body had equal power to find out those mechanical engineers who might be willing to undertake the contract.

The Institution of Civil Engineers was definitely the top authority on the first question. With that confirmed, no other organization had the same ability to identify the mechanical engineers who might be interested in taking on the contract.

Supposing both these questions, or even the latter only, answered in the negative, the proposition, of course, fell to the ground. But if they were both answered in the affirmative, then there would have arisen a further question for the consideration of the Government: namely, Whether the object to be obtained was worthy of the expenditure?

If both of these questions, or even just the second one, were answered no, then the proposal would obviously fail. But if they were both answered yes, then a further question would need to be considered by the Government: specifically, whether the objective was worth the investment.

〈LORD ROSSE’S ADDRESS TO THE ROYAL SOCIETY.〉

The final result of this eminently practical plan was communicated to the Royal Society by their President, in his address at their anniversary on the 30th November, 1854. The following is an extract:— {99}

The final result of this highly practical plan was shared with the Royal Society by their President during his speech at their anniversary on November 30, 1854. Here is an extract:— {99}

“The progress of the work was suspended: there was a change of Government. Science was weighed against gold by a new standard, and it was resolved to proceed no further. No enterprise could have had its beginning under more auspicious circumstances: the Government had taken the initiative—they had called for advice, and the adviser was the highest scientific authority in this country;—your Council; guided by such men as Davy, Wollaston, and Herschel. By your Council the undertaking was inaugurated,—by your Council it was watched over in its progress. That the first great effort to employ the powers of calculating mechanism, in aid of the human intellect, should have been suffered in this great country to expire fruitless, because there was no tangible evidence of immediate profit, as a British subject I deeply regret, and as a Fellow my regret is accompanied with feelings of bitter disappointment. Where a question has once been disposed of, succeeding Governments rarely reopen it, still I thought I should not be doing my duty if I did not take some opportunity of bringing the facts once more before Government. Circumstances had changed, mechanical engineering had made much progress; the tools required and trained workmen were to be found in the workshops of the leading mechanists, the founder’s art was so advanced that casting had been substituted for cutting, in making the change wheels, even of screw-cutting engines, and therefore it was very probable that persons would be found willing to undertake to complete the Difference Engine for a specific sum.

The work came to a halt because there was a change in government. Science was now being evaluated differently compared to money, and it was decided to stop progress. No project could have started under better conditions: the government had taken the lead—they had asked for advice, and the adviser was the top scientific authority in the country—your Council; guided by notable figures like Davy, Wollaston, and Herschel. Your Council initiated the project and oversaw its progress. It’s deeply disappointing that the first major attempt to use calculating machines to support human thought could fade into nothing in this great country just because there was no immediate proof of profit. As a British citizen, I find this regrettable, and as a Fellow, my disappointment is even more profound. Once a question has been settled, subsequent governments rarely revisit it, but I felt I had to make an effort to present the facts to the government again. The situation had changed; mechanical engineering had advanced significantly. The necessary tools and skilled workers are available in the workshops of leading mechanics, and the art of founding has progressed to the point where casting has replaced cutting for creating change wheels, even for screw-cutting machines. Therefore, it’s very likely that we could find people willing to finish the Difference Engine for a set amount.

“That finished, the question would then have arisen, how far it was advisable to endeavour, by the same means, to turn to account the great labour which had been expended under the guidance of inventive powers the most original, {100} controlled by mathematics of a very high order; and which had been wholly devoted for so many years to the great task of carrying the powers of calculating machinery to its utmost limits. Before I took any step I wrote to several very eminent men of science, inquiring whether, in their opinion, any great scientific object would be gained if Mr. Babbage’s views, as explained in Ménabrèa’s little essay, were completely realized. The answers I received were strongly in the affirmative. As it was necessary the subject should be laid before Government in a form as practical as possible, I wrote to one of our most eminent mechanical engineers to inquire whether I should be safe in stating to Government that the expense of the Calculating Engine had been more than repaid in the improvements in mechanism directly referable to it; he replied,—unquestionably. Fortified by these opinions, I submitted this proposition to Government:—that they should call upon the President of the Society of Civil Engineers to report whether it would be practicable to make a contract for the completion of Mr. Babbage’s Difference Engine, and if so, for what sum. This was in 1852, during the short administration of Lord Derby, and it led to no result. The time was unfortunate; a great political contest was impending, and before there was a lull in politics, so that the voice of Science could be heard, Lord Derby’s government was at an end.”

Once that was done, the question then arose about how advisable it would be to try to make use of the significant effort that had been put in under the guidance of incredibly original inventors, controlled by high-level mathematics, which had been fully dedicated for so many years to the monumental task of pushing calculating machinery to its limits. Before I took any action, I wrote to several highly regarded scientists to ask whether they thought any significant scientific benefit would come from fully realizing Mr. Babbage’s ideas as explained in Ménabrèa’s brief essay. The responses I got were overwhelmingly affirmative. Since it was important to present the topic to the Government in as practical a form as possible, I wrote to one of our top mechanical engineers to find out if I could confidently tell the Government that the costs of the Calculating Engine had been more than offset by the improvements in machinery directly related to it; he replied—absolutely. Backed by these opinions, I proposed to the Government that they should ask the President of the Society of Civil Engineers to report on whether it would be feasible to contract for the completion of Mr. Babbage’s Difference Engine, and if so, for what amount. This was in 1852, during the brief administration of Lord Derby, and it yielded no results. The timing was unfortunate; a significant political battle was on the horizon, and before there was a pause in politics where Science could be addressed, Lord Derby’s government came to an end.

〈MR. BABBAGE’S LETTER TO THE EARL OF DERBY.〉

The following letter was then drawn up, and placed in Lord Derby’s hands by Lord Rosse:—

The following letter was then created and given to Lord Derby by Lord Rosse:—

June 8, 1852.   MY LORD,

June 8, 1852. MY LORD,

I TAKE the liberty of drawing your Lordship’s attention to the subject of the construction of a Difference Engine, for {101} calculating and printing Astronomical and Nautical Tables, which was brought under the notice of the Government so far back as the year 1823, and upon which the Government of that day desired the opinion of the Royal Society.

I DESIRE to take a moment to draw your Lordship’s attention to the construction of a Difference Engine for {101} calculating and printing Astronomical and Nautical Tables. This was first brought to the Government's attention back in 1823, and at that time, the Government wanted the Royal Society’s opinion on it.

I annex a copy of the correspondence which took place at that time, and which your Lordship will observe was laid before Parliament.

I’m attaching a copy of the correspondence that happened back then, and you’ll notice it was presented to Parliament.

The Committee of the Royal Society, to which the subject was referred, reported generally that the invention was one “fully adequate to the attainment of the objects proposed by the inventor, and that they considered Mr. Babbage as highly deserving of public encouragement in the prosecution of his arduous undertaking.”—Report of Royal Society, 1 st May, 1823. Parliamentary Paper, 370, 22 nd May, 1823.

The Committee of the Royal Society, to which the issue was referred, reported that the invention was “fully capable of achieving the goals intended by the inventor, and they believed Mr. Babbage greatly deserved public support in pursuing his challenging project.” —Report of Royal Society, 1 st May, 1823. Parliamentary Paper, 370, 22 nd May, 1823.

And in a subsequent and more detailed Report, which I annex also, they state:—

And in a later and more detailed report, which I’ve attached as well, they state:—

“The Committee have no intention of entering into any consideration of the abstract math­e­mat­i­cal principle on which the practicability of such a machine as Mr. Babbage’s relies, nor of its public utility when completed. They consider the former as not only sufficiently clear in itself, but as already admitted and acted on by the Council in their former proceedings. The latter they regard as obvious to every one who considers the immense advantage of accurate numerical Tables in all matters of calculation, especially in those which relate to Astronomy and Navigation, and the great variety and extent of those which it is the object and within the compass of Mr. Babbage’s Engine to calculate and print with perfect accuracy.”—Report of Committee of Royal Society, 12th Feb., 1829.

“The Committee has no intention of discussing the basic mathematical principle that underpins the feasibility of a machine like Mr. Babbage’s, nor its public usefulness once it’s finished. They believe the former is clear enough on its own and has already been accepted and acted upon by the Council in their previous discussions. They view the latter as evident to anyone who considers the significant benefits of accurate numerical tables in all sorts of calculations, particularly in areas related to Astronomy and Navigation, and the wide range of calculations that Mr. Babbage’s Engine aims to perform and print with complete precision.” —Report of Committee of Royal Society, 12th Feb., 1829.

Upon the first of these Reports, the Government determined to construct the machine, under my personal {102} superintendence and direction. The Engine was accordingly commenced and partially completed. Tables of figures were calculated, limited in extent only by the number of wheels put together.

Upon receiving the first of these reports, the government decided to build the machine under my personal {102} supervision and direction. The engine was then started and partially finished. Calculations were made, limited only by the number of wheels assembled.

Delays, from various causes arose in the progress of the work, and great expenses were incurred. The machine was altogether new in design and construction, and required the utmost mechanical skill which could be obtained for its execution. “It involved,” to quote again from the Report of the Committee of the Royal Society, “the necessity of constructing, and in many instances inventing, tools and machinery of great expense and complexity (and in many instances of ingenious contrivances likely to prove useful for other purposes hereafter), for forming with the requisite precision parts of the apparatus dissimilar to any used in ordinary mechanical works; that of making many previous trials to ascertain the validity of proposed movements; and that of altering, improving, and simplifying those already contrived and reduced to drawings. Your Committee are so far from being surprised at the time it has occupied to bring it to its present state, that they feel more disposed to wonder it has been possible to accomplish so much.” The true explanation both of the slow progress and of the cost of the work is clearly stated in this passage; and I may remark in passing, that the tools which were invented for the construction of the machine were afterwards found of utility, and that this anticipation of the Committee has been realized, as some of our most eminent mechanical engineers will readily testify.

Delays caused by various factors slowed down the progress of the work, leading to high expenses. The machine was entirely new in terms of design and construction, requiring the highest level of mechanical skill available for its execution. “It involved,” to quote again from the Report of the Committee of the Royal Society, “the need to construct, and in many cases invent, tools and machinery that were both expensive and complex (and often comprised clever designs that would likely be useful for other purposes in the future), to create parts of the apparatus with the necessary precision that were unlike any used in typical mechanical work; to conduct several preliminary trials to validate the proposed movements; and to modify, enhance, and streamline those already conceived and drawn up. Your Committee is not surprised by the time it has taken to reach its current state; rather, they find it remarkable that so much has been accomplished.” This passage clearly explains both the slow progress and the costs involved in the work; and I should note that the tools invented for building the machine were later found to be useful, which confirms the Committee's foresight, as several of our leading mechanical engineers will gladly attest.

Similar circumstances will, I apprehend, always attend and prolong the period of bringing to perfection inventions which have no parallel in the previous history of mechanical {103} construction. The necessary science and skill specially acquired in executing such works must also, as experience is gained, suggest deviations from, and improvements in, the original plan of those works; and the adoption or rejection of such changes, especially under circumstances similar to those in which I was placed, often involves questions of the greatest difficulty and anxiety.

Similar situations will, I believe, always accompany and extend the time needed to perfect inventions that have no equivalent in the past history of mechanical {103} construction. The required knowledge and skills developed in carrying out such projects will, as experience grows, propose changes and enhancements to the original design of those projects; and deciding whether to implement or dismiss such changes, especially in circumstances like those I faced, often raises very challenging and stressful issues.

From whatever cause, however, the delays and expenses arose, the result was that the Government was discouraged, and declined to proceed further with the work.

Regardless of the reason for the delays and costs, the outcome was that the Government became discouraged and decided not to continue with the work.

Mr. Goulburn’s letter, intimating this decision to me, in 1842, will be found in the accompanying printed Statement. And that the impediments to the completion of the engine, described by the Royal Society, were those which influenced the Government in the determination they came to, I infer from the reason assigned by Mr. Goulburn for its discontinuance, viz., “the expense which would be necessary in order to render it either sat­is­fac­tory to yourself or generally useful.” I readily admit that the work could not have been rendered sat­is­fac­tory to myself unless I was free to introduce every improvement which experience and thought could suggest. But that even with this additional source of expense its general usefulness would have been impaired, I cannot assent to, for I believe, in the words of the Report I have already quoted, the “immense advantage of accurate Numerical Tables in all matters of calculation, especially in those which relate to Astronomy and Navigation, cannot, within any reasonable limits, be over-estimated.” As to the expense actually incurred upon the first Difference Engine, that of the Government was about 17,000 l. On my own part, and out of my own private resources, I have sacrificed upon this and other works of science upwards of 20,000 l. {104}

Mr. Goulburn's letter, informing me of this decision in 1842, can be found in the attached printed Statement. I infer that the obstacles to finishing the engine, as described by the Royal Society, were what influenced the Government's decision from Mr. Goulburn’s explanation for its cancellation, namely, “the expense necessary to make it either satisfactory to you or generally useful.” I fully acknowledge that the work couldn't have been satisfactory to me unless I was allowed to incorporate every improvement that experience and thought could bring. However, I cannot agree that its general usefulness would have been diminished even with this added expense, because I believe, as stated in the Report I previously quoted, that the “immense advantage of accurate Numerical Tables in all calculations, particularly in those related to Astronomy and Navigation, cannot, within reasonable limits, be over-estimated.” Regarding the actual expense incurred for the first Difference Engine, the Government's share was about £17,000. Personally, using my own private resources, I have invested more than £20,000 in this and other scientific projects. {104}

From the date of Mr. Goulburn’s letter, nothing has been done towards the further completion of the Difference Engine by the Government or myself. So much of it as was completed was deposited in the Museum of King’s College, where it now remains.

From the date of Mr. Goulburn’s letter, nothing has been done toward the further completion of the Difference Engine by the Government or me. The part that was completed has been placed in the Museum of King’s College, where it still remains.

Three consequences have, however, resulted from my subsequent labours, to which I attach great importance.

Three important consequences have come from my later efforts, which I consider to be highly significant.

First, I have been led to conceive the most important elements of another Engine upon a new principle (the details of which are reduced accurately to paper), the power of which over the most complicated analytical operations appears nearly unlimited; but no portion of which is yet commenced. I have called this engine, in contradistinction to the other, the Analytical Engine.

First, I've come up with the key elements of a new kind of machine based on a different principle (the details of which are accurately documented), and its ability to handle the most complex calculations seems almost limitless; however, no part of it has been started yet. I've named this machine, in contrast to the other, the Analytical Engine.

Secondly, I have invented and brought to maturity a system of signs for the explanation of machinery, which I have called Mechanical Notation, by means of which the drawings, the times of action, and the trains for the transmission of force, are expressed in a language at once simple and concise. Without the aid of this language I could not have invented the Analytical Engine; nor do I believe that any machinery of equal complexity can ever be contrived without the assistance of that or of some other equivalent language. The Difference Engine No. 2, to which I shall presently refer, is entirely described by its aid.

Secondly, I have created and developed a system of symbols for explaining machinery, which I call Mechanical Notation. This allows for expressing drawings, action times, and the systems for force transmission in a language that is both simple and concise. Without this language, I wouldn't have been able to invent the Analytical Engine; I don’t believe any machinery of similar complexity can be designed without this or another equivalent language. The Difference Engine No. 2, which I will refer to shortly, is fully described using this system.

Thirdly, in labouring to perfect this Analytical Machine of greater power and wider range of computation, I have discovered the means of simplifying and expediting the mechanical processes of the first or Difference Engine.

Thirdly, while working to improve this Analytical Machine to have greater power and a wider range of computations, I have found ways to simplify and speed up the mechanical processes of the first or Difference Engine.

After what has passed, I cannot expect the Government to undertake the construction of the Analytical Engine, and I do not offer it for that purpose. It is not so matured as to {105} enable any other person, without long previous training and application, even to attempt its execution; and on my own part, to superintend its construction would demand an amount of labour, anxiety, and time which could not, after the treatment I have received, be expected from me. I therefore make no such offer.

After everything that has happened, I can't expect the Government to take on the construction of the Analytical Engine, and I'm not suggesting it for that purpose. It's not developed enough to {105} allow anyone else, without extensive training and effort, to even try to execute it; and for me to oversee its construction would require a level of work, stress, and time that, given how I've been treated, simply cannot be expected from me. So, I am not making such an offer.

But that I may fulfil to the utmost of my power the original expectation that I should be able to complete, for the Government, an Engine capable of calculating astronomical and nautical Tables with perfect accuracy, such as that which is described in the Reports of the Royal Society, I am willing to place at the disposal of Government (if they will undertake to execute a new Difference Engine) all those improvements which I have invented and have applied to the Analytical Engine. These comprise a complete series of drawings and explanatory notations, finished in 1849, of the Difference Engine No. 2,—an instrument of greater power as well as of greater simplicity than that formerly commenced, and now in the possession of the Government.

But I want to fulfill, to the best of my ability, the original expectation that I should be able to complete, for the Government, a machine capable of calculating astronomical and nautical tables with perfect accuracy, like the one described in the Reports of the Royal Society. I am willing to offer the Government (if they agree to build a new Difference Engine) all the improvements I’ve invented and applied to the Analytical Engine. This includes a complete set of drawings and explanatory notes, finished in 1849, for Difference Engine No. 2—an instrument that is both more powerful and simpler than the one that was started earlier and is now with the Government.

I have sacrificed time, health, and fortune, in the desire to complete these Calculating Engines. I have also declined several offers of great personal advantage to myself. But, not­with­stand­ing the sacrifice of these advantages for the purpose of maturing an engine of almost in­tel­lec­tual power, and after expending from my own private fortune a larger sum than the Government of England has spent on that machine, the execution of which it only commenced, I have received neither an acknowledgment of my labours, nor even the offer of those honours or rewards which are allowed to fall within the reach of men who devote themselves to purely scientific investigations. I might, perhaps, advance some claims to consideration, founded on my works and {106} cont­ri­bu­tions in aid of various departments of industrial and physical science,—but it is for others to estimate those services.

I have given up time, health, and wealth in my effort to finish these Calculating Engines. I have also turned down several offers that would have greatly benefited me personally. However, despite giving up these advantages to develop a machine of almost intellectual capability, and after spending more of my own money than the Government of England has invested in that project, which it has only just started, I have received no recognition for my work, nor even the chance for the honors or rewards typically offered to those who dedicate themselves to purely scientific research. I might, perhaps, have some claims to consideration based on my contributions and work in support of various areas of industrial and physical science,—but it’s up to others to judge the value of those services.

I now, however, simply ask your Lordship to do me the honour to consider this statement and the offer I make. I prefer no claim to the distinctions or the advantages which it is in the power of the Crown or the Government to bestow. I desire only to discharge whatever imagined obligation may be supposed to rest upon me, in connexion with the original undertaking of the Difference Engine; though I cannot but feel that whilst the public has already derived advantage from my labours, I have myself experienced only loss and neglect.

I now, however, simply ask you, my Lord, to consider this statement and the offer I'm making. I don’t want to claim any honors or benefits that the Crown or the Government can provide. I just want to fulfill whatever imagined obligation might be thought to rest upon me, related to the original undertaking of the Difference Engine; even though I can't help but feel that while the public has already gained from my work, I have only faced loss and neglect.

If the work upon which I have bestowed so much time and thought were a mere triumph over mechanical difficulties, or simply curious, or if the execution of such engines were of doubtful practicability or utility, some justification might be found for the course which has been taken; but I venture to assert that no mathematician who has a reputation to lose will ever publicly express an opinion that such a machine would be useless if made, and that no man distinguished as a Civil Engineer will venture to declare the construction of such machinery impracticable. The names appended to the Report of the Committee of the Royal Society fully justify my expressing this opinion, which I apprehend will not be disputed.

If the work I’ve spent so much time and thought on were just a victory over technical challenges, or merely interesting, or if the building of such machines were questionable in terms of feasibility or usefulness, then there might be some reason to justify the approach taken. However, I confidently assert that no mathematician with a reputation to lose would ever openly state that such a machine would be useless if built, and no well-respected Civil Engineer would say that constructing such machinery is impossible. The names attached to the Report from the Committee of the Royal Society fully support my opinion, which I believe won’t be contested.

And at a period when the progress of physical science is obstructed by that exhausting in­tel­lec­tual and manual labour, indispensable for its advancement, which it is the object of the Analytical Engine to relieve, I think the application of machinery in aid of the most complicated and abstruse calculations can no longer be deemed unworthy of the attention of the country. In fact, there is no reason why mental as {107} well as bodily labour should not be economized by the aid of machinery.

And at a time when the advancement of physical science is hindered by the demanding intellectual and manual work necessary for its progress, which the Analytical Engine is designed to alleviate, I believe the use of machines to assist with the most complex and challenging calculations can no longer be seen as unworthy of the country's attention. In fact, there's no reason why both mental and physical labor shouldn't be streamlined with the help of machinery.

With these views I have addressed your Lordship, as the head of the Government; and whatever may be my sense of the injustice that has hitherto been done me, I feel, in laying this rep­re­sen­ta­tion before your Lordship, and in making the offer I now make, that I have discharged to the utmost limit every implied obligation I originally contracted with the country.

With these views, I have addressed you as the head of the Government. Regardless of my feelings about the injustice I have faced, I believe that by presenting this representation to you and making the offer I’m making now, I have fulfilled every implied obligation I initially took on with the country.

I have the honour to be,
&c., &c., &c.,
CHARLES BABBAGE.

Dorset Street, Manchester Square.

Dorset Street, Manchester Square.

June 8, 1852.

June 8, 1852.

As this question was one of finance and of calculation, the sagacious Premier adroitly turned it over to his Chancellor of the Exchequer—that official being, from his office, supposed to be well versed in both subjects.

As this question was about finance and calculations, the clever Premier skillfully passed it on to his Chancellor of the Exchequer—whose role was, after all, to be knowledgeable in both areas.

The opinion pronounced by the novelist and financier was, “That Mr. Babbage’s projects appear to be so indefinitely expensive, the ultimate success so problematical, and the expenditure certainly so large and so utterly incapable of being calculated, that the Government would not be justified in taking upon itself any further liability.”—Extract from the Reply of Earl Derby to the application of the Earl of Rosse, K.P., President of the Royal Society.

The opinion expressed by the novelist and financier was, “Mr. Babbage’s projects seem to be incredibly costly, the final success quite uncertain, and the spending definitely so high and completely impossible to calculate, that the Government wouldn't be justified in taking on any more risk.” —Extract from the Reply of Earl Derby to the application of the Earl of Rosse, K.P., President of the Royal Society.

〈REFERRED TO THE CHANCELLOR OF THE EXCHEQUER.〉

The answer of Lord Derby to Lord Rosse was in substance—

The response from Lord Derby to Lord Rosse was essentially—

That he had consulted the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who pronounced Mr. Babbage’s project as— {108}

That he had consulted the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who declared Mr. Babbage’s project as— {108}

  • 1. “Indefinitely expensive.”
  • 2. “The ultimate success problematical.”
  • 3. “The expenditure utterly incapable of being calculated.”

1. With regard to the “indefinite expense.” Lord Rosse had proposed to refer this question to the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers, who would have given his opinion after a careful examination of the drawings and notations. These had not been seen by the Chancellor of the Exchequer; and, if seen by him, would not have been comprehended.

1. Regarding the "indefinite expense," Lord Rosse suggested referring this question to the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers, who would offer his opinion after thoroughly reviewing the drawings and notes. The Chancellor of the Exchequer had not seen these, and even if he had, he wouldn't have understood them.

The objection that its success was “problematical” may refer either to its mechanical construction or to its math­e­mat­i­cal principles.

The objection that its success was “uncertain” may refer either to its mechanical construction or to its mathematical principles.

Who, possessing one grain of common sense, could look upon the unrivalled workmanship of the then existing portion of the Difference Engine No. 1, and doubt whether a simplified form of the same engine could be executed?

Who, with even a bit of common sense, could look at the unmatched craftsmanship of the existing part of the Difference Engine No. 1 and question whether a simpler version of that engine could be made?

As to any doubt of its math­e­mat­i­cal principles, this was excusable in the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who was himself too practically acquainted with the fallibility of his own figures, over which the severe duties of his office had stultified his brilliant imagination. Far other figures are dear to him—those of speech, in which it cannot be denied he is indeed pre-eminent.

Regarding any doubts about its mathematical principles, this was understandable in the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who was well aware of the fallibility of his own calculations, which the demanding responsibilities of his role had dulled his once-brilliant imagination. He holds a deep affection for different figures—those of language, in which he undeniably excels.

Any junior clerk in his office might, however, have told him that the power of computing Tables by differences merely required a knowledge of simple addition.

Any junior clerk in his office could have told him that the ability to compute tables using differences only needed a basic understanding of simple addition.

As to the impossibility of ascertaining the expenditure, this merges into the first objection; but a poetical brain must be pardoned when it repeats or amplifies. I will recall to the ex-Chancellor of the Exchequer what Lord Rosse really {109} proposed, namely, that the Government should take the opinion of the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers upon the question, whether a contract could be made for constructing the Difference Engine, and if so, for what sum.

Regarding the difficulty in determining the costs, this ties into the first objection; however, we should excuse a creative mind when it embellishes or elaborates. I will remind the former Chancellor of the Exchequer of what Lord Rosse actually {109} suggested, which is that the Government should seek the input of the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers on whether a contract could be established for building the Difference Engine, and if so, for how much.

But the very plan proposed by Lord Rosse and refused by Lord Derby, for the construction of the English Difference Engine, was adopted some few years after by another administration for the Swedish Difference Engine. Messrs. Donkin, the eminent Engineers, made an estimate, and a contract was in consequence executed to construct for Government a fac-simile of the Swedish Difference Engine, which is now in use in the department of the Registrar-General, at Somerset House. There were far greater mechanical difficulties in the production of that machine than in the one the drawings of which I had offered to the Government.

But the very plan suggested by Lord Rosse and rejected by Lord Derby for building the English Difference Engine was later accepted by another administration for the Swedish Difference Engine. The prominent engineers, Messrs. Donkin, prepared an estimate, and a contract was subsequently signed to create a replica of the Swedish Difference Engine for the Government, which is currently in use in the Registrar-General's department at Somerset House. There were much greater mechanical challenges in producing that machine compared to the one whose designs I had offered to the Government.

From my own experience of the cost of executing such works, I have no doubt, although it was highly creditable to the skill of the able firm who constructed it, but that it must have been commercially unprofitable. Under such circumstances, surely it was harsh on the part of the Government to refuse Messrs. Donkin permission to exhibit it as a specimen of English workmanship at the Exhibition of 1862.

From my own experience with the cost of carrying out such projects, I have no doubt that, while it was commendable for the skilled firm that built it, it must have been unprofitable. Given this, it was certainly unfair for the Government to deny Messrs. Donkin the opportunity to showcase it as an example of English craftsmanship at the Exhibition of 1862.

〈HIS OPINION WORTHLESS.〉

But the machine upon which everybody could calculate, had little chance of fair play from the man on whom nobody could calculate.

But the machine that everyone could rely on had little chance of fair treatment from the man whom no one could predict.

If the Chancellor of the Exchequer had read my letter to Lord Derby, he would have found the opinion of the Committee of the Royal Society expressed in these words:—

If the Chancellor of the Exchequer had read my letter to Lord Derby, he would have found the opinion of the Committee of the Royal Society expressed in these words:—

“They consider the former [the abstract math­e­mat­i­cal principle] as not only sufficiently clear in itself, but as already admitted and acted on by the Council in their former proceedings. {110}

“They view the former [the abstract mathematical principle] as not only clear in itself but also as something the Council has already acknowledged and applied in their earlier actions. {110}

“The latter [its public utility] they consider as obvious to every one who considers the immense advantage of accurate numerical tables in all matters of calculation, especially in those which relate to astronomy and navigation.”—Report of the Royal Society, 12th Feb., 1829.

“The latter [its public utility] is seen as obvious to everyone who recognizes the huge benefits of accurate numerical tables in all matters of calculation, especially those related to astronomy and navigation.”—Report of the Royal Society, 12th Feb., 1829.

Thus it appears:—

Thus it seems:—

  • 1st. That the Chancellor of the Exchequer presumed to set up his own idea of the utility of the Difference Engine in direct opposition to that of the Royal Society.
  • 2nd. That he refused to take the opinion of the highest mechanical authority in the country on its probable cost, and even to be informed whether a contract for its construction at a definite sum might not be attainable: he then boldly pronounced the expense to be “utterly incapable of being calculated.”
〈DIFFERENCE ENGINE No. 2. FEELS FOR THE CHANCELLOR OF THE EXCHEQUER.〉

This much-abused Difference Engine is, however, like its prouder relative the Analytical, a being of sensibility, of impulse, and of power.

This often mistreated Difference Engine is, like its more impressive counterpart the Analytical, a creation of sensitivity, drive, and strength.

It can not only calculate the millions the ex-Chancellor of the Exchequer squandered, but it can deal with the smallest quantities; nay, it feels even for zeros.23 It is as conscious as Lord Derby himself is of the presence of a negative quantity, and it is not beyond the ken of either of them to foresee the existence of impossible ones.24

It can not only calculate the millions that the former Chancellor of the Exchequer wasted, but it can also handle the smallest amounts; in fact, it even accounts for zeros. 23 It is as aware as Lord Derby himself is of a negative quantity, and both of them can anticipate the existence of impossible ones. 24

23 It discovers the roots of equations by feeling whether all the figures in a certain column are zeros.

23 It finds the solutions to equations by checking if all the numbers in a specific column are zeros.

24 It may be necessary to explain to the unmath­e­mat­i­cal reader and to the ex-Chancellor of the Exchequer that impossible quantities in algebra are something like mare’s-nests in ordinary life.

24 It might be necessary to explain to readers who aren't good at math and to the former Chancellor of the Exchequer that impossible quantities in algebra are similar to mare's-nests in everyday life.

Yet should any unexpected course of events ever raise the {111} ex-Chancellor of the Exchequer to his former dignity, I am sure he will be its friend as soon as he is convinced that it can be made useful to him.

Yet if any unexpected turns of events ever bring the ex-Chancellor of the Exchequer back to his former position, I'm sure he will be its friend as soon as he's convinced that it can be made useful to him.

It may possibly enable him to un-muddle even his own financial accounts, and to ———

It might help him sort out even his own finances, and to

But as I have no wish to crucify him, I will leave his name in obscurity.

But since I don’t want to criticize him harshly, I’ll keep his name out of it.

The Herostratus of Science, if he escape oblivion, will be linked with the destroyer of the Ephesian Temple.

The Herostratus of Science, if he avoids being forgotten, will be connected to the person who destroyed the Temple of Artemis in Ephesus.

CHAPTER VIII. OF THE ANALYTICAL ENGINE.


Man wrongs, and Time avenges.
BYRON.The Prophecy of Dante.

Built Workshops for constructing the Analytical Engine — Difficulties about carrying the Tens — Unexpectedly solved — Application of the Jacquard Principle — Treatment of Tables — Probable Time required for Arithmetical Operations — Conditions it must fulfil — Unlimited in Number of Figures, or in extent of Analytical Operations — The Author invited to Turin in 1840 — Meetings for Discussion — Plana, Menabrea, MacCullagh, Mosotti — Difficulty proposed by the latter — Ob­ser­va­tions on the Errata of Astronomical Tables — Suggestions for a Reform of Analytical Signs.

THE circular arrangement of the axes of the Difference Engine round large central wheels led to the most extended prospects. The whole of arithmetic now appeared within the grasp of mechanism. A vague glimpse even of an Analytical Engine at length opened out, and I pursued with enthusiasm the shadowy vision. The drawings and the experiments were of the most costly kind. Draftsmen of the highest order were necessary to economize the labour of my own head; whilst skilled workmen were required to execute the experimental machinery to which I was obliged constantly to have recourse.

THE circular arrangement of the axes of the Difference Engine around large central wheels opened up the most incredible possibilities. Suddenly, all of arithmetic seemed within the reach of machines. A faint vision of an Analytical Engine began to take shape, and I eagerly pursued this elusive idea. The drawings and experiments were extremely expensive. I needed the best draftsmen to save me from doing all the thinking myself, and skilled workers were essential to build the experimental machines I constantly relied on.

In order to carry out my pursuits successfully, I had purchased a house with above a quarter of an acre of ground in a {113} very quiet locality. My coach-house was now converted into a forge and a foundry, whilst my stables were transformed into a workshop. I built other extensive workshops myself, and had a fire-proof building for my drawings and draftsmen. Having myself worked with a variety of tools, and having studied the art of constructing each of them, I at length laid it down as a principle—that, except in rare cases, I would never do anything myself if I could afford to hire another person who could do it for me.

To successfully pursue my goals, I bought a house with over a quarter of an acre of land in a {113} very quiet area. I turned my coach house into a forge and foundry, while my stables became a workshop. I built more spacious workshops myself and had a fireproof building for my drawings and draftsmen. Having worked with various tools and studied how to construct each one, I eventually established a principle: except in rare situations, I would never do anything myself if I could afford to hire someone else to do it for me.

〈THE MECHANICAL NOTATION.〉

The complicated relations which then arose amongst the various parts of the machinery would have baffled the most tenacious memory. I overcame that difficulty by improving and extending a language of signs, the Mechanical Notation, which in 1826 I had explained in a paper printed in the “Phil. Trans.” By such means I succeeded in mastering trains of investigation so vast in extent that no length of years ever allotted to one individual could otherwise have enabled me to control. By the aid of the Mechanical Notation, the Analytical Engine became a reality: for it became susceptible of demonstration.

The complicated relationships that developed among the different parts of the machinery would have confused even the best memory. I tackled that challenge by enhancing and expanding a system of signs, the Mechanical Notation, which I explained in a paper published in the "Phil. Trans." in 1826. With that approach, I managed to handle investigations so broad that no single person's lifetime could have allowed them to take control otherwise. Thanks to the Mechanical Notation, the Analytical Engine became a reality: it could be demonstrated effectively.

Such works could not be carried on without great expenditure. The fluctuations in the demand and supply of skilled labour were considerable. The railroad mania withdrew from other pursuits the most in­tel­lec­tual and skilful draftsmen. One who had for some years been my chief assistant was tempted by an offer so advantageous that in justice to his own family he could scarcely have declined it. Under these circumstances I took into consideration the plan of advancing his salary to one guinea per day. Whilst this was in abeyance, I consulted my venerable surviving parent. When I had fully explained the circumstances, my excellent mother replied: “My dear son, you have advanced {114} far in the accomplishment of a great object, which is worthy of your ambition. You are capable of completing it. My advice is—pursue it, even if it should oblige you to live on bread and cheese.”

Such projects couldn’t continue without significant costs. The changes in the demand and supply of skilled labor were substantial. The railroad boom pulled away the most talented and skilled draftsmen from other fields. One of my main assistants, who had been with me for several years, received an offer so beneficial that he could hardly turn it down for the sake of his family. Given this situation, I considered the possibility of raising his salary to one guinea per day. While that was pending, I spoke with my wise and still-living parent. After I fully explained everything, my wonderful mother said: “My dear son, you have come far in achieving a great goal that is worthy of your ambition. You have the ability to finish it. My advice is—go for it, even if it means you have to live on bread and cheese.”

This advice entirely accorded with my own feelings. I therefore retained my chief assistant at his advanced salary.

This advice completely matched how I felt. So, I kept my main assistant at his higher salary.

〈CARRYING THE TENS BY ANTICIPATION.〉

The most important part of the Analytical Engine was undoubtedly the mechanical method of carrying the tens. On this I laboured incessantly, each succeeding improvement advancing me a step or two. The difficulty did not consist so much in the more or less complexity of the contrivance as in the reduction of the time required to effect the carriage. Twenty or thirty different plans and modifications had been drawn. At last I came to the conclusion that I had exhausted the principle of successive carriage. I concluded also that nothing but teaching the Engine to foresee and then to act upon that foresight could ever lead me to the object I desired, namely, to make the whole of any unlimited number of carriages in one unit of time. One morning, after I had spent many hours in the drawing-office in endeavouring to improve the system of successive carriages, I mentioned these views to my chief assistant, and added that I should retire to my library, and endeavour to work out the new principle. He gently expressed a doubt whether the plan was possible, to which I replied that, not being able to prove its impossibility, I should follow out a slight glimmering of light which I thought I perceived.

The most important part of the Analytical Engine was definitely the mechanical method for carrying the tens. I worked on this non-stop, making progress with each improvement. The challenge wasn’t so much the complexity of the device but in reducing the time needed to carry out the function. I drew up twenty or thirty different designs and modifications. Eventually, I realized I had explored all the ways to do successive carrying. I also concluded that the only way to reach my goal—making all carriages operate within one unit of time—was to teach the Engine to anticipate and act on that anticipation. One morning, after spending hours in the drawing office trying to improve the successive carrying system, I shared my thoughts with my chief assistant and mentioned I would be heading to my library to work on this new principle. He politely expressed doubt about whether the plan was possible, to which I responded that since I couldn't prove it was impossible, I would pursue the small glimmer of hope I thought I saw.

After about three hours’ examination, I returned to the drawing-office with much more definite ideas upon the subject. I had discovered a principle that proved the possibility, and I had contrived mechanism which, I thought, would accomplish my object. {115}

After about three hours of examination, I went back to the drawing office with much clearer ideas on the subject. I had uncovered a principle that demonstrated its possibility, and I had designed a mechanism that I believed would achieve my goal. {115}

I now commenced the explanation of my views, which I soon found were but little understood by my assistant; nor was this surprising, since in the course of my own attempt at explanation, I found several defects in my plan, and was also led by his questions to perceive others. All these I removed one after another, and ultimately terminated at a late hour my morning’s work with the conviction that anticipating carriage was not only within my power, but that I had devised one mechanism at least by which it might be accomplished.

I started explaining my views, but I quickly realized that my assistant didn't really understand them. This wasn't surprising, because as I tried to explain, I noticed several flaws in my plan, and his questions helped me see even more. I fixed each of these issues one by one, and finally wrapped up my morning's work late, convinced that anticipating movement was not only possible for me, but that I had also figured out at least one mechanism to achieve it.

Many years after, my assistant, on his return from a long residence abroad, called upon me, and we talked over the progress of the Analytical Engine. I referred back to the day on which I had made that most important step, and asked him if he recollected it. His reply was that he perfectly remembered the circumstance; for that on retiring to my library, he seriously thought that my intellect was beginning to become deranged. The reader may perhaps be curious to know how I spent the rest of that remarkable day.

Many years later, my assistant, after spending a long time abroad, visited me, and we discussed the progress of the Analytical Engine. I reminisced about the day I took that crucial step and asked if he remembered it. He replied that he clearly recalled the moment because, when I went to my library, he seriously thought my mind was starting to go off the rails. You might be curious to know how I spent the rest of that extraordinary day.

After working, as I constantly did, for ten or eleven hours a day, I had arrived at this sat­is­fac­tory conclusion, and was revising the rough sketches of the new contrivance, when my servant entered the drawing-office, and announced that it was seven o’clock—that I dined in Park Lane—and that it was time to dress. I usually arrived at the house of my friend about a quarter of an hour before the appointed time, in order that we might have a short conversation on subjects on which we were both much interested. Having mentioned my recent success, in which my host thoroughly sympathized, I remarked that it had produced an exhilaration of the spirits which not even his excellent champagne could rival. Having enjoyed the society of Hallam, of Rogers, and of some few {116} others of that delightful circle, I retired, and joined one or perhaps two much more extensive reunions. Having thus forgotten science, and enjoyed society for four or five hours, I returned home. About one o’clock I was asleep in my bed, and thus continued for the next five hours.

After working, as I always did, for ten or eleven hours a day, I reached a satisfying conclusion and was revising the rough sketches of the new device when my servant came into the drawing room and said it was seven o'clock—that I had dinner in Park Lane—and that it was time to get ready. I usually arrived at my friend's house about fifteen minutes early so we could have a brief chat about topics we both found interesting. After sharing my recent success, which my host completely supported, I said it had given me such a boost that even his great champagne couldn't compare. After enjoying the company of Hallam, Rogers, and a few others from that fantastic circle, I left and went to one or maybe two larger gatherings. Having forgotten about work and enjoyed socializing for four or five hours, I returned home. By one o'clock, I was asleep in my bed and kept sleeping that way for the next five hours.


This new and rapid system of carrying the tens when two numbers are added together, reduced the actual time of the addition of any number of digits, however large, to nine units of time for the addition, and one unit for the carriage. Thus in ten’s units of time, any two numbers, however large, might be added together. A few more units of time, perhaps five or six, were required for making the requisite previous arrangements.

This new and fast system for carrying over the tens when adding two numbers cut down the actual time needed for adding any number of digits, no matter how large, to nine units of time for the addition and one unit for the carry. So in ten units of time, any two numbers, no matter how big, could be added together. A few more units of time, maybe five or six, were needed to make the necessary previous arrangements.

Having thus advanced as nearly as seemed possible to the minimum of time requisite for arithmetical operations, I felt renewed power and increased energy to pursue the far higher object I had in view.

Having gotten as close as I could to the least amount of time needed for math operations, I felt a surge of strength and energy to chase the much greater goal I had in mind.

To describe the successive improvements of the Analytical Engine would require many volumes. I only propose here to indicate a few of its more important functions, and to give to those whose minds are duly prepared for it some information which will remove those vague notions of wonder, and even of its impossibility, with which it is surrounded in the minds of some of the most enlightened.

Describing the ongoing advancements of the Analytical Engine would take several volumes. Here, I only intend to highlight a few of its key functions and provide those who are ready for it with information that will clear up the unclear notions of awe and even its impossibility that some of the most informed people hold.

〈JACQUARD LOOM.〉

To those who are acquainted with the principles of the Jacquard loom, and who are also familiar with analytical formulæ, a general idea of the means by which the Engine executes its operations may be obtained without much difficulty. In the Exhibition of 1862 there were many splendid examples of such looms.

To those who understand the principles of the Jacquard loom and are familiar with analytical formulas, it's not too difficult to get a general idea of how the Engine carries out its operations. In the 1862 Exhibition, there were many impressive examples of these looms.

It is known as a fact that the Jacquard loom is capable of {117} weaving any design which the imagination of man may conceive. It is also the constant practice for skilled artists to be employed by man­u­fac­turers in designing patterns. These patterns are then sent to a peculiar artist, who, by means of a certain machine, punches holes in a set of pasteboard cards in such a manner that when those cards are placed in a Jacquard loom, it will then weave upon its produce the exact pattern designed by the artist.

It is a well-known fact that the Jacquard loom is capable of {117} weaving any design that a person's imagination can come up with. It's also common for skilled artists to be hired by manufacturers to create patterns. These patterns are then sent to a specialized artist who, using a specific machine, punches holes in a set of cardboard cards in such a way that when those cards are inserted into a Jacquard loom, it will weave the exact pattern designed by the artist.

〈WEAVING FORMULÆ.〉

Now the man­u­fac­turer may use, for the warp and weft of his work, threads which are all of the same colour; let us suppose them to be unbleached or white threads. In this case the cloth will be woven all of one colour; but there will be a damask pattern upon it such as the artist designed.

Now the manufacturer can use threads that are all the same color for the warp and weft of their work; let's say they are unbleached or white threads. In this case, the cloth will be woven in one color, but there will be a damask pattern on it as designed by the artist.

But the man­u­fac­turer might use the same cards, and put into the warp threads of any other colour. Every thread might even be of a different colour, or of a different shade of colour; but in all these cases the form of the pattern will be precisely the same—the colours only will differ.

But the manufacturer could use the same cards and weave threads of any other color into the fabric. Each thread could even be a different color or a different shade; but in all these cases, the form of the pattern will be exactly the same—the only thing that will change is the colors.

The analogy of the Analytical Engine with this well-known process is nearly perfect.

The comparison of the Analytical Engine to this well-known process is almost spot on.

The Analytical Engine consists of two parts:—

The Analytical Engine has two parts:—

  • 1st. The store in which all the variables to be operated upon, as well as all those quantities which have arisen from the result of other operations, are placed.
  • 2nd. The mill into which the quantities about to be operated upon are always brought.

Every formula which the Analytical Engine can be required to compute consists of certain algebraical operations to be performed upon given letters, and of certain other modifications depending on the numerical value assigned to those letters.

Every formula that the Analytical Engine needs to compute consists of specific algebraic operations performed on given variables and certain modifications based on the numerical values assigned to those variables.

There are therefore two sets of cards, the first to direct the {118} nature of the operations to be performed—these are called operation cards: the other to direct the particular variables on which those cards are required to operate—these latter are called variable cards. Now the symbol of each variable or constant, is placed at the top of a column capable of containing any required number of digits.

There are two types of cards: the first set directs the nature of the operations to be performed—these are called operation cards; the second set directs the specific variables that those cards need to operate on—these are known as variable cards. Each variable or constant symbol is placed at the top of a column that can hold any required number of digits.

Under this arrangement, when any formula is required to be computed, a set of operation cards must be strung together, which contain the series of operations in the order in which they occur. Another set of cards must then be strung together, to call in the variables into the mill, the order in which they are required to be acted upon. Each operation card will require three other cards, two to represent the variables and constants and their numerical values upon which the previous operation card is to act, and one to indicate the variable on which the arithmetical result of this operation is to be placed.

Under this setup, when you need to compute any formula, a sequence of operation cards must be arranged together, showing the series of operations in the order they happen. Another set of cards then needs to be put together to bring in the variables into the process, in the order they need to be addressed. Each operation card will require three additional cards: two to represent the variables and constants along with their numerical values that the previous operation card will act on, and one to indicate which variable will receive the arithmetical result of this operation.

But each variable has below it, on the same axis, a certain number of figure-wheels marked on their edges with the ten digits: upon these any number the machine is capable of holding can be placed. Whenever variables are ordered into the mill, these figures will be brought in, and the operation indicated by the preceding card will be performed upon them. The result of this operation will then be replaced in the store.

But each variable has a set of number wheels underneath it, along the same line, labeled with the ten digits. You can place any number the machine can handle on these wheels. Whenever variables are fed into the mill, these numbers will be brought in, and the task indicated by the previous card will be carried out on them. The result of this operation will then be stored away.

〈LAW OF DEVELOPMENT.〉

The Analytical Engine is therefore a machine of the most general nature. Whatever formula it is required to develop, the law of its development must be communicated to it by two sets of cards. When these have been placed, the engine is special for that particular formula. The numerical value of its constants must then be put on the columns of wheels below them, and on setting the Engine in motion it will calculate and print the numerical results of that formula. {119}

The Analytical Engine is a machine of the most general kind. Whatever formula it needs to work on, the rules for its operation must be provided through two sets of cards. Once these cards are in place, the engine becomes specific to that formula. The numerical values of its constants must then be entered on the columns of wheels beneath them, and when the Engine is set in motion, it will calculate and print the numerical results of that formula. {119}

Every set of cards made for any formula will at any future time recalculate that formula with whatever constants may be required.

Every set of cards created for any formula will recalculate that formula in the future with whatever constants are needed.

Thus the Analytical Engine will possess a library of its own. Every set of cards once made will at any future time reproduce the calculations for which it was first arranged. The numerical value of its constants may then be inserted.

Thus, the Analytical Engine will have its own library. Every set of cards created will, at any future time, reproduce the calculations for which it was originally designed. The numerical value of its constants can then be entered.

It is perhaps difficult to apprehend these descriptions without a familiarity both with analytical forms and mechanical structures. I will now, therefore, confine myself to the math­e­mat­i­cal view of the Analytical Engine, and illustrate by example some of its supposed difficulties.

It might be tough to understand these descriptions without being familiar with analytical forms and mechanical structures. So, I’ll focus on the mathematical perspective of the Analytical Engine and provide examples to illustrate some of its supposed challenges.

An excellent friend of mine, the late Professor MacCullagh, of Dublin, was discussing with me, at breakfast, the various powers of the Analytical Engine. After a long conversation on the subject, he inquired what the machine could do if, in the midst of algebraic operations, it was required to perform logarithmic or trigonometric operations.

An excellent friend of mine, the late Professor MacCullagh, of Dublin, was discussing with me over breakfast the different capabilities of the Analytical Engine. After a lengthy conversation on the topic, he asked what the machine could do if, during algebraic operations, it needed to perform logarithmic or trigonometric operations.

〈ITS USE OF TABLES.〉

My answer was, that whenever the Analytical Engine should exist, all the developments of formula would be directed by this condition—that the machine should be able to compute their numerical value in the shortest possible time. I then added that if this answer were not sat­is­fac­tory, I had provided means by which, with equal accuracy, it might compute by logarithmic or other Tables.

My response was that whenever the Analytical Engine is created, all formula developments would be guided by the requirement that the machine must be able to calculate their numerical value in the shortest time possible. I then added that if this answer wasn't satisfactory, I had provided methods for it to compute with equal accuracy using logarithmic or other tables.

〈DISCOVERS A MISTAKE.〉

I explained that the Tables to be used must, of course, be computed and punched on cards by the machine, in which case they would undoubtedly be correct. I then added that when the machine wanted a tabular number, say the logarithm of a given number, that it would ring a bell and then stop itself. On this, the attendant would look at a certain part of the machine, and find that it wanted the logarithm of a given {120} number, say of 2303. The attendant would then go to the drawer containing the pasteboard cards representing its table of logarithms. From amongst these he would take the required logarithmic card, and place it in the machine. Upon this the engine would first ascertain whether the assistant had or had not given him the correct logarithm of the number; if so, it would use it and continue its work. But if the engine found the attendant had given him a wrong logarithm, it would then ring a louder bell, and stop itself. On the attendant again examining the engine, he would observe the words, “Wrong tabular number,” and then discover that he really had given the wrong logarithm, and of course he would have to replace it by the right one.

I explained that the tables we need have to be calculated and punched onto cards by the machine, which would ensure they are accurate. I also mentioned that when the machine needs a specific tabular number, like the logarithm of a certain value, it would ring a bell and then stop. The attendant would then check a specific part of the machine and see that it needed the logarithm of a given {120} number, for example, 2303. The attendant would go to the drawer with the pasteboard cards for the logarithm table and take the necessary logarithmic card, placing it in the machine. The machine would first check whether the attendant provided the correct logarithm for that number; if it was correct, it would use it and keep working. However, if the machine found that the attendant had provided a wrong logarithm, it would ring a louder bell and stop again. When the attendant looked at the machine, he would see the message, “Wrong tabular number,” and then realize that he had indeed given the wrong logarithm, and would need to replace it with the correct one.

Upon this, Professor MacCullagh naturally asked why, if the machine could tell whether the logarithm was the right one, it should have asked the attendant at all? I told him that the means employed were so ridiculously simple that I would not at that moment explain them; but that if he would come again in the course of a few days, I should be ready to explain it. Three or four days after, Bessel and Jacobi, who had just arrived in England, were sitting with me, inquiring about the Analytical Engine, when fortunately my friend MacCullagh was announced. The meeting was equally agreeable to us all, and we continued our conversation. After some time Bessel put to me the very same question which MacCullagh had previously asked. On this Jacobi remarked that he, too, was about to make the same inquiry when Bessel had asked the question. I then explained to them the following very simple means by which that verification was accomplished.

Upon this, Professor MacCullagh naturally asked why, if the machine could determine whether the logarithm was correct, it needed to ask the attendant at all. I told him that the method used was so ridiculously straightforward that I wouldn’t explain it at that moment; however, if he would come back in a few days, I would be ready to explain it. Three or four days later, Bessel and Jacobi, who had just arrived in England, were sitting with me, asking about the Analytical Engine when, fortunately, my friend MacCullagh was announced. The meeting was equally pleasant for all of us, and we continued our conversation. After a while, Bessel asked me the exact same question that MacCullagh had asked earlier. At this, Jacobi mentioned that he was also about to ask the same question when Bessel spoke up. I then explained to them the very simple method by which that verification was achieved.

〈KNOWS WHAT IT WANTS.〉

Besides the sets of cards which direct the nature of the operations to be performed, and the variables or constants {121} which are to be operated upon, there is another class of cards called number cards. These are much less general in their uses than the others, although they are necessarily of much larger size.

Besides the sets of cards that specify the kinds of operations to be carried out, and the variables or constants {121} that are involved, there is another type of card known as number cards. These are less versatile than the others, even though they are significantly larger.

Any number which the Analytical Engine is capable of using or of producing can, if required, be expressed by a card with certain holes in it; thus—

Any number that the Analytical Engine can use or produce can, if needed, be represented by a card with specific holes in it; thus—

NUMBER.    TABLE.
2 3 0 3    3 6 2 2 9 3 9
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  

The above card contains eleven vertical rows for holes, each row having nine or any less number of holes. In this example the tabular number is 3 6 2 2 9 3 9, whilst its number in the order of the table is 2 3 0 3. In fact, the former number is the logarithm of the latter.

The above card has eleven vertical columns for holes, with each column containing nine or fewer holes. In this example, the tabular number is 3 6 2 2 9 3 9, while its order number in the table is 2 3 0 3. Actually, the first number is the logarithm of the second.

The Analytical Engine will contain,

The Analytical Engine will have,

  • 1st. Apparatus for printing on paper, one, or, if required, two copies of its results.
  • 2nd. Means for producing a stereotype mould of the tables or results it computes.
  • 3rd. Mechanism for punching on blank pasteboard cards or metal plates the numerical results of any of its computations.
〈STOPS AND RINGS A BELL.〉

Of course the Engine will compute all the Tables which {122} it may itself be required to use. These cards will therefore be entirely free from error. Now when the Engine requires a tabular number, it will stop, ring a bell, and ask for such number. In the case we have assumed, it asks for the logarithm of 2 3 0 3.

Of course, the Engine will calculate all the Tables that {122} it may need to use. So, these cards will be completely error-free. When the Engine needs a specific number from the table, it will pause, ring a bell, and request that number. In the scenario we've considered, it asks for the logarithm of 2 3 0 3.

When the attendant has placed a tabular card in the Engine, the first step taken by it will be to verify the number of the card given it by subtracting its number from 2 3 0 3, the number whose logarithm it asked for. If the remainder is zero, then the engine is certain that the logarithm must be the right one, since it was computed and punched by itself.

When the operator puts a tabular card into the Engine, the first thing it does is check the number on the card by subtracting it from 2 3 0 3, which is the number for whose logarithm it requested. If the result is zero, then the engine knows for sure that the logarithm must be correct, since it calculated and punched it itself.

Thus the Analytical Engine first computes and punches on cards its own tabular numbers. These are brought to it by its attendant when demanded. But the engine itself takes care that the right card is brought to it by verifying the number of that card by the number of the card which it demanded. The Engine will always reject a wrong card by continually ringing a loud bell and stopping itself until supplied with the precise in­tel­lec­tual food it demands.

Thus, the Analytical Engine first calculates and punches its own tabular numbers onto cards. These are brought to it by an attendant when needed. However, the engine ensures that the correct card is provided by checking the number on that card against the number it requested. The Engine will always reject an incorrect card by ringing a loud bell continuously and stopping until it receives the exact information it requires.

It will be an interesting question, which time only can solve, to know whether such tables of cards will ever be required for the Engine. Tables are used for saving the time of continually computing individual numbers. But the computations to be made by the Engine are so rapid that it seems most probable that it will make shorter work by computing directly from proper formulæ than by having recourse even to its own Tables.

It will be an interesting question, which time only can solve, to know whether such tables of cards will ever be needed for the Engine. Tables are used to save the time of constantly calculating individual numbers. But the calculations the Engine will do are so fast that it seems most likely it will be quicker to compute directly from the right formulas than to refer even to its own Tables.

The Analytical Engine I propose will have the power of expressing every number it uses to fifty places of figures. It will multiply any two such numbers together, and then, if required, will divide the product of one hundred figures by number of fifty places of figures. {123}

The Analytical Engine I suggest will be capable of expressing every number it uses up to fifty digits. It will multiply any two of these numbers together, and then, if needed, will divide the product of one hundred digits by a number of fifty digits. {123}

〈ARITHMETICAL DIFFICULTIES.〉

Supposing the velocity of the moving parts of the Engine to be not greater than forty feet per minute, I have no doubt that

Supposing the speed of the moving parts of the Engine is not greater than forty feet per minute, I have no doubt that

  • Sixty additions or subtractions may be completed and printed in one minute.
  • One multiplication of two numbers, each of fifty figures, in one minute.
  • One division of a number having 100 places of figures by another of 50 in one minute.

In the various sets of drawings of the modifications of the mechanical structure of the Analytical Engines, already numbering upwards of thirty, two great principles were embodied to an unlimited extent.

In the different sets of drawings showing the changes to the mechanical structure of the Analytical Engines, which now number over thirty, two major principles were implemented extensively.

  • 1st. The entire control over arithmetical operations, however large, and whatever might be the number of their digits.
  • 2nd. The entire control over the combinations of algebraic symbols, however lengthened those processes may be required. The possibility of fulfilling these two conditions might reasonably be doubted by the most accomplished mathematician as well as by the most ingenious mechanician.

The difficulties which naturally occur to those capable of examining the question, as far as they relate to arithmetic, are these,—

The challenges that naturally come up for those who can analyze the question, particularly regarding arithmetic, are these—

  • (a). The number of digits in each constant inserted in the Engine must be without limit.
  • (b). The number of constants to be inserted in the Engine must also be without limit.
  • (c). The number of operations necessary for arithmetic is only four, but these four may be repeated an unlimited number of times.
  • (d). These operations may occur in any order, or follow an unlimited number of laws. {124}
〈ALGEBRAICAL DIFFICULTIES.〉

The following conditions relate to the algebraic portion of the Analytical Engine:—

The following conditions pertain to the algebraic part of the Analytical Engine:—

  • (e). The number of litteral constants must be unlimited.
  • (f). The number of variables must be without limit.
  • (g). The combinations of the algebraic signs must be unlimited.
  • (h). The number of functions to be employed must be without limit.

This enumeration includes eight conditions, each of which is absolutely unlimited as to the number of its combinations.

This list includes eight conditions, each of which is completely unlimited in terms of the number of its combinations.

Now it is obvious that no finite machine can include infinity. It is also certain that no question necessarily involving infinity can ever be converted into any other in which the idea of infinity under some shape or other does not enter.

Now it's clear that no finite machine can contain infinity. It's also certain that no question necessarily involving infinity can ever be changed into any other question in which the concept of infinity in some form doesn't play a role.

It is impossible to construct machinery occupying unlimited space; but it is possible to construct finite machinery, and to use it through unlimited time. It is this substitution of the infinity of time for the infinity of space which I have made use of, to limit the size of the engine and yet to retain its unlimited power.

It’s not possible to create a machine that takes up unlimited space; however, it is possible to build a machine that is finite in size and can be used indefinitely. I’ve used this idea of infinity of time instead of infinity of space to limit the size of the engine while still keeping its unlimited power.

(a). I shall now proceed briefly to point out the means by which I have effected this change.

(a). I will now quickly outline how I made this change.

〈LARGER NUMBERS TREATED.〉

Since every calculating machine must be constructed for the calculation of a definite number of figures, the first datum must be to fix upon that number. In order to be somewhat in advance of the greatest number that may ever be required, I chose fifty places of figures as the standard for the Analytical Engine. The intention being that in such a machine two numbers, each of fifty places of figures, might be multiplied together and the resultant product of one hundred places might then be divided by another number of fifty {125} places. It seems to me probable that a long period must elapse before the demands of science will exceed this limit. To this it may be added that the addition and subtraction of numbers in an engine constructed for n places of figures would be equally rapid whether n were equal to five or five thousand digits. With respect to multiplication and division, the time required is greater:—

Since every calculating machine has to be made to handle a specific number of digits, the first step is to decide on that number. To be somewhat ahead of what might ever be needed, I selected fifty digits as the standard for the Analytical Engine. The goal is that such a machine can multiply two numbers, each with fifty digits, and then divide the resulting product of one hundred digits by yet another number of fifty {125} digits. I believe it is likely that a long time will pass before the needs of science will surpass this limit. It can also be noted that addition and subtraction of numbers in a machine designed for n digits would be equally fast whether n is five or five thousand digits. However, for multiplication and division, the time needed is greater:—

Thus if a . 1050 + b and a′ . 1050 + b′ are two numbers each of less than a hundred places of figures, then each can be expressed upon two columns of fifty figures, and a, b, a′, b′ are each less than fifty places of figures: they can therefore be added and subtracted upon any column holding fifty places of figures.

Thus if a . 1050 + b and a′ . 1050 + b′ are two numbers, each with less than a hundred digits, then each can be represented in two columns of fifty digits. Moreover, a, b, a′, and b′ each have fewer than fifty digits. Therefore, they can be added and subtracted in any column that accommodates fifty digits.

The product of two such numbers is—

The result of multiplying two such numbers is—

aa′ 10100 + (ab′ + a′b) 1050 + bb′.

This expression contains four pair of factors, aa′, ab′, a′b, bb′, each factor of which has less than fifty places of figures. Each multiplication can therefore be executed in the Engine. The time, however, of multiplying two numbers, each consisting of any number of digits between fifty and one hundred, will be nearly four times as long as that of two such numbers of less than fifty places of figures.

This expression has four pairs of factors, aa′, ab′, a′b, bb′, with each factor having fewer than fifty digits. Therefore, each multiplication can be performed in the Engine. However, multiplying two numbers, each with a digit count between fifty and one hundred, will take almost four times longer than multiplying two numbers with fewer than fifty digits.

The same reasoning will show that if the numbers of digits of each factor are between one hundred and one hundred and fifty, then the time required for the operation will be nearly nine times that of a pair of factors having only fifty digits.

The same reasoning will demonstrate that if the number of digits in each factor is between one hundred and one hundred and fifty, then the time needed for the operation will be almost nine times that of a pair of factors with only fifty digits.

Thus it appears that whatever may be the number of digits the Analytical Engine is capable of holding, if it is required to make all the computations with k times that number of digits, then it can be executed by the same Engine, but in an amount of time equal to k2 times the former. Hence the {126} condition (a), or the unlimited number of digits contained in each constant employed, is fulfilled.

Thus, it seems that no matter how many digits the Analytical Engine can hold, if it needs to perform all calculations with k times that many digits, it can be done by the same Engine, but it will take k2 times longer than before. Therefore, the {126} condition (a), or the unlimited number of digits in each constant used, is satisfied.

It must, however, be admitted that this advantage is gained at the expense of diminishing the number of the constants the Engine can hold. An engine of fifty digits, when used as one of a hundred digits, can only contain half the number of variables. An engine containing m columns, each holding n digits, if used for computations requiring kn digits, can only hold m / k constants or variables.

It should be acknowledged, though, that this benefit comes at the cost of reducing the number of constants the Engine can store. An engine with fifty digits, when used in a hundred-digit system, can only manage half the number of variables. An engine that has m columns, each with n digits, if utilized for calculations that need k n digits, can only accommodate m/ k constants or variables.

〈OF PUNCHING CARDS.〉

(b). The next step is therefore to prove (b), viz.: to show that a finite engine can be used as if it contained an unlimited number of constants. The method of punching cards for tabular numbers has already been alluded to. Each Analytical Engine will contain one or more apparatus for printing any numbers put into it, and also an apparatus for punching on pasteboard cards the holes corresponding to those numbers. At another part of the machine a series of number cards, resembling those of Jacquard, but delivered to and computed by the machine itself, can be placed. These can be called for by the Engine itself in any order in which they may be placed, or according to any law the Engine may be directed to use. Hence the condition (b) is fulfilled, namely: an unlimited number of constants can be inserted in the machine in an unlimited time.

(b). The next step is to prove (b), which means showing that a finite machine can be used as if it had an unlimited number of constants. The method of using punched cards for tabular numbers has already been mentioned. Each Analytical Engine will have one or more devices for printing any numbers entered into it, as well as a device for punching holes in pasteboard cards that correspond to those numbers. In another part of the machine, a set of number cards, similar to those used by Jacquard, but produced and calculated by the machine itself, can be placed. These can be accessed by the Engine in any order they are arranged, or according to any law the Engine is instructed to follow. Thus, the condition (b) is met: an unlimited number of constants can be entered into the machine in an unlimited amount of time.

I propose in the Engine I am constructing to have places for only a thousand constants, because I think it will be more than sufficient. But if it were required to have ten, or even a hundred times that number, it would be quite possible to make it, such is the simplicity of its structure of that portion of the Engine.

I suggest that the Engine I'm building will only need space for a thousand constants, as I believe that's more than enough. However, if it needed to accommodate ten or even a hundred times that amount, it could easily be done, given the simplicity of that part of the Engine's design.

〈A THOUSAND VARIABLES.〉

(c). The next stage in the arithmetic is the number of times {127} the four processes of addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division can be repeated. It is obvious that four different cards thus punched

(c). The next stage in the arithmetic is the number of times {127} the four operations of addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division can be repeated. It's clear that four different cards punched this way

would give the orders for the four rules of arithmetic.

would give the instructions for the four rules of arithmetic.

Now there is no limit to the number of such cards which may be strung together according to the nature of the operations required. Consequently the condition (c) is fulfilled.

Now there’s no limit to the number of these cards that can be connected based on the type of operations needed. As a result, the condition (c) is met.

(d). The fourth arithmetical condition (d), that the order of succession in which these operations can be varied, is itself unlimited, follows as a matter of course.

(d). The fourth arithmetic condition (d), that the way these operations can be arranged is itself unlimited, is obvious.

The four remaining conditions which must be fulfilled, in order to render the Analytical Engine as general as the science of which it is the powerful executive, relate to algebraic quantities with which it operates.

The four remaining conditions that need to be met in order to make the Analytical Engine as universal as the science it powerfully executes relate to the algebraic quantities it works with.

The thousand columns, each capable of holding any number of less than fifty-one places of figures, may each represent a constant or a variable quantity. These quantities I have called by the comprehensive title of variables, and have denoted them by Vn, with an index below. In the machine I have designed, n may vary from 0 to 999. But after any one or more columns have been used for variables, if those variables are not required afterwards, they may be printed upon paper, and the columns themselves again used for other variables. In such cases the variables must have a new index; thus, mVn. I propose to make n vary from 0 to 99. If more variables are required, these may be supplied by Variable Cards, which may follow each other in unlimited succession. Each card will cause its symbol to be printed with its proper indices. {128}

The thousand columns, each able to hold up to fifty figures, can represent either a constant or a variable quantity. I've referred to these quantities under the general name of variables, denoting them as Vn, with an index below. In the machine I've designed, n can range from 0 to 999. However, once one or more columns have been utilized for variables, if those variables are no longer needed, they can be printed on paper, and the columns can be reused for other variables. In such cases, the variables must have a new index; thus, mVn. I plan to let n range from 0 to 99. If more variables are needed, these can be provided by Variable Cards, which can be used in limitless succession. Each card will print its symbol along with the appropriate indices. {128}

For the sake of uniformity, I have used V with as many indices as may be required throughout the Engine. This, however, does not prevent the printed result of a development from being represented by any letters which may be thought to be more convenient. In that part in which the results are printed, type of any form may be used, according to the taste of the proposer of the question.

For the sake of consistency, I've used V with as many indices as needed throughout the Engine. However, this doesn't stop the printed results of a development from being represented by any letters that are considered more convenient. In the section where the results are printed, any type can be used, depending on the preference of the person proposing the question.

It thus appears that the two conditions, (e) and (f), which require that the number of constants and of variables should be unlimited, are both fulfilled.

It seems that the two conditions, (e) and (f), which state that the number of constants and variables should be unlimited, are both met.

The condition (g) requiring that the number of combinations of the four algebraic signs shall be unlimited, is easily fulfilled by placing them on cards in any order of succession the problem may require.

The condition (g) that the number of combinations of the four algebraic signs should be unlimited can be easily met by arranging them on cards in any order that the problem requires.

The last condition (h), namely, that the number of functions to be employed must be without limit, might seem at first sight to be difficult to fulfil. But when it is considered that any function of any number of operations performed upon any variables is but a combination of the four simple signs of operation with various quantities, it becomes apparent that any function whatever may be represented by two groups of cards, the first being signs of operation, placed in the order in which they succeed each other, and the second group of cards representing the variables and constants placed in the order of succession in which they are acted upon by the former.

The last condition (h), which states that the number of functions used must be unlimited, might initially seem hard to satisfy. However, when you consider that any function created from any number of operations on any variables is just a mix of the four basic operation signs with different quantities, it becomes clear that any function can be represented by two sets of cards. The first set contains the operation signs arranged in the order they occur, and the second set includes the variables and constants arranged in the order they are influenced by the first set.

〈A FINITE MACHINE MAY MAKE UNLIMITED CALCULATION.〉

Thus it appears that the whole of the conditions which enable a finite machine to make calculations of unlimited extent are fulfilled in the Analytical Engine. The means I have adopted are uniform. I have converted the infinity of space, which was required by the conditions of the problem, into the infinity of time. The means I have employed are in {129} daily use in the art of weaving patterns. It is accomplished by systems of cards punched with various holes strung together to any extent which may be demanded. Two large boxes, the one empty and the other filled with perforated cards, are placed before and behind a polygonal prism, which revolves at intervals upon its axis, and advances through a short space, after which it immediately returns.

It seems that all the conditions needed for a finite machine to perform calculations of unlimited scope are met in the Analytical Engine. The approach I’ve used is consistent. I’ve transformed the infinite space required by the problem into infinite time. The method I employed is in {129} everyday use in weaving patterns. It works through systems of cards that are punched with different holes and connected to any extent needed. Two large boxes, one empty and the other filled with perforated cards, are positioned in front of and behind a polygonal prism. This prism rotates periodically on its axis and moves forward a short distance before immediately returning.

A card passes over the prism just before each stroke of the shuttle; the cards that have passed hang down until they reach the empty box placed to receive them, into which they arrange themselves one over the other. When the box is full, another empty box is placed to receive the coming cards, and a new full box on the opposite side replaces the one just emptied. As the suspended cards on the entering side are exactly equal to those on the side at which the others are delivered, they are perfectly balanced, so that whether the formulæ to be computed be excessively complicated or very simple, the force to be exerted always remains nearly the same.

A card moves over the prism right before each pass of the shuttle; the cards that have gone through hang down until they reach the empty box set up to catch them, stacking one on top of the other. When the box is full, another empty box is positioned to collect the incoming cards, and a new full box on the opposite side replaces the one that was just emptied. Since the cards hanging on the incoming side are equal to those on the side where the others are delivered, they are perfectly balanced, so whether the calculations to be made are very complex or quite simple, the force required remains almost the same.

〈DISCUSSIONS AT TURIN.〉

In 1840 I received from my friend M. Plana a letter pressing me strongly to visit Turin at the then approaching meeting of Italian phi­los­o­phers. In that letter M. Plana stated that he had inquired anxiously of many of my countrymen about the power and mechanism of the Analytical Engine. He remarked that from all the information he could collect the case seemed to stand thus:—

In 1840, I got a letter from my friend M. Plana urging me to visit Turin for the upcoming meeting of Italian philosophers. In that letter, M. Plana mentioned that he had been eagerly asking many of my fellow countrymen about the capabilities and workings of the Analytical Engine. He noted that based on all the information he could gather, the situation seemed to be as follows:—

“Hitherto the legislative department of our analysis has been all powerful—the executive all feeble.

“Hitherto the legislative department of our analysis has been all powerful—the executive all feeble.

“Your engine seems to give us the same control over the executive which we have hitherto only possessed over the legislative department.”

“Your engine appears to provide us the same control over the executive that we have only previously had over the legislative branch.”

Considering the exceedingly limited information which {130} could have reached my friend respecting the Analytical Engine, I was equally surprised and delighted at his exact prevision of its powers. Even at the present moment I could not express more clearly, and in fewer terms, its real object. I collected together such of my models, drawings, and notations as I conceived to be best adapted to give an insight into the principles and mode of operating of the Analytical Engine. On mentioning my intention to my excellent friend the late Professor MacCullagh, he resolved to give up a trip to the Tyrol, and join me at Turin.

Considering the extremely limited information that {130} could have reached my friend about the Analytical Engine, I was both surprised and delighted by his accurate understanding of its capabilities. Even now, I couldn’t express its true purpose more clearly or succinctly. I gathered together my models, drawings, and notes that I thought would best illustrate the principles and operation of the Analytical Engine. When I mentioned my plans to my good friend, the late Professor MacCullagh, he decided to cancel a trip to the Tyrol and join me in Turin.

We met at Turin at the appointed time, and as soon as the first bustle of the meeting had a little abated, I had the great pleasure of receiving at my own apartments, for several mornings, Messrs. Plana, Menabrea, Mossotti, MacCullagh, Plantamour, and others of the most eminent geometers and engineers of Italy.

We met in Turin at the scheduled time, and once the initial rush of the meeting calmed down a bit, I was thrilled to host Mr. Plana, Mr. Menabrea, Mr. Mossotti, Mr. MacCullagh, Mr. Plantamour, and several other top mathematicians and engineers from Italy at my place for a few mornings.

Around the room were hung the formula, the drawings, notations, and other illustrations which I had brought with me. I began on the first day to give a short outline of the idea. My friends asked from time to time further explanations of parts I had not made sufficiently clear. M. Plana had at first proposed to make notes, in order to write an outline of the principles of the engine. But his own laborious pursuits induced him to give up this plan, and to transfer the task to a younger friend of his, M. Menabrea, who had already established his reputation as a profound analyst.

Around the room were hung the formula, the drawings, notations, and other illustrations that I had brought with me. I began on the first day by giving a brief overview of the idea. My friends occasionally asked for further explanations of parts I hadn’t made clear enough. M. Plana initially proposed to take notes to write an outline of the engine's principles. However, his own demanding work led him to abandon this plan and pass the task to a younger friend, M. Menabrea, who had already built a reputation as a deep thinker.

These discussions were of great value to me in several ways. I was thus obliged to put into language the various views I had taken, and I observed the effect of my explanations on different minds. My own ideas became clearer, and I profited by many of the remarks made by my highly-gifted friends. {131}

These discussions were extremely valuable to me for several reasons. I had to articulate the different perspectives I had, and I noticed how my explanations affected various people. My own ideas became clearer, and I benefited from many of the comments made by my incredibly talented friends. {131}

〈MOSOTTI’S DIFFICULTY.〉

One day Mosotti, who had been unavoidably absent from the previous meeting, when a question of great importance had been discussed, again joined the party. Well aware of the acuteness and rapidity of my friend’s intellect, I asked my other friends to allow me five minutes to convey to Professor Mosotti the substance of the preceding sitting. After putting a few questions to Mosotti himself, he placed before me distinctly his greatest difficulty.

One day, Mosotti, who had missed the last meeting due to unavoidable circumstances where a very important topic was discussed, rejoined the group. Knowing how sharp and quick my friend's mind is, I requested my other friends to give me five minutes to fill Professor Mosotti in on what had been discussed in the previous session. After asking Mosotti a few questions, he clearly laid out his biggest challenge for me.

He remarked that he was now quite ready to admit the power of mechanism over numerical, and even over algebraical relations, to any extent. But he added that he had no conception how the machine could perform the act of judgment sometimes required during an analytical inquiry, when two or more different courses presented themselves, especially as the proper course to be adopted could not be known in many cases until all the previous portion had been gone through.

He said he was now completely willing to acknowledge the power of machines over numerical and even algebraic relationships, to any degree. However, he added that he had no idea how the machine could carry out the judgment sometimes needed during an analytical investigation, when two or more different options were available, especially since the right choice often couldn't be determined until all the earlier parts had been considered.

〈SOLUTION OF EQUATIONS.〉

I then inquired whether the solution of a numerical equation of any degree by the usual, but very tedious proceeding of approximation would be a type of the difficulty to be explained. He at once admitted that it would be a very eminent one.

I then asked if solving a numerical equation of any degree using the usual but very tedious method of approximation would be an example of the difficulty to be explained. He immediately agreed that it would be a very notable one.

For the sake of perspicuity and brevity I shall confine my present explanation to possible roots.

For clarity and conciseness, I will limit my current explanation to potential origins.

I then mentioned the successive stages:—

I then mentioned the next stages:—

  • Number of
    Operation
    Cards used.

    Number of Operation Cards used.

    1 a. Ascertain the number of possible roots by applying Sturm’s theorem to the coefficients.

    1 a. Determine the number of possible roots by using Sturm’s theorem on the coefficients.

  • 2 b. Find a number greater than the greatest root.

    2 b. Find a number that's larger than the biggest root.

  • 3 c. Substitute the powers of ten (commencing with that next greater than the greatest root, and {132} diminishing the powers by unity at each step) for the value of x in the given equation.

    3 c. Replace the powers of ten (starting with the next one greater than the highest root, and {132} decreasing the powers by one at each step) for the value of x in the equation provided.

    Continue this until the sign of the resulting number changes from positive to negative.

    Continue this until the sign of the resulting number switches from positive to negative.

    The index of the last power of ten (call it n), which is positive, expresses the number of digits in that part of the root which consists of whole numbers. Call this index n + 1.

    The index of the last power of ten (let's call it n), which is positive, shows how many digits are in the whole number part of the root. We can refer to this index as n + 1.

  • 4 d. Substitute successively for x in the original equation 0 × 10n, 1 × 10n, 2 × 10n, 3 × 10n, . . . . 9 × 10n, until a change of sign occurs in the result. The digit previously substituted will be the first figure of the root sought.

    4 d. Gradually replace x in the original equation 0 × 10n, 1 × 10n, 2 × 10n, 3 × 10n, . . . . 9 × 10n, until the result shows a change of sign. The digit you replaced will be the first digit of the root you’re looking for.

  • 5 e. Transform the original equation into another whose roots are less by the number thus found.

    5 e. Change the original equation into a new one whose roots are smaller by the number just found.

    The transformed equation will have a real root, the digit, less than 10n.

    The changed equation will have a real root, the digit, less than 10n.

  • 6 f. Substitute 1 × 10n−1, 2 × 10n−1, 3 × 10n−1, &c., successively for the root of this equation, until a change of sign occurs in the result, as in process 4.

    6 f. Substitute 1 × 10n−1, 2 × 10n−1, 3 × 10n−1, &c., one after the other for the root of this equation, until you see a change of sign in the result, like in process 4.

    This will give the second figure of the root.

    This will provide the second figure of the root.

    This process of alternately finding a new figure in the root, and then transforming the equation into another (as in process 4 and 5), must be carried on until as many figures as are required, whether whole numbers or decimals, are arrived at.

    This process of repeatedly finding a new number in the root and then changing the equation into another one (like in steps 4 and 5) has to continue until you arrive at as many numbers as needed, whether they are whole numbers or decimals.

  • 7 g. The root thus found must now be used to reduce the original equation to one dimension lower. {133}

    7 g. The root discovered must now be used to simplify the original equation to one dimension lower. {133}

  • 8 h. This new equation of one dimension lower must now be treated by sections 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7, until the new root is found.

    8 h. This new equation, which is one dimension lower, must now be handled using sections 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7, until the new solution is found.

  • 9 i. The repetition of sections 7 and 8 must go on until all the roots have been found.

    9 i. The repetition of sections 7 and 8 must continue until all the roots have been identified.

Now it will be observed that Professor Mosotti was quite ready to admit at once that each of these different processes could be performed by the Analytical Machine through the medium of properly-arranged sets of Jacquard cards.

Now it will be noted that Professor Mosotti was more than willing to acknowledge immediately that each of these different processes could be carried out by the Analytical Machine using appropriately arranged sets of Jacquard cards.

His real difficulty consisted in teaching the engine to know when to change from one set of cards to another, and back again repeatedly, at intervals not known to the person who gave the orders.

His main challenge was teaching the engine to know when to switch from one set of cards to another and back again repeatedly, at intervals unknown to the person giving the commands.

The dimensions of the algebraic equation being known, the number of arithmetical processes necessary for Sturm’s theorem is consequently known. A set of operation cards can therefore be prepared. These must be accompanied by a corresponding set of variable cards, which will represent the columns in the store, on which the several coefficients of the given equation, and the various combinations required amongst them, are to be placed.

The dimensions of the algebraic equation being known, the number of calculations needed for Sturm’s theorem is consequently known. A set of operation cards can therefore be prepared. These must be accompanied by a corresponding set of variable cards, which will represent the columns in the storage, where the various coefficients of the given equation and the different combinations needed among them will be placed.

The next stage is to find a number greater than the greatest root of the given equation. There are various courses for arriving at such a number. Any one of these being selected, another set of operation and variable cards can be prepared to execute this operation.

The next stage is to find a number that is greater than the largest root of the given equation. There are different ways to get to such a number. Once one of these methods is chosen, another set of operation and variable cards can be created to carry out this operation.

Now, as this second process invariably follows the first, the second set of cards may be attached to the first set, and the engine will pass on from the first to the second process, and again from the second to the third process. {134}

Now, since this second process always comes after the first, the second set of cards can be linked to the first set, and the engine will move from the first to the second process, and then from the second to the third process. {134}

But here a difficulty arises: successive powers of ten are to be substituted for x in the equation, until a certain event happens. A set of cards may be provided to make the substitution of the highest power of ten, and similarly for the others; but on the occurrence of a certain event, namely, the change of a sign from + to −, this stage of the calculation is to terminate.

But here a difficulty comes up: you need to substitute successive powers of ten for x in the equation until something specific happens. You might use a set of cards to make the substitution for the highest power of ten, and the same for the others; however, when a certain event occurs – specifically when the sign changes from + to − – this stage of the calculation should stop.

Now at a very early period of the inquiry I had found it necessary to teach the engine to know when any numbers it might be computing passed through zero or infinity.

Now, early on in the investigation, I realized I needed to teach the engine to recognize when any numbers it was calculating crossed zero or infinity.

The passage through zero can be easily ascertained, thus: Let the continually-decreasing number which is being computed be placed upon a column of wheels in connection with a carrying apparatus. After each process this number will be diminished, until at last a number is subtracted from it which is greater than the number expressed on those wheels.

The transition through zero can be easily determined like this: Let the constantly decreasing number that is being calculated be set on a column of wheels connected to a carrying mechanism. After each operation, this number will decrease, until eventually a number larger than the one shown on those wheels is subtracted from it.

Thus let it be 00000,00000,00000,00423
Subtract 00000,00000,00000,00511
99999,99999,99999,99912

Now in every case of a carriage becoming due, a certain lever is transferred from one position to another in the cage next above it.

Now, whenever a carriage is due, a specific lever is moved from one position to another in the cage right above it.

Consequently in the highest cage of all (say the fiftieth in the Analytical Engine), an arm will be moved or not moved accordingly as the carriages do or do not run up beyond the highest wheel.

Consequently, in the highest section of all (let's say the fiftieth in the Analytical Engine), an arm will be moved or not moved based on whether the carriages do or do not run up past the highest wheel.

This arm can, of course, make any change which has previously been decided upon. In the instance we have been considering it would order the cards to be turned on to the next set.

This arm can definitely make any change that has already been decided. In the example we’ve been discussing, it would instruct the cards to be flipped to the next set.

If we wish to find when any number, which is increasing, {135} exceeds in the number of its digits the number of wheels on the columns of the machine, the same carrying arm can be employed. Hence any directions may be given which the circumstances require.

If we want to determine when any increasing number, {135}, has more digits than the number of wheels on the machine's columns, we can use the same carrying arm. Therefore, we can provide any instructions needed based on the situation.

It will be remarked that this does not actually prove, even in the Analytical Engine of fifty figures, that the number computed has passed through infinity; but only that it has become greater than any number of fifty places of figures.

It should be noted that this doesn't actually prove, even in the Analytical Engine with fifty digits, that the computed number has gone through infinity; it only shows that it has become larger than any number with fifty digits.

There are, however, methods by which any machine made for a given number of figures may be made to compute the same formulæ with double or any multiple of its original number. But the nature of this work prevents me from explaining that method.

There are ways that any machine designed for a specific number of figures can be adjusted to calculate the same formulas with double or any multiple of its original number. However, the nature of this work prevents me from explaining that method.

It may here be remarked that in the process, the cards employed to make the substitutions of the powers of ten are operation cards. They are, therefore, quite independent of the numerical values substituted. Hence the same set of operation cards which order the substitutions 1 × 10n will, if backed, order the substitution of 2 × 10n, &c. We may, therefore, avail ourselves of mechanism for backing these cards, and call it into action whenever the circumstances themselves require it.

It’s important to note that in this process, the cards used to substitute the powers of ten are operation cards. They are completely independent of the numerical values being substituted. Therefore, the same set of operation cards that arrange the substitutions for 1 × 10n will, if supported, arrange the substitution for 2 × 10n, and so on. We can, therefore, use a mechanism to support these cards and activate it whenever necessary based on the circumstances.

The explanation of M. Mosotti’s difficulty is this:—Mechanical means have been provided for backing or advancing the operation cards to any extent. There exist means of expressing the conditions under which these various processes are required to be called into play. It is not even necessary that two courses only should be possible. Any number of courses may be possible at the same time; and the choice of each may depend upon any number of conditions.

The explanation of M. Mosotti’s difficulty is this:—Mechanical means have been set up to back up or move forward the operation cards as needed. There are ways to express the conditions under which these various processes should be activated. It’s not even required that there should only be two possible options. Several options could be available simultaneously, and the selection of each may rely on numerous conditions.

〈GENERAL MENABREA’S DESCRIPTION.〉

It was during these meetings that my highly valued friend, M. Menabrea, collected the materials for that lucid and {136} admirable description which he sub­se­quent­ly published in the Bibli. Univ. de Genève, t. xli. Oct. 1842.

It was during these meetings that my dear friend, M. Menabrea, gathered the information for that clear and impressive description that he later published in the Bibli. Univ. de Genève, t. xli. Oct. 1842.

The elementary principles on which the Analytical Engine rests were thus in the first instance brought before the public by General Menabrea.

The basic principles that the Analytical Engine is built on were initially presented to the public by General Menabrea.

〈THE COUNTESS OF LOVELACE’S NOTES.〉

Some time after the appearance of his memoir on the subject in the “Bibliothèque Universelle de Genève,” the late Countess of Lovelace25 informed me that she had translated the memoir of Menabrea. I asked why she had not herself written an original paper on a subject with which she was so intimately acquainted? To this Lady Lovelace replied that the thought had not occurred to her. I then suggested that she should add some notes to Menabrea’s memoir; an idea which was immediately adopted.

Some time after his memoir on the subject was published in the "Bibliothèque Universelle de Genève," the late Countess of Lovelace25 told me that she had translated Menabrea's memoir. I asked her why she hadn't written her own original paper on a subject she knew so well. Lady Lovelace replied that the thought hadn't crossed her mind. I then suggested that she should add some notes to Menabrea's memoir, which she quickly agreed to.

25 Ada Augusta, Countess of Lovelace, only child of the Poet Byron.

25 Ada Augusta, Countess of Lovelace, the only child of the poet Byron.

We discussed together the various illustrations that might be introduced: I suggested several, but the selection was entirely her own. So also was the algebraic working out of the different problems, except, indeed, that relating to the numbers of Bernouilli, which I had offered to do to save Lady Lovelace the trouble. This she sent back to me for an amendment, having detected a grave mistake which I had made in the process.

We talked about the different illustrations that could be included: I suggested a few, but the final choice was completely hers. The same went for the algebraic work on the various problems, except for the one involving the Bernouilli numbers, which I offered to do to lighten Lady Lovelace's workload. She returned it to me for a revision after spotting a serious mistake I had made in the process.

The notes of the Countess of Lovelace extend to about three times the length of the original memoir. Their author has entered fully into almost all the very difficult and abstract questions connected with the subject.

The notes from the Countess of Lovelace are about three times longer than the original memoir. The author has thoroughly addressed nearly all the very challenging and complex questions related to the topic.

These two memoirs taken together furnish, to those who are capable of understanding the reasoning, a complete demonstration—That the whole of the developments and operations of analysis are now capable of being executed by machinery.

These two memoirs combined provide, to those who can grasp the reasoning, a complete demonstration—That all the developments and operations of analysis can now be performed by machines.

〈VARIOUS APPLICATIONS.〉

There are various methods by which these developments {137} are arrived at:—1. By the aid of the Differential and Integral Calculus. 2. By the Combinatorial Analysis of Hindenburg. 3. By the Calculus of Derivations of Arbogast.

There are several ways to achieve these developments {137}:—1. With the help of Differential and Integral Calculus. 2. Through Hindenburg's Combinatorial Analysis. 3. Using Arbogast's Calculus of Derivations.

Each of these systems professes to expand any function according to any laws. Theoretically each method may be admitted to be perfect; but practically the time and attention required are, in the greater number of cases, more than the human mind is able to bestow. Consequently, upon several highly interesting questions relative to the Lunar theory, some of the ablest and most indefatigable of existing analysts are at variance.

Each of these systems claims to expand any function based on any rules. In theory, each method could be considered perfect; however, in practice, the time and focus needed are, in most cases, more than the human mind can provide. As a result, on several fascinating questions related to the Lunar theory, some of the most skilled and tireless analysts today disagree.

The Analytical Engine is capable of executing the laws prescribed by each of these methods. At one period I examined the Combinatorial Analysis, and also took some pains to ascertain from several of my German friends, who had had far more experience of it than myself, whether it could be used with greater facility than the Differential system. They seemed to think that it was more readily applicable to all the usual wants of analysis.

The Analytical Engine can carry out the rules set by each of these methods. At one point, I looked into Combinatorial Analysis and also asked some of my German friends—who had much more experience than I did—whether it could be used more easily than the Differential system. They seemed to believe that it was more easily applicable to all the common needs of analysis.

I have myself worked with the system of Arbogast, and if I were to decide from my own limited use of the three methods, I should, for the purposes of the Analytical Engine, prefer the Calcul des Derivations.

I have personally worked with Arbogast's system, and if I had to choose based on my limited experience with the three methods, I would prefer the Calcul des Derivations for the Analytical Engine.

As soon as an Analytical Engine exists, it will necessarily guide the future course of the science. Whenever any result is sought by its aid, the question will then arise—By what course of calculation can these results be arrived at by the machine in the shortest time?

As soon as an Analytical Engine is created, it will definitely shape the future of science. Whenever a result is needed with its help, the question will come up—By what method of calculation can the machine achieve these results in the shortest time?

In the drawings I have prepared I proposed to have a thousand variables, upon each of which any number not having more than fifty figures can be placed. This machine would multiply 50 figures by other 50, and print the product {138} of 100 figures. Or it would divide any number having 100 figures by any other of 50 figures, and print the quotient of 50 figures. Allowing but a moderate velocity for the machine, the time occupied by either of these operations would be about one minute.

In the designs I’ve created, I proposed a system with a thousand variables, each capable of containing a number with no more than fifty digits. This machine would multiply one number with 50 digits by another number with 50 digits and print the result, {138}, which would have 100 digits. Alternatively, it could divide any number with 100 digits by another with 50 digits and print the result as a 50-digit quotient. With a reasonable speed for the machine, each of these operations would take about one minute.

The whole of the numerical constants throughout the works of Laplace, Plana, Le Verrier, Hansen, and other eminent men whose indefatigable labours have brought astronomy to its present advanced state, might easily be recomputed. They are but the numerical coefficients of the various terms of functions developed according to certain series. In all cases in which these numerical constants can be calculated by more than one method, it might be desirable to compute them by several processes until frequent practice shall have confirmed our belief in the infallibility of mechanism.

The entire set of numerical constants in the works of Laplace, Plana, Le Verrier, Hansen, and other distinguished individuals, whose tireless efforts have advanced astronomy to its current state, could easily be recalculated. They are simply the numerical coefficients of the different terms of functions created based on specific series. In all instances where these numerical constants can be calculated using more than one method, it would be beneficial to compute them through several processes until regular practice has solidified our confidence in the reliability of the methods.

〈ERRORS OF TABLES.〉

The great importance of having accurate Tables is admitted by all who understand their uses; but the multitude of errors really occurring is comparatively little known. Dr. Lardner, in the “Edinburgh Review,” has made some very instructive remarks on this subject.

The significant importance of having accurate tables is acknowledged by everyone who understands their uses; however, the extensive number of actual errors is relatively unknown. Dr. Lardner, in the “Edinburgh Review,” has made some very insightful comments on this topic.

I shall mention two within my own experience: these are selected because they occurred in works where neither care nor expense were spared on the part of the Government to insure perfect accuracy. It is, however, but just to the eminent men who presided over the preparation of these works for the press to observe, that the real fault lay not in them but in the nature of things.

I’ll mention two from my own experience: I’m picking these because they happened in projects where the Government didn’t hold back on either care or spending to ensure perfect accuracy. Still, it’s fair to say that the real issue wasn’t with the distinguished people who oversaw the preparation of these works for publication, but rather in the nature of things.

In 1828 I lent the Government an original MS. of the table of Logarithmic Sines, Cosines, &c., computed to every second of the quadrant, in order that they might have it compared with Taylor’s Logarithms, 4to., 1792, of which they possessed a considerable number of copies. Nineteen {139} errors were thus detected, and a list of these errata was published in the Nautical Almanac for 1832: these may be called

In 1828, I lent the Government an original manuscript of the table of Logarithmic Sines, Cosines, etc., calculated to every second of the quadrant, so they could compare it with Taylor’s Logarithms, 4to., 1792, of which they had many copies. Nineteen {139} errors were found, and a list of these mistakes was published in the Nautical Almanac for 1832: these may be called

Nineteen errata of the first order . . 1832.

An error being detected in one of these errata, in the following Nautical Almanac we find an

An error was found in one of these errata, in the following Nautical Almanac we find an

Erratum of the errata in N. Alm. 1832 . . 1833.

But in this very erratum of the second order a new mistake was introduced larger than any of the original mistakes. In the year next following there ought to have been found

But in this very error of the second order, a new mistake was introduced that was larger than any of the original mistakes. In the following year, there should have been found

Erratum in the erratum of the errata in N. Alm. 1832 . . 1834.

In the “Tables de la Lune,” by M. P. A. Hansen, 4to, 1857, published at the expense of the English Government, under the direction of the Astronomer Royal, is to be found a list of errata amounting to 155. In the 21st of these original errata there have been found three mistakes. These are duly noted in a newly-printed list of errata discovered during computations made with them in the “Nautical Almanac;” so that we now have the errata of an erratum of the original work.

In the “Tables de la Lune,” by M. P. A. Hansen, 4to, 1857, published at the expense of the English Government, under the direction of the Astronomer Royal, there's a list of errors totaling 155. In the 21st of these original errors, there are three mistakes. These are properly noted in a newly-printed list of errors found during computations made with them in the “Nautical Almanac;” so now we have the errors of an error from the original work.

This list of errata from the office of the “Nautical Almanac” is larger than the original list. The total number of errors at present (1862) discovered in Hansen’s “Tables of the Moon” amounts to above three hundred and fifty. In making these remarks I have no intention of imputing the slightest blame to the Astronomer Royal, who, like other men, cannot avoid submitting to inevitable fate. The only circumstance which is really extraordinary is that, when it was dem­on­strated that all tables are capable of being computed by machinery, and even when a machine existed which {140} computed certain tables, that the Astronomer Royal did not become the most enthusiastic supporter of an instrument which could render such invaluable service to his own science.

This list of corrections from the office of the “Nautical Almanac” is longer than the original list. The total number of errors discovered in Hansen’s “Tables of the Moon” now stands at over three hundred and fifty. I want to clarify that I’m not blaming the Astronomer Royal, who, like anyone else, cannot escape the inevitable. What’s truly surprising is that even after it was shown that all tables can be calculated by machines, and despite the existence of a machine that could compute certain tables, the Astronomer Royal didn’t become the biggest fan of a tool that could provide such valuable help to his field.

In the Supplementary Notices of the Astronomical Society, No. 9, vol. xxiii., p. 259, 1863, there occurs a Paper by M. G. de Ponteculant, in which forty-nine numerical coefficients relative to the Longitude, Latitude, and Radius vector of the Moon are given as computed by Plana, Delaunay, and Ponteculant. The computations of Plana and Ponteculant agree in thirteen cases; those of Delaunay and Ponteculant in two; and in the remaining thirty-four cases they all three differ.

In the Supplementary Notices of the Astronomical Society, No. 9, vol. xxiii., p. 259, 1863, there is a paper by M. G. de Ponteculant that provides forty-nine numerical coefficients related to the Longitude, Latitude, and Radius vector of the Moon, calculated by Plana, Delaunay, and Ponteculant. The calculations by Plana and Ponteculant match in thirteen cases; those of Delaunay and Ponteculant agree in two; and in the other thirty-four cases, all three differ.

〈REMARKS ON ANALYSIS.〉

I am unwilling to terminate this chapter without reference to another difficulty now arising, which is calculated to impede the progress of Analytical Science. The extension of analysis is so rapid, its domain so unlimited, and so many inquirers are entering into its fields, that a variety of new symbols have been introduced, formed on no common principles. Many of these are merely new ways of expressing well-known functions. Unless some philosophical principles are generally admitted as the basis of all notation, there appears a great probability of introducing the confusion of Babel into the most accurate of all languages.

I don’t want to end this chapter without mentioning another challenge that is coming up, which could slow down the advancement of Analytical Science. The field of analysis is growing so quickly, its range so vast, and so many people are getting involved that a variety of new symbols have popped up, created without any common standards. Many of these are just new ways of representing familiar functions. Unless some basic philosophical principles are widely accepted as the foundation of all notation, there’s a significant chance of creating a confusing mess in what is arguably the most precise of all languages.

A few months ago I turned back to a paper in the Philosophical Transactions, 1844, to examine some analytical investigations of great interest by an author who has thought deeply on the subject. It related to the separation of symbols of operation from those of quantity, a question peculiarly interesting to me, since the Analytical Engine contains the embodiment of that method. There was no ready, sufficient, and simple mode of distinguishing letters which represented quantity from those which indicated operation. To {141} understand the results the author had arrived at, it became necessary to read the whole Memoir.

A few months ago, I revisited a paper in the Philosophical Transactions from 1844 to look at some analytical investigations by an author who has thought deeply about the topic. It discussed the separation of symbols for operations from those for quantity, a question that's particularly interesting to me since the Analytical Engine embodies that method. There wasn't an easy, clear way to distinguish letters that represented quantity from those that indicated operation. To understand the conclusions the author reached, I needed to read the entire Memoir.

Although deeply interested in the subject, I was obliged, with great regret, to give up the attempt; for it not only occupied much time, but placed too great a strain on the memory.

Even though I was really interested in the topic, I had to regretfully abandon the effort because it not only took a lot of time but also put too much pressure on my memory.

Whenever I am thus perplexed it has often occurred to me that the very simple plan I have adopted in my Mechanical Notation for lettering drawings might be adopted in analysis.

Whenever I’m feeling confused, it often comes to mind that the straightforward method I’ve used in my Mechanical Notation for labeling drawings could also be applied in analysis.

On the geometrical drawings of machinery every piece of matter which represents framework is invariably denoted by an upright letter; whilst all letters indicating moveable parts are marked by inclined letters.

On the geometric drawings of machinery, every piece of framework is always represented by an upright letter, while all letters indicating movable parts are shown with inclined letters.

The analogous rule would be—

The similar rule would be—

Let all letters indicating operations or modifications be expressed by upright letters;

Let all letters that indicate operations or modifications be in upright letters;

Whilst all letters representing quantity should be represented by inclined letters.

While all letters that represent quantity should be shown in italic letters.

The subject of the principles and laws of notation is so important that it is desireable, before it is too late, that the scientific academies of the world should each contribute the results of their own examination and conclusions, and that some congress should assemble to discuss them. Perhaps it might be still better if each academy would draw up its own views, illustrated by examples, and have a sufficient number printed to send to all other academies.

The topic of the principles and rules of notation is so important that it’s essential, before it's too late, for scientific academies around the world to share their findings and conclusions, and for a congress to gather to discuss them. It might even be better if each academy prepared its own perspective, supported by examples, and printed enough copies to send to all the other academies.

CHAPTER IX. MECHANICAL NOTATION.

Art of Lettering Drawings — Of expressing the Time and Duration of Action of every Part — A New Demonstrative Science — Royal Medals of 1826.

SOON after I had commenced the Difference Engine, my attention was strongly directed to the imperfection of all known modes of explaining and dem­on­strat­ing the construction of machinery. It soon became apparent that my progress would be seriously impeded unless I could devise more rapid means of understanding and recalling the interpretation of my own drawings.

SOON after I started working on the Difference Engine, I realized how flawed all the current ways of explaining and demonstrating how machinery was built were. It quickly became clear that my progress would be significantly slowed down unless I could come up with faster methods for understanding and remembering the details of my own designs.

By a new system of very simple signs I ultimately succeeded in rendering the most complicated machine capable of explanation almost without the aid of words.

By using a new system of very simple signs, I eventually managed to make even the most complicated machine easy to explain without relying much on words.

In order thoroughly to understand the action of any machine, we must have full information upon the following subjects, and it is of the greatest importance that this information should be acquired in the shortest possible time.

To fully understand how any machine works, we need complete information on the following topics, and it's crucial that we gather this information as quickly as possible.

I. The actual shape and relative position of every piece of matter of which the machine is composed.

I. The actual shape and position of each part of the machine.

This can be accomplished by the ordinary mechanical drawings. Such drawings usually have letters upon them for the sake of reference in the description of the machine. Hitherto such letters were chosen without any principle, {143} and in fact gave no indication of anything except the mere spot upon the paper on which they were written.

This can be done through regular mechanical drawings. These drawings typically have letters on them for reference in describing the machine. Until now, these letters were chosen randomly, {143} and basically didn’t indicate anything other than the exact spot on the paper where they were placed.

〈RULES FOR LETTERING.〉

I then laid down rules for the selection of letters. I shall only mention one or two of them:—

I then set some rules for choosing the letters. I'll just mention one or two of them:—

  • 1. All upright letters, as a, c, d, e, A, B, represent framing.
  • 2. All inclined letters, as a, c, d, e, A, B, represent moveable parts.
  • 3. All small letters represent working points. One of the most obvious advantages of these rules is that they enable the attention to be more easily confined to the immediate object sought.

By other rules it is rendered possible, when looking at a plan of any complicated machine, to perceive the relative order of super-position of any number of wheels, arms, &c., without referring to the elevation or end view.

By other rules, it's possible that when looking at a diagram of any complicated machine, you can see the relative order of the arrangement of any number of wheels, arms, etc., without needing to refer to the elevation or end view.

II. The actual time and duration of every motion throughout the action of any machine can be ascertained almost instantly by a system of signs called the Notations of Periods.

II. The actual time and duration of every motion during the operation of any machine can be determined almost immediately using a system of signs known as the Notations of Periods.

It possesses equal facilities for ascertaining every contemporaneous as well as for every successive system of movements.

It has the same resources for understanding every current as well as every subsequent system of movements.

III. The actual connection of each moveable piece of the machine with every other on which it acts. Thus, taking from any special part of the drawing the indicating letter, and looking for it on a certain diagram, called the trains, the whole course of its movements may be traced, up to the prime mover, or down to the final result.

III. The actual link between each moving part of the machine and every other part it interacts with. By taking the identifying letter from a specific section of the drawing and finding it on a particular diagram called the trains, you can trace the entire path of its movements, whether up to the main power source or down to the final outcome.

I have called this system of signs the Mechanical Notation. By its application to geometrical drawing it has given us a new demonstrative science, namely, that of proving that any given machine can or cannot exist; and if it can exist, that it will accomplish its desired object. {144}

I have named this system of symbols the Mechanical Notation. By applying it to geometric drawing, we have created a new branch of science focused on proving whether a specific machine can exist or not; and if it can exist, that it will achieve its intended purpose. {144}

It is singular that this addition to human knowledge should have been made just about the period when it was beginning to be felt by those most eminently skilled in analysis that the time has arrived when many of its conclusions rested only on probable evidence. This state of things arose chiefly from the enormous extent to which the developments were necessarily carried in the lunar and planetary theories.

It’s interesting that this addition to human knowledge was made around the time when those most skilled in analysis started to realize that many of its conclusions were based only on likely evidence. This situation happened mainly because the developments in lunar and planetary theories had to be taken to such an extensive level.

〈ASTRONOMICAL MEDAL.〉

After employing this language for several years, it was announced, in December 1825, that King William IV. had founded two medals of fifty guineas each, to be given annually by the Royal Society according to rules to be laid down by the Council.

After using this language for several years, it was announced in December 1825 that King William IV had established two medals worth fifty guineas each, to be awarded annually by the Royal Society based on rules set by the Council.

On the 26th January 1826, it was resolved,

On January 26, 1826, it was decided,

“That it is the opinion of the Council that the medals be awarded for the most important discoveries or series of investigations, completed and made known to the Royal Society in the year preceding the day of the award.”

“That it is the opinion of the Council that the medals should be awarded for the most significant discoveries or series of investigations that were completed and reported to the Royal Society in the year leading up to the award date.”

This rule reduced the number of competitors to a very few. Although I had had some experience as to the mode in which medals were awarded, and therefore valued them accordingly, I was simple enough to expect that the Council of the Royal Society would not venture upon a fraud on the very first occasion of exercising the royal liberality. I had also another motive for taking a ticket in this philosophical lottery of medals.

This rule cut the number of competitors down to just a handful. Even though I had some experience with how medals were awarded, and so valued them accordingly, I was naive enough to think that the Council of the Royal Society wouldn’t risk a fraud the very first time they showed their generosity. I also had another reason for entering this philosophical lottery of medals.

〈ROYAL SOCIETY MEDAL.〉

In 1824, the Astronomical Society did me the honour to award to me the first gold medal they ever bestowed. It was rendered still more grateful by the address of that eminent man, the late Henry Thomas Colebrooke, the President, who in a spirit of prophecy anticipated the results of years, at that period, long future. {145}

In 1824, the Astronomical Society honored me by awarding me their very first gold medal. This honor was made even more special by the speech given by that remarkable man, the late Henry Thomas Colebrooke, the President, who, in a prophetic spirit, predicted the outcomes of many years to come. {145}

“It may not, therefore, be deemed too sanguine an anticipation, when I express the hope that an instrument which in its simpler form attains to the extraction of the roots of numbers, and approximates to the roots of equations, may, in a more advanced state of improvement, rise to the approximate solutions of algebraic equations of elevated degrees. I refer to solutions of such equations proposed by Lagrange, and more recently by other analysts, which involve operations too tedious and intricate for use, and which must remain without efficacy, unless some mode be devised of abridging the labour or facilitating the means of performance.”26

“It may not be too optimistic to hope that a tool, which in its simpler form can find the roots of numbers and get close to the roots of equations, could, with further improvements, lead to approximate solutions for algebraic equations of higher degrees. I'm referring to solutions for such equations suggested by Lagrange and more recently by other analysts, which involve processes that are too complicated and time-consuming to be practical and will be ineffective unless a way is found to simplify the work or make the process easier.”26

26 ‘Discourse of the President on delivering the first Gold Medal of the Astronomical Society to Charles Babbage, Esq.’ ‘Memoirs of the Astronomical Society,’ vol. i. p. 509.

26 ‘Speech by the President on presenting the first Gold Medal of the Astronomical Society to Charles Babbage, Esq.’ ‘Memoirs of the Astronomical Society,’ vol. i. p. 509.

I felt, therefore, that the first Royal Medal might fairly become an object of ambition, whatever might be the worth of subsequent ones.

I felt, therefore, that the first Royal Medal could rightfully become a goal to strive for, no matter how valuable the later ones might be.

In order to qualify myself for this chance, I carefully drew up a paper, “On a Method of expressing by Signs the Action of Machinery,” which I otherwise should not have published at that time.

To prepare myself for this opportunity, I put together a paper titled “On a Method of Expressing by Signs the Action of Machinery,” which I otherwise wouldn’t have published at that time.

This Memoir was read at the Royal Society on the 16th March, 1826. To the system of signs which it first expounded I afterwards gave the name of “Mechanical Notation.” It had been used in England and in Ireland, although not taught in its schools. It applies to the description of a combat by sea or by land. It can assist in representing the functions of animal life; and I have had both from the Continent and from the United States, specimens of such applications. Finally, to whatever degree of simplicity I may at last have reduced the Analytical Engine, the course {146} through which I arrived at it was the most entangled and perplexed which probably ever occupied the human mind. Through the aid of the Mechanical Notation I examined numberless plans and systems of computing, and I am sure, from the nature of its self-necessary verifications that it is impossible I can have been deceived.

This Memoir was presented at the Royal Society on March 16, 1826. The system of signs that I first explained is what I later called "Mechanical Notation." It had been used in England and Ireland, even though it wasn't taught in schools. It can be used to describe battles at sea or on land. It can help represent the functions of animal life, and I have received examples of such applications from both the Continent and the United States. Finally, no matter how simplified I may have ultimately made the Analytical Engine, the process I went through to get there was probably the most complicated and confusing that anyone has ever experienced. With the help of Mechanical Notation, I explored countless plans and computing systems, and I firmly believe, due to its inherent verifications, that I could not have been misled.

On the 16th November, 1826, that very Council of the Royal Society which had made the law took the earliest opportunity to violate it by awarding the two Royal Medals, the first to Dalton, whose great discovery had been made nearly twenty years before, and the other to Ivory, for a paper published in their “Transactions” three years before. The history of their proceedings will be found in the “Decline of Science in England,” p. 115, 1830.

On November 16, 1826, the same Council of the Royal Society that established the law quickly took the opportunity to break it by awarding the two Royal Medals, one to Dalton, whose significant discovery had been made almost twenty years earlier, and the other to Ivory, for a paper published in their “Transactions” three years prior. The details of their actions can be found in the “Decline of Science in England,” p. 115, 1830.

CHAPTER X. The 1862 Exhibition.


“En administration, toutes les sottises sont mères.”—Maximes, par M. G. De Levis.

“In administration, all nonsense is a mother.”—Maximes, by M. G. De Levis.

“An abject worship of princes and an unaccountable appetite for knighthood are probably unavoidable results of placing second-rate men in prominent positions.”—Saturday Review, January 16, 1864.

“An excessive admiration for leaders and an uncontrollable desire for knighthood are likely unavoidable outcomes of putting mediocre people in high-level roles.” —Saturday Review, January 16, 1864.

“Whose fault is this? But tallow, toys, and sweetmeats evidently stand high in the estimation of Her Majesty’s Com­mis­sion­ers.”—The Times, August 13, 1862.

“Whose fault is this? But tallow, toys, and sweets clearly rank high in the opinion of Her Majesty’s Commissioners.”—The Times, August 13, 1862.


Mr. Gravatt suggests to King’s College the exhibition of the Dif­fer­ence Engine No. 1, and offers to superintend its Trans­mis­sion and Return — Place allotted to it most unfit — Not Exhibited in 1851 — Its Loan refused to New York — Refused to the Dublin Exhibition in 1847 — Not sent to the great French Exhibition in 1855 — Its Exhibition in 1862 entirely due to Mr. Gravatt — Space for its Drawings refused — The Payment of Six Shillings a Day for a compe­tent person to explain it refused by the Com­mis­sioners — Copy of Swedish Dif­fer­ence Engine made by English Workmen not exhibited — Loan of various other Cal­cu­la­ting Machines offered — Anecdote of Count Strzelecki’s — The Royal Com­mis­sion­ers’ elaborate taste for Children’s Toys — A plan for making such Exhibitions prof­i­table — Extrav­a­gance of the Com­mis­sioners to their favourite — Contrast between his Treat­ment and that of Indust­rious Workmen — The Inventor of the Dif­fer­ence Engine publicly insulted by his Country­men in the Exhibition of 1862.

Circumstances connected with the Exhibition of the Difference Engine No. 1 in the International Exhibition of 1862.

WHEN the construction of the Difference Engine No. 1 was abandoned by the Government in 1842, I was consulted respecting the place in which it should be deposited. Well aware of the unrivalled perfection of its workmanship, and {148} conscious that it formed the first great step towards reducing the whole science of number to the absolute control of mechanism, I wished it to be placed wherever the greatest number of persons could see it daily.

W the government abandoned the construction of the Difference Engine No. 1 in 1842, I was asked for my opinion on where it should be stored. Knowing the unmatched quality of its craftsmanship and realizing that it represented the first significant move towards fully mechanizing the entire science of numbers, I wanted it to be exhibited in a location where the most people could see it every day.

〈ENGINE No. 1 IN KING’S COLLEGE.〉

With this view, I advised that it should be placed in one of the much-frequented rooms of the British Museum. Another locality was, however, assigned to it, and it was confided by the Government to the care of King’s College, Somerset House. It remained in safe custody within its glass case in the Museum of that body for twenty years. It is remarkable that during that long period no person should have studied its structure, and, by explaining its nature and use, have acquired an amount of celebrity which the singularity of that knowledge would undoubtedly have produced.

With this in mind, I suggested that it be placed in one of the busy rooms of the British Museum. However, it was assigned to a different location and entrusted by the Government to King’s College, Somerset House. It stayed safely in its glass case at that institution's museum for twenty years. It's noteworthy that during that long time, no one took the opportunity to study its structure, and by explaining its nature and purpose, could have gained a level of fame that such unique knowledge would certainly have brought.

The College authorities did justice to their charge. They put it in the place of honour, in the centre of their Museum, and would, no doubt have given facilities to any of their members or to other persons who might have wished to study it.

The college authorities fulfilled their responsibility. They placed it in a position of honor, right in the center of their Museum, and would have certainly provided opportunities for any of their members or others who wanted to study it.

〈THE GOVERNMENT IGNORE IT.〉

But the system quietly pursued by the Government, of ignoring the existence of the Difference Engine and its inventor doubtlessly exercised its deadening influence27 on those who were inclined, by taste or acquirements, to take such a course. {149}

But the system quietly followed by the Government, of ignoring the Difference Engine and its inventor, surely had a stifling effect on those who were inclined, by interest or skills, to take that path. {149}

27 An illustration fell under my notice a few days after this paragraph was printed. A new work on Geometrical Drawing, commissioned by the Committee of Council on Education, was published by Professor Bradley. I have not been able to find in it a single word concerning “Mechanical Notation,” not even the very simplest portion of that science, namely, the Art of Lettering Drawings. It would seem impossible that any Professor of so limited a subject could be ignorant of the existence of such an important addition to its powers.

27 A few days after this paragraph was published, I noticed an illustration. A new book on Geometrical Drawing, commissioned by the Committee of Council on Education, was released by Professor Bradley. I couldn't find a single mention of “Mechanical Notation” in it, not even the most basic part of that field, which is the Art of Lettering Drawings. It seems impossible that any Professor focused on such a specific subject could be unaware of such an important enhancement to its capabilities.

I shall enumerate a few instances.

I will list a few examples.

1. In 1850, the Government appointed a Commission to organize the Exhibition of 1851.

1. In 1850, the government appointed a commission to organize the 1851 Exhibition.

The name of the author of the Economy of Man­u­fac­tures was not thought worthy by the Government to be placed on that Commission.

The author of the Economy of Man­u­fac­tures was not considered worthy by the Government to be included on that Commission.

2. In 1851, the Com­mis­sion­ers of the International Exhibition did not think proper to exhibit the Difference Engine, although it was the property of the nation. They were as insensible to the greatest mechanical as to, what has been regarded by some, the greatest in­tel­lec­tual triumph of their country.

2. In 1851, the Commissioners of the International Exhibition didn’t think it was appropriate to showcase the Difference Engine, even though it belonged to the nation. They were just as unresponsive to what was considered one of the greatest mechanical achievements as they were to what some regarded as the greatest intellectual triumph of their country.

3. When it was decided by the people of the United States to have an Exhibition at New York, they sent a Com­mis­sion­er to Europe to make arrangement for its success. He was authorized to apply for the loan of the Difference Engine for a few months, and was empowered to give any pecuniary guarantee which might be required for its safe return.

3. When the people of the United States decided to hold an Exhibition in New York, they sent a Commissioner to Europe to make arrangements for its success. He was authorized to request the loan of the Difference Engine for a few months and was given the authority to provide any financial guarantee that might be needed for its safe return.

That Com­mis­sion­er, on his arrival, applied to me on the subject. I explained to him the state of the case, and advised him to apply to the Government, whose property it was. I added that, if his application was successful, I would at my own expense put the machine in good working order, and give him every information requisite for its safe conveyance and use. His application was, however, unsuccessful.

That commissioner, upon arriving, reached out to me about the situation. I explained the details and suggested he contact the government, since it was their property. I also mentioned that if his request was approved, I would personally cover the costs to get the machine working properly and provide him with all the necessary information for its safe transport and use. Unfortunately, his request was not approved.

4. In 1847, Mr. Dargan nobly undertook at a vast expense to make an Exhibition in Dublin to aid in the relief of his starving countrymen. It was thought that the exhibition of the Difference Engine would be a great attraction. I was informed at the time that an application was made to the Government for its loan, and that it was also unsuccessful. {150}

4. In 1847, Mr. Dargan generously took on a huge expense to organize an exhibition in Dublin to help his starving fellow countrymen. It was believed that showcasing the Difference Engine would be a big draw. I was told at the time that a request was made to the government for its loan, but it was also unsuccessful. {150}

5. In 1855 the great French Exhibition occurred. Previously to its opening, our Government sent Com­mis­sion­ers to arrange and superintend the English department.

5. In 1855, the big French Exhibition took place. Before it opened, our government sent commissioners to organize and oversee the English department.

These Com­mis­sion­ers reported that the English cont­ri­bu­tion was remarkably deficient in what in France are termed “instruments de précision,” a term which includes a variety of instruments for scientific purposes. They recommended that “a Committee should be appointed who could represent to the producers of Philosophical Instruments how necessary it was that they should, upon an occasion of this kind, maintain their credit in the eyes of Europe.” The Government also applied to the Royal Society for advice; but neither did the Royal Society advise, nor the Government propose, to exhibit the Difference Engine.

These Commissioners reported that the English contribution was noticeably lacking in what are referred to in France as “instruments de précision,” which encompasses various tools for scientific use. They suggested that “a Committee should be formed to inform the producers of Philosophical Instruments how important it was for them to uphold their reputation in the eyes of Europe during such an occasion.” The Government also sought advice from the Royal Society; however, neither did the Royal Society give any advice nor did the Government suggest exhibiting the Difference Engine.

6. The French Exhibition of 1855 was remarkable beyond all former ones for the number and ingenuity of the machines which performed arithmetical operations.

6. The French Exhibition of 1855 was outstanding compared to all previous ones for the number and creativity of the machines that carried out mathematical calculations.

Pre-eminently above all others stood the Swedish Machine for calculating and printing math­e­mat­i­cal Tables. It is honourable to France that its highest reward was deservedly given to the inventor of that machine; whilst it is somewhat remarkable that the English Com­mis­sion­ers appointed to report upon the French Exhibition omitted all notice of these Calculating Machines.

At the forefront was the Swedish Machine for calculating and printing mathematical tables. It's commendable that France awarded its highest honor to the inventor of that machine; however, it's quite notable that the English Commissioners assigned to report on the French Exhibition failed to mention these calculating machines at all.

〈MR. GRAVATT SUCCEEDS IN EXHIBITING IT IN 1862.〉

The appearance of the finished portion of the unfinished Difference Engine No. 1 at the Exhibition of 1862 is entirely due to Mr. Gravatt. That gentleman had a few years before paid great attention to the Swedish Calculating Engine of M. Scheutz, and was the main cause of its success in this country.

The look of the completed section of the unfinished Difference Engine No. 1 at the 1862 Exhibition is entirely thanks to Mr. Gravatt. A few years earlier, he had focused on the Swedish Calculating Engine by M. Scheutz and was the key reason for its success in this country.

Being satisfied that it was possible to calculate and print all Tables by machinery, Mr. Gravatt became convinced that {151} the time must arrive when no Tables would ever be calculated or printed except by machines. He felt that it was of great importance to accelerate the arrival of that period, more especially as numerical Tables, which are at present the most expensive kind of printing, would then become the cheapest.

Being convinced that it was feasible to calculate and print all tables using machinery, Mr. Gravatt became sure that {151} the day would come when no tables would ever be calculated or printed by anything other than machines. He believed it was crucial to speed up the arrival of that time, especially since numerical tables, which are currently the most costly type of printing, would then become the most affordable.

In furtherance of this idea, Mr. Gravatt wrote to Dr. Jelf, the Principal of King’s College, Somerset House, to suggest that the Difference Engine of Mr. Babbage, which had for so many years occupied a prominent place in the museum, should be exhibited in the International Exhibition of 1862. He at the same time offered his assistance in the removal and reinstatement of that instrument.

In line with this idea, Mr. Gravatt reached out to Dr. Jelf, the Principal of King’s College, Somerset House, to propose that Mr. Babbage's Difference Engine, which had been a key feature in the museum for many years, should be displayed at the International Exhibition of 1862. He also offered his help with the removal and reinstallation of the instrument.

The authorities of the College readily acceded to this plan. On further inquiry, it appeared that the Difference Engine belonged to the Government, and was only deposited with the College. It was then found necessary to make an application to the Treasury for permission to exhibit it, which was accordingly done by the proper authorities.

The College officials quickly agreed to this plan. Upon further investigation, it turned out that the Difference Engine was owned by the Government and was just stored at the College. It then became necessary to request permission from the Treasury to display it, which was done by the appropriate officials.

The Government granted the permission, and referred it to the Board of Works to superintend its placement in the building.

The government gave approval and sent it to the Board of Works to oversee its installation in the building.

The Board of Works sent to me a copy of the correspondence relative to this matter, asking my opinion whether any danger might be apprehended for the safety of the machine during its transport, and also inquiring whether I had any other suggestion to make upon the subject.

The Board of Works sent me a copy of the correspondence about this issue, asking for my opinion on whether there might be any risk to the safety of the machine during its transport, and also if I had any other suggestions regarding the topic.

Knowing the great strength of the work, I immediately answered that I did not anticipate the slightest injury from its transport, and that, under the superintendence of Mr. Gravatt, I considered it might be removed with perfect safety. The only suggestion I ventured to offer was, that as the Government possessed in the department of the {152} Registrar-General a copy, made by English workmen, of the Swedish Difference Engine, that it should be exhibited by the side of mine: and that both the Engines should be kept constantly working with a very slow motion.

Knowing the strength of the work, I immediately replied that I didn’t expect any damage from its transport and that, under Mr. Gravatt’s supervision, I believed it could be moved safely. The only suggestion I made was that since the Government had in the department of the {152} Registrar-General a copy, made by English workers, of the Swedish Difference Engine, it should be displayed next to mine, and both engines should be kept running constantly at a very slow speed.

〈SWEDISH ENGINE NOT EXHIBITED.〉

By a subsequent communication I was informed that the Swedish Machine could not be exhibited, because it was then in constant use, computing certain Tables relating to the values of lives. I regretted this very much. I had intended to alter the handle of my own Engine in order to make it moveable circularly by the same catgut which I had hoped might have driven both. The Tables which the Swedish Machine was employed in printing were not of any pressing necessity, and their execution could, upon such an occasion, have been postponed for a few months without loss or inconvenience.

I was later informed that the Swedish Machine couldn’t be showcased because it was in constant use, calculating certain tables related to life values. I was really disappointed by this. I had planned to modify the handle of my own engine to make it move in a circular motion using the same catgut that I had hoped could power both machines. The tables that the Swedish Machine was working on were not urgently needed, and their completion could have easily been delayed for a few months without any loss or trouble.

Besides, if the Swedish Engine had, as I proposed, been placed at work, its superintendent might have continued his table-making with but little delay, and the public would have been highly gratified by the sight.

Besides, if the Swedish Engine had, as I suggested, been put to work, its supervisor could have continued making tables with minimal delay, and the public would have been very pleased to see it.

He could also have given information to the public by occasional explanations of its principles; thus might Her Majesty’s Com­mis­sion­ers have gratified thousands of her subjects who came, with intense curiosity, prepared to be pleased and instructed, and whom they sent away amazed and disappointed.

He could also have provided information to the public through occasional explanations of its principles; this way, Her Majesty's Commissioners could have satisfied thousands of her subjects who came with great curiosity, ready to be entertained and educated, but who left feeling amazed and let down.

From the experience I had during the first week of the Exhibition, I am convinced that if a fit place had been provided for the two Calculating Machines, so that the public might have seen them both in constant but slow motion, and if the superintendent had oc­ca­sion­al­ly given a short explanation of the principles on which they acted, they would have been one of the greatest attractions within the building. {153}

From my experience during the first week of the Exhibition, I'm convinced that if a suitable spot had been set up for the two Calculating Machines, allowing the public to see them both in steady but slow motion, and if the superintendent had occasionally provided brief explanations of the principles behind their operation, they would have been one of the biggest attractions in the building. {153}

On Mr. Gravatt applying to the Com­mis­sion­ers for space, it was stated that the Engine must be placed amongst philosophical instruments, Class XIII.

On Mr. Gravatt's request to the Commissioners for space, it was mentioned that the Engine has to be located among the philosophical instruments, Class XIII.

〈ENGLISH ENGINE POKED INTO A HOLE.〉

The only place offered for its reception was a small hole, 4 feet 4 inches in front by 5 feet deep. On one side of this was the only passage to the office of the superintendent of the class. The opposite side was occupied by a glass case in which I placed specimens of the separate parts of the unfinished engine. These, although executed by English workmen above thirty years ago, were yet, in the opinion of the most eminent engineers, unsurpassed by any work the building of 1862 contained. The back of this recess was closed in and dark, and only allowed a space on the wall of about five feet by four, on which to place the whole of the drawings and illustrations of the Difference Engine. Close above the top of the machine was a flat roof, which deprived the drawings and the work itself of much light.

The only available spot for it was a small area, 4 feet 4 inches wide and 5 feet deep. On one side was the only passage to the superintendent's office of the class. The other side held a glass case where I displayed specimens of the separate parts of the unfinished engine. Even though these were made by English workers over thirty years ago, the top engineers thought they were still better than any work from the building of 1862. The back of this space was enclosed and dark, leaving only a wall area of about five feet by four to hang the whole set of drawings and illustrations of the Difference Engine. Just above the machine was a flat roof, which kept the drawings and the work itself from getting enough light.

The public at first flocked to it: but it was so placed that only three persons could conveniently see it at the same time. When Mr. Gravatt kindly explained and set it in motion, he was continually interrupted by the necessity of moving away in order to allow access to the numerous persons whose business called them to the superintendent’s office. At a very early period various rep­re­sen­ta­tions were made to the Com­mis­sion­ers by the Jury, the superintendent, and very strongly by the press, of the necessity of having some qualified person to explain the machine to the public. I was continually informed by the attendants that hundreds of persons had, during my absence asked, when they could get an opportunity of seeing the machine in motion.

At first, the public was really interested in it, but it was positioned in a way that only three people could comfortably see it at the same time. When Mr. Gravatt kindly explained how it worked and started it up, he kept getting interrupted because he had to move aside to let the many people who needed to visit the superintendent’s office through. Early on, the Jury, the superintendent, and especially the press made several requests to the Commissioners for someone qualified to explain how the machine worked to the public. The attendants constantly told me that hundreds of people had asked during my absence when they could see the machine in action.

Admiring the earnestness of purpose and the sagacity with which Mr. Gravatt had steadily followed out the convictions of {154} his own mind relative to the abolition of all tables except those made and stereotyped by machinery, I offered all the assistance in my power to accelerate the accomplishment of his task.

Admiring the seriousness of purpose and the wisdom with which Mr. Gravatt had consistently pursued his beliefs about getting rid of all tables except those made and standardized by machines, I offered all the help I could to speed up the completion of his task.

I lent him for exhibition numerous specimens of the unfinished portions of the Difference Engine No. 1. These I had purchased on the determination of the Government to abandon its construction in 1842.

I lent him several examples of the incomplete parts of the Difference Engine No. 1 for display. I had bought these after the Government decided to stop its construction in 1842.

I proposed also to lend him the Mechanical Notations of the Difference Engine, which had been made at my own expense, and were finished by myself and my eldest son, Mr. B. Herschel Babbage.

I also suggested lending him the Mechanical Notations of the Difference Engine, which I had created at my own cost, and which were completed by me and my oldest son, Mr. B. Herschel Babbage.

I had had several applications from foreigners28 for some account of my system of Mechanical Notation, and great desire was frequently expressed to see the illustrations of the method itself, and of its various applications.

I received several requests from foreigners28 for information about my system of Mechanical Notation, and there was a strong desire to see the illustrations of the method itself and its various applications.

28 One object of the mission of Professor Bolzani was, to take back with him to Russia such an account of the Mechanical Notation as might facilitate its teaching in the Russian Universities. I regret that it was entirely out of my power to assist him.

28 One goal of Professor Bolzani's mission was to bring back to Russia a description of Mechanical Notation that would help in teaching it at Russian universities. I regret that I was completely unable to assist him.

These, however, were so extensive that it was impossible, without very great inconvenience, to exhibit them even in my own house.

These, however, were so large that it was impossible, without a lot of trouble, to display them even in my own home.

〈THE LOAN OF OTHER CALCULATING MACHINES OFFERED.〉

I therefore wrote to Mr. Gravatt to offer him the loan of the following property for the Exhibition:—

I wrote to Mr. Gravatt to offer him the loan of the following property for the Exhibition:—

  • 1. A small Calculating Machine of the simplest order for adding together any number of separate sums of money, provided the total was under 100,000 l., by Sir Samuel Morland. 1666.

    1. A basic calculating machine for adding up any number of separate amounts of money, as long as the total was under 100,000 l., by Sir Samuel Morland. 1666.

  • 2. A very complete and well-executed Machine for answering all questions in plane trigonometry, by Sir Samuel Morland. 1663. {155}

    2. A highly advanced and well-designed machine for answering all questions in plane trigonometry, by Sir Samuel Morland. 1663. {155}

  • 3. An original set of Napier’s bones.

    3. An original set of Napier's bones.

  • 4. A small Arithmetical Machine, by Viscount Mahon, afterwards Earl Stanhope. Without date.

    4. A small Arithmetic Machine, by Viscount Mahon, later Earl Stanhope. Undated.

  • 5. A larger Machine, to add, subtract, multiply, and divide, by Viscount Mahon. 1775.

    5. A bigger machine for adding, subtracting, multiplying, and dividing, by Viscount Mahon. 1775.

  • 6. Another similar Machine, of a somewhat different construction, for the same operations, by Viscount Mahon. 1777.

    6. Another similar machine, with a slightly different design, for the same tasks, by Viscount Mahon. 1777.

  • 7. A small Difference Engine, made in London, in consequence of its author having read Dr. Lardner’s article in the “Edinburgh Review” of July, 1834, No. CXX.

    7. A small Difference Engine, built in London, because its creator read Dr. Lardner’s article in the “Edinburgh Review” from July 1834, No. CXX.

List of Mechanical Notations proposed to be Lent for the Exhibition.

  • 1. All the drawings explaining the principles of the Mechanical Notation.

    1. All the drawings that explain the principles of Mechanical Notation.

  • 2. The complete Mechanical Notations of the Swedish Calculating Engine of M. Scheutz.

    2. The full Mechanical Notations of the Swedish Calculating Engine by M. Scheutz.

    These latter drawings had been made and used by my youngest son, Major Henry P. Babbage, now resident in India, in explaining the principles of the Mechanical Notation at the meeting of the British Association at Glasgow, and afterwards in London, at a meeting of the Institution of Civil Engineers.29

    These later drawings were created and used by my youngest son, Major Henry P. Babbage, who now lives in India, to explain the principles of the Mechanical Notation at the British Association meeting in Glasgow, and later in London at a meeting of the Institution of Civil Engineers.29

  • 3. The Mechanical Notations of the Difference Engine No. 1. {156}

    3. The Mechanical Notations of the Difference Engine No. 1. {156}

    These had been made at my own expense, and were finished by myself and my eldest son, Mr. B. Herschel Babbage, now resident in South Australia.

    These were made at my own expense and were completed by me and my oldest son, Mr. B. Herschel Babbage, who now lives in South Australia.

  • 4. A complete set of the drawings of the Difference Engine No. 2, for calculating and printing tables, with seven orders of differences, and thirty places of figures. Finished in 1849.

    4. A complete set of the drawings for the Difference Engine No. 2, designed for calculating and printing tables, featuring seven orders of differences and thirty decimal places. Completed in 1849.

  • 5. A complete set of the Notations necessary for the explanation and demonstration of Difference Engine No. 2, finished in 1849.

    5. A complete set of the Notations required for the explanation and demonstration of Difference Engine No. 2, completed in 1849.

29 See Proceedings of British Association at Glasgow, 1855, p. 203; also Minutes of Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers, vol. xv., 1856.

29 See Proceedings of the British Association in Glasgow, 1855, p. 203; also Minutes of Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers, vol. xv., 1856.

These drawings and notations would have required for their exhibition about seven or eight hundred square feet of wall. My letter to Mr. Gravatt was forwarded to the Com­mis­sion­ers with his own application for space to exhibit them. The Com­mis­sion­ers declined this offer; yet during the first six weeks of the Exhibition there was at a short distance from the Difference Engine an empty space of wall large enough for the greater part of these instructive diagrams. This portion of wall was afterwards filled up by a vast oil-cloth. Other large portions of wall, to the amount of thousands of square feet, were given up to other oil-cloths, and to numberless carpets. It is evident the Royal Com­mis­sion­ers were much better qualified to judge of furniture for the feet than of furniture for the head.

These drawings and notes would have needed about seven or eight hundred square feet of wall for their display. My letter to Mr. Gravatt was sent to the Commissioners along with his own request for space to exhibit them. The Commissioners turned down this offer; however, during the first six weeks of the Exhibition, there was an empty wall near the Difference Engine that was large enough for most of these informative diagrams. That wall was later covered by a huge oil-cloth. Other large sections of wall, totaling thousands of square feet, were given over to other oil-cloths and countless carpets. It’s clear that the Royal Commissioners were far better at judging what works for the feet than what works for the mind.

I was myself frequently asked why I did not employ a person to explain the Difference Engine. In reply to some of my friends, I inquired whether, when they purchased a carriage, they expected the builder to pay the wages of their coachman.

I was often asked why I didn’t hire someone to explain the Difference Engine. In response to some of my friends, I asked if, when they bought a carriage, they expected the builder to cover the coachman’s salary.

〈FOREIGN VISITORS PUZZLED.〉

But my greatest difficulty was with foreigners; no explanation I could devise, and I tried many, appeared at all {157} to satisfy their minds. The thing seemed to them entirely in­com­pre­hen­sible.

But my biggest challenge was with foreigners; no explanation I could come up with, and I tried many, seemed to satisfy them at all. It seemed completely incomprehensible to them.

That the nation possessing the greatest military and commercial marine in the world—the nation which had spent so much in endeavouring to render perfect the means of finding the longitude—which had recently caused to be computed and published at considerable expense an entirely new set of lunar Tables should not have availed itself at any cost of mechanical means of computing and stereotyping such Tables, seemed entirely beyond their comprehension.

That the country with the largest military and commercial fleet in the world—the country that had invested so much effort in perfecting the methods for determining longitude—which had recently funded the calculation and publication of a completely new set of lunar Tables at a significant expense, should not have taken advantage of mechanical means to compute and stereotype such Tables seemed completely beyond their understanding.

At last they asked me whether the Com­mis­sion­ers were bêtes. I assured them that the only one with whom I was personally acquainted certainly was not.

At last, they asked me if the Commissioners were bêtes. I assured them that the only one I personally knew definitely was not.

When hard pressed by difficult questions, I thought it my duty as an Englishman to save my country’s character, even at the expense of my own. So on one occasion I suggested to my unsatisfied friends that Com­mis­sion­ers were usually selected from the highest class of society, and that possibly four out of five had never heard of my name.

When I was faced with tough questions, I felt it was my responsibility as an Englishman to protect my country’s reputation, even if it meant sacrificing my own. So, one time, I mentioned to my frustrated friends that Commissioners were typically chosen from the upper echelons of society, and that maybe four out of five of them had never even heard of me.

But here again my generous efforts to save the character of my country and its Com­mis­sion­ers entirely failed. Several of my foreign friends had known me in their own homes, and had seen the estimation in which I was held by their own countrymen and by their own sovereign. These were still more astonished.

But once again, my sincere attempts to protect the reputation of my country and its Commissioners completely fell short. Several of my foreign friends had known me in their own homes and had witnessed the respect I received from their fellow countrymen and their own leaders. They were even more surprised.

〈CHINESE INQUIRE ABOUT IT.〉

On another occasion an anecdote was quoted against me to prove that my name was well known even in China. It may, perhaps, amuse the reader. A short time after the arrival of Count Strzelecki in England, I had the pleasure of meeting him at the table of a common friend. Many inquiries were made relative to his residence in China. Much interest was expressed by several of the party to learn on {158} what subject the Chinese were most anxious to have information. Count Strzelecki told them that the subject of most frequent inquiry was Babbage’s Calculating Machine. On being further asked as to the nature of the inquiries, he said they were most anxious to know whether it would go into the pocket. Our host now introduced me to Count Strzelecki, opposite to whom I was then sitting. After expressing my pleasure at the introduction, I told the Count that he might safely assure his friends in the Celestial Empire that it was in every sense of the word an out-of-pocket machine.

On another occasion, a story was shared about me to show that my name was recognized even in China. It might entertain the reader. Shortly after Count Strzelecki arrived in England, I had the pleasure of meeting him at a mutual friend’s table. Many questions were asked about his time in China. Several people were eager to learn about what topics the Chinese were most curious about. Count Strzelecki mentioned that the most common inquiry was about Babbage’s Calculating Machine. When further pressed about the nature of the questions, he said they were very keen to know if it would fit in a pocket. Our host then introduced me to Count Strzelecki, who was sitting across from me. After I expressed my pleasure at the introduction, I told the Count that he could confidently inform his friends in the Celestial Empire that it was, in every sense, an out-of-pocket machine.

At last the Com­mis­sion­ers were moved, not to supply the deficiency themselves, but to address the Government, to whom the Difference Engine belonged, to send somebody to explain it. I received a communication from the Board of Works, inquiring whether I could make any suggestions for getting over this difficulty. I immediately made inquiries, and found a person who formerly had been my amanuensis, and had, under my direction, worked out many most intricate problems. He possessed very considerable knowledge of mathematics, and was willing, for the moderate remuneration of six shillings a day, to be present daily during nine hours to explain the Difference Engine.

Finally, the Commissioners were urged, not to fill the gap themselves, but to reach out to the Government, to whom the Difference Engine belonged, to send someone to explain it. I received a message from the Board of Works, asking if I could suggest any solutions to this issue. I quickly made some inquiries and found a person who had previously worked as my assistant and had, under my guidance, solved many complex problems. He had considerable knowledge of mathematics and was willing, for the reasonable pay of six shillings a day, to be available daily for nine hours to explain the Difference Engine.

I immediately sent this information to the Board of Works, with the name and address of the person I recommended. This, I have little doubt, was directly communicated to the Com­mis­sion­ers; but they did not avail themselves of his services.

I immediately sent this information to the Board of Works, along with the name and address of the person I recommended. I'm pretty sure this was passed on to the Commissioners, but they didn't take advantage of his services.

〈COMMISSIONERS INEXPLICABLE.〉

It is difficult, upon any principle, to explain the conduct of the Royal Com­mis­sion­ers of the Exhibition of 1862. They were appointed by the Government, yet when the Government itself became an exhibitor, and sent for exhibition a {159} Difference Engine, the property of the nation, these Com­mis­sion­ers placed it in a small hole in a dark corner, where it could, with some difficulty, be seen by six people at the same time.

It’s hard to understand the actions of the Royal Commissioners for the Exhibition of 1862 based on any reasoning. They were appointed by the Government, yet when the Government itself entered the exhibition and showcased a {159} Difference Engine, which belonged to the nation, these Commissioners put it in a small hole in a dark corner, where only six people could see it at the same time, and even that was with some effort.

No remonstrance was of the slightest avail; it was “Hobson’s choice,” that or none. It was represented that all other space was occupied.

No complaints made any difference; it was “Hobson’s choice,” that or nothing. It was stated that all other space was taken.

A trophy of children’s toys, whose merits, it is true, the Com­mis­sion­ers were somewhat more competent to appreciate, filled one of the most prominent positions in the building. On the other hand, a trophy of the workmanship of English engineers, executed by machine tools thirty years before, and admitted by the best judges to be unsurpassed by any rival, was placed in a position not very inappropriate for the authorities themselves who condemned it to that locality.

A display of children's toys, which the Commissioners were definitely more qualified to evaluate, occupied one of the most prominent spots in the building. Meanwhile, a showcase of the craftsmanship of English engineers, produced by machine tools thirty years earlier and recognized by top experts as unmatched by any competitor, was positioned in a spot that was quite fitting for the authorities who relegated it there.

But no hired aristocratic30 agent was employed to excite the slumbering perceptions of the Com­mis­sion­ers, who might have secured a favourable position for the Difference Engine, by practising on their good nature, or by imposing upon their imbecility.

But no hired aristocratic30 agent was used to awaken the dormant perceptions of the Commissioners, who could have gained a favorable stance for the Difference Engine by appealing to their kindness or by taking advantage of their ignorance.

30 See “The Times,” 19 Jan., 1863, and elsewhere.

30 See “The Times,” January 19, 1863, and other sources.

It has been urged, in extenuation of the con­duct of these Com­mis­sion­ers, that their duty as guardians of the funds intrusted to them, and of the interests of the Guarantors, compelled them to practise a rigid economy.

It has been argued, in defense of these Commissioners' actions, that their responsibility as guardians of the funds entrusted to them and the interests of the Guarantors forced them to be very careful with spending.

Rigid economy is to be respected only when it is under the control of judgment, not of favouritism. If the machinery for making arithmetical calculations which was placed at the disposal of the Com­mis­sion­ers had been properly arranged, it might have been made at once a source of high gratification to the public and even of profit to the Exhibition. {160}

A strict economy should be valued only when it’s guided by good judgment, not by favoritism. If the system for doing calculations that was provided to the Commissioners had been organized properly, it could have been a great source of satisfaction for the public and even a way to make a profit for the Exhibition. {160}

〈A COURT FOR CALCULATING MACHINES.〉

Such a group of Calculating Machines might have been placed by themselves in a small court capable of holding a limited number of persons. Round the walls of this court might have been hung the drawings I had offered to lend, containing the whole of those necessary for the Difference Engine No. 2, as well as a large number of illustrations for the explanation of the Mechanical Notation. The Swedish Difference Engine and my own might have been slowly making calculations during the whole day.

Such a group of calculating machines could have been set up in a small courtyard that could hold a limited number of people. Around the walls of this courtyard, the drawings I had offered to lend could have been displayed, showcasing everything needed for the Difference Engine No. 2, along with many illustrations to explain the Mechanical Notation. The Swedish Difference Engine and my own could have been steadily performing calculations throughout the entire day.

This court should have been open to the public generally, except at two or three periods of half an hour each, during which it should have been accessible only to those who had previously secured tickets at a shilling apiece.

This court should have been open to the public overall, except for two or three half-hour slots when it should only be open to those who had bought tickets in advance for a shilling each.

During each half hour the person whom I had recommended to the Com­mis­sion­ers might have given a short popular explanation of the subject.

During every half hour, the person I had recommended to the Commissioners could have provided a brief, accessible explanation of the topic.

This attraction might have been still further increased, and additional profit made, if a single sheet of paper had been printed containing a woodcut of the Swedish Machine, an impression from a page of the Tables computed and stereotyped by it at Somerset House, and also an impression from a stereotype plate of the Difference Engine exhibited by the Government.

This attraction could have grown even more, and extra profit could have been made, if just one sheet of paper had been printed featuring a woodcut of the Swedish Machine, along with an impression from a page of the Tables calculated and stereotyped at Somerset House, and also an impression from a stereotype plate of the Difference Engine displayed by the Government.

A plate of the Swedish Machine is in existence in London. I am confident that, for such a purpose, I could have procured the loan of it for the Com­mis­sion­ers, and I would willingly have supplied them with the stereotype plate from which the frontispage of the present volume was printed, together with from ten to twenty lines of necessary explanation.

A plate of the Swedish Machine exists in London. I'm sure that for this purpose, I could have arranged to borrow it for the Commissioners, and I would have gladly provided them with the stereotype plate used to print the front page of this volume, along with ten to twenty lines of needed explanation.

These illustrations of machinery used for computing and printing Tables might have been put up into packets of dozens and half dozens, and also have been sold in single {161} sheets at the rate of one penny each copy. There can be no doubt the sale of them would have been very considerable. As it was, I found the woodcut representing the Difference Engine No. 1 in great request, and during the exhibition I had numberless applications for it; having given away my whole stock of about 800 copies.

These illustrations of machines used for computing and printing tables could have been packaged in sets of dozens and half-dozens and also sold as single sheets for one penny each. There’s no doubt that their sales would have been significant. As it turned out, I found the woodcut of the Difference Engine No. 1 was in high demand, and during the exhibition, I received countless requests for it, having given away my entire stock of about 800 copies.

〈AN ASSISTANT EXPLAINING.〉

The calculating court might have held comfortably from sixty to eighty seats. Each lecture would have produced say 3 l. This being repeated three times each day, together with the sale of the woodcuts, would have produced about 10 l. per day, out of which the Com­mis­sion­ers would have had six shillings per day to pay the assistant who gave the required explanations.

The calculating court could easily have held between sixty and eighty seats. Each lecture would have generated around 3 l. Repeating this three times a day, along with the sale of the woodcuts, would have resulted in about 10 l. daily, from which the Commissioners would have had to pay six shillings per day to the assistant who provided the necessary explanations.

If the dignity of the Com­mis­sion­ers would not permit them to make money by such means, they might have announced that the proceeds of the tickets would be given to the distressed population of the Manchester district, and there would then have been crowds of visitors.

If the Commissioners had too much dignity to profit in that way, they could have stated that the ticket sales would go to support the struggling people in the Manchester area, and there would have been a flood of visitors.

But the rigid economy of the Com­mis­sion­ers, who refused to expend six shillings a day for an attendant, although it would most probably have produced a return of several hundred pounds, was entirely laid aside when their patronage was to be extended to a brother official.

But the strict budget of the Commissioners, who wouldn’t spend six shillings a day on an attendant even though it would likely have generated a return of several hundred pounds, was completely ignored when it came to supporting a fellow official.

Captain Fowke, an officer of engineers, whose high order of architectural talent became afterwards so well known to the public, and whose whole time and services were retained and paid for by the country, was employed to make a design for the Exhibition Building.

Captain Fowke, an engineering officer whose impressive architectural skills became widely recognized later on, dedicated all his time and efforts to work funded by the government and was tasked with creating a design for the Exhibition Building.

〈THE COMMISSIONERS DO A JOB.〉

The Com­mis­sion­ers approved of this design, which comprised two lofty domes, uniting in themselves the threefold inconvenience of being ugly, useless, and expensive. They then proceeded to pay him five thousand pounds for the job. {162} This system of awarding large sums of money to certain favoured public officers who are already paid for their services by liberal salaries seems to be a growing evil. At the period of the Irish famine the under-secretary of the Treasury condescended to accept 2,500 l. out of the fund raised to save a famished nation. Some inquiries, even recently, were oc­ca­sion­al­ly made whether any similar deduction will be allowed from the liberal cont­ri­bu­tions to the sufferers by the cotton famine.

The Commissioners approved this design, which featured two tall domes that combined the threefold drawbacks of being unattractive, unnecessary, and costly. They then went ahead and paid him five thousand pounds for the job. {162} This practice of giving large amounts of money to certain favored public officials who are already compensated with generous salaries seems to be a rising problem. During the Irish famine, the under-secretary of the Treasury agreed to take 2,500 l. from the fund raised to help a starving nation. Some inquiries, even recently, were occasionally made about whether any similar deductions would be allowed from the generous contributions for those suffering from the cotton famine.

The question was raised and the practice reprobated in the House of Commons by men of opposite party politics. Mr. Gladstone remarked:—

The question was brought up and the practice condemned in the House of Commons by members of opposing political parties. Mr. Gladstone said:—

“If there was one rule connected with the public service which more than any other ought to be scrupulously observed, it was this, that the salary of a public officer, more especially if he were of high rank, ought to cover all the services he might be called upon to render. Any departure from this rule must be dangerous.” Hansard, vol. 101, p. 138, 1848. Supply, 14 Aug. 1848. See also “The Exposition of 1851,” 8vo., p. 217.

“If there’s one rule associated with public service that should be strictly followed, it’s this: the salary of a public official, especially a high-ranking one, should encompass all the services they may be required to provide. Straying from this rule can lead to danger.” Hansard, vol. 101, p. 138, 1848. Supply, 14 Aug. 1848. See also “The Exposition of 1851,” 8vo., p. 217.

〈THE ADMIRALTY REFUSE.〉

The following paragraph appeared in “The Times”31 a short time since, under the head Naval Intelligence:—

The following paragraph appeared in “The Times”31 a short time ago, under the title Naval Smarts:—

“A reply has been received to the memorial trans­mit­ted to the Admiralty some few days since from the inspectors employed on the iron frigate ‘Achilles,’ building at Chatham dockyard, requesting that they may be placed on the same footing as regards increased pay as the junior officers and mechanics working on the iron frigate for the additional number of hours they are employed in the dockyard. The Lords of the Admiralty intimate that they cannot accede to the wishes of the memorialists, who are reminded that, as {163} salaried officers of the establishment, the whole of their time is at the disposal of the Admiralty. This decision has caused considerable dissat­is­fac­tion.”

A response has been received to the memorial sent to the Admiralty a few days ago from the inspectors working on the iron frigate ‘Achilles,’ being built at Chatham dockyard. They requested to be given the same pay increase as the junior officers and mechanics working on the iron frigate for the extra hours they put in at the dockyard. The Lords of the Admiralty have indicated that they cannot fulfill the memorialists' requests, reminding them that, as salaried officers of the establishment, their entire time is at the disposal of the Admiralty. This decision has led to significant dissatisfaction.

31 About the 20th of May, 1863.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Around May 20, 1863.

It appears that the Admiralty wisely adopted the principle enunciated by Mr. Gladstone.

It seems that the Admiralty wisely embraced the principle stated by Mr. Gladstone.

It may, however, not unreasonably have caused dis­sat­is­fac­tion to those who had no interest to back them on finding that such large sums are pocketed by those who are blessed with influential friends in high quarters.

It might have understandably made those who had no interest feel dissatisfied to see that such large amounts of money are taken by people who have influential friends in high places.

If the Com­mis­sion­ers had really wished to have obtained a suitable building at a fair price their course was simple and obvious. They need only have stated the nature and amount of accommodation required, and then have selected half a dozen of the most eminent firms amongst our great contractors, who would each have given them an estimate of the plans they respectively suggested.

If the Commissioners actually wanted to get a suitable building at a fair price, the solution was straightforward. They simply needed to communicate the type and amount of space they needed and then choose a handful of the top firms among our major contractors, all of whom would have provided estimates based on their proposed plans.

The Com­mis­sion­ers might have made it one of the conditions that they should not be absolutely bound to give the contract to the author of the plan accepted. But in case of not employing him a sum previously stipulated should have been assigned for the use of the design.

The Commissioners could have made it a condition that they weren't completely obligated to award the contract to the creator of the accepted plan. However, if they decided not to hire him, a predetermined amount should have been allocated for the use of the design.

By such means they would have had a choice of various plans, and if those plans had, previously to the decision of the Com­mis­sion­ers, been publicly exhibited for a few weeks, they might have been enlightened by public criticism. Such a course would have prevented the gigantic job they afterwards perpetrated. It could therefore find no support from the Com­mis­sion­ers.

By doing this, they would have had different options to choose from, and if those options had been shown to the public for a few weeks before the Commissioners made their decision, they could have benefitted from public feedback. This approach would have stopped the massive mistake they made later. It could, therefore, find no backing from the Commissioners.

The present Com­mis­sion­ers, however, are fit successors to those who in 1851 ignored the existence of the author of the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures” and his inventions. They seem to have been deluded into the belief that they possessed {164} the strength, as well as the desire, quietly to strangle the Difference Engine.

The current Commissioners, however, are suitable successors to those who in 1851 overlooked the contributions of the author of the “Economy of Manufactures” and his inventions. They appear to have been misled into thinking that they had both the power and the intention to quietly stifle the Difference Engine.

It would be idle to break such butterflies upon its matchless wheels, or to give permanence to such names by reflecting them from its diamond-graven plates.32 Though the steam-hammer can crack the coating without injuring the kernel of the filbert it drops upon—the admirable precision of its gigantic power could never be dem­on­strated by exhausting its energy upon an empty nut-shell.

It would be pointless to crush such beautiful butterflies against its unmatched wheels, or to make such names last by reflecting them from its diamond-engraved plates.32 While the steam-hammer can break the shell without damaging the nut inside, the impressive accuracy of its massive power could never be shown by wasting its energy on an empty shell.

32 For the purpose of testing the steadiness and truth of the tools employed in forming the gun-metal plates, I had some dozen of them turned with a diamond point. The perfect equality of its cut caused the reflected light to be resolved into those beautiful images pointed out by Frauenhofer, and also so much admired in the celebrated gold buttons produced by the late Mr. Barton, the Comptroller of the Mint.

32 To test the stability and accuracy of the tools used to make the gun-metal plates, I had about a dozen of them shaped with a diamond point. The flawless precision of the cut caused the reflected light to be divided into those beautiful images noted by Frauenhofer, which were also greatly admired in the famous gold buttons made by the late Mr. Barton, the Comptroller of the Mint.

Peace, then, to their memory, aptly enshrined in unknown characters within the penetralia of the temple of oblivion.

Peace, then, to their memory, appropriately honored in unknown characters within the inner sanctum of the temple of forgetfulness.

〈CONSOLATION FOR THE COMMISSIONERS.〉

These celebrities may there at last console themselves in the enjoyment of one enviable privilege denied to them during their earthly career—exemption from the daily consciousness of being “found out.”

These celebrities can finally comfort themselves with one desirable privilege they were denied during their lives—freedom from the constant fear of being “found out.”

It is, however, not quite impossible, although deciphering is a brilliant art, that one or other of them may have heard of the dread power of the decipherer. Having myself had some slight acquaintance with that fascinating pursuit, it gives me real pleasure to relieve them from this very natural fear by assuring them that not even the most juvenile decipherer could be so stupid as to apply himself to the interpretation of—characters known to be meaningless.

It’s not completely impossible, though deciphering is a remarkable skill, that some of them might have heard of the daunting abilities of a decipherer. Having had a bit of experience with that intriguing activity myself, I’m genuinely happy to ease their very natural worry by assuring them that not even the most inexperienced decipherer would be foolish enough to try to interpret characters that are known to be meaningless.

Yet there is one name amongst, but not of them—a fellow-worshipper with myself at far other fanes, whose hands, like mine, have wielded the hammer, and whose pen, like mine, has endeavoured to communicate faithfully to his fellow-men {165} the measure of those truths he has himself laboriously extracted from the material world. With such endowments, it is impossible that he could have had any cognizance of this part of the proceedings of his colleagues.33

Yet there is one name among them, but not part of them—a fellow worshipper like me at very different places, whose hands, like mine, have wielded the hammer, and whose pen, like mine, has tried to communicate honestly to his fellow humans the extent of the truths he has worked hard to uncover from the material world. With such gifts, it's impossible that he could have had any awareness of this aspect of his colleagues' activities. 33

33 I have since learnt, with real sat­is­fac­tion, that my friend, Mr. Fairbairn, was not a member of that incompetent Commission.

33 I have since learned, with real satisfaction, that my friend, Mr. Fairbairn, was not a member of that incompetent Commission.

〈MR. GRAVATT EXPLAINS THE ENGINE.〉

At the commencement of the Exhibition, Mr. Gravatt was constantly present, and was so kind as to explain to many anxious inquirers the nature and uses of the Difference Engine. This, however, interfered so much with his pro­fes­sion­al engagements as a Civil Engineer, that it would have been unreasonable to have expected its continuance. In fact, as not above half a dozen spectators could see the machine at once, it was a great sacrifice of valuable time for a very small result.

At the start of the Exhibition, Mr. Gravatt was always there and kindly took the time to explain to many curious visitors what the Difference Engine was and how it worked. However, this took up so much of his time that it seriously affected his job as a Civil Engineer, making it unreasonable to expect him to keep it up. In reality, since only about half a dozen people could see the machine at a time, it was a significant waste of valuable time for such a small outcome.

During the early part of my own examination of the Exhibition I had many opportunities of conversing with experienced workmen, well qualified to appreciate the workmanship of the Difference Engine; these I frequently accompanied to its narrow cell, and pointed out to them its use, as well as the means by which its various parts had received their destined form.

During the early part of my inspection of the Exhibition, I had plenty of chances to talk with skilled workers who really understood the craftsmanship of the Difference Engine. I often went with them to its small room and showed them how it worked, along with how its different parts were shaped for their intended purpose.

Oc­ca­sion­al­ly also I explained it to some few of my personal friends. When Mr. Gravatt or myself were thus engaged, a considerable crowd was often collected, who were anxious to hear about, although they could not see, the Engine itself.

Occasionally, I also explained it to a few of my personal friends. When Mr. Gravatt or I were engaged like this, a sizable crowd often gathered, eager to hear about the Engine, even though they couldn’t see it.

Upon one of these occasions I was insulted by impertinent questions conveyed in a loud voice from a person at a distance in the crowd. My taste for music, and especially for organs, was questioned. I was charitable enough to suppose that this was an exceptional case; but in less than a week another instance {166} occurred. After this experience, of course, I seldom went near the Difference Engine. Mr. Gravatt who had generously sacrificed a considerable portion of his valuable time for the information and in­struc­tion of the public was now imperatively called away by pro­fes­sion­al engagements, and the public had no information whatever upon a subject on which it was really very anxious to be instructed.

On one of these occasions, I was confronted with rude questions shouted from someone in the crowd at a distance. They questioned my taste in music, especially organs. I was generous enough to think this was an isolated incident; however, within a week, another incident {166} happened. After that, I rarely approached the Difference Engine. Mr. Gravatt, who had kindly dedicated a significant amount of his time to educating the public, was now urgently pulled away by professional commitments, leaving the public without any information on a topic they were genuinely eager to learn about.

〈MR. WILMOT BUXTON EXPLAINS THE DIFFERENCE ENGINE.〉

Fortunately, however, the Exhibition took place during the long vacation; and a friend of mine, Mr. Wilmot Buxton, of the Chancery Bar, very frequently accompanied me in my visits. Possessing a profound knowledge of the math­e­mat­i­cal principles embodied in the mechanism, I had frequently pointed out to him its nature and relations. These I soon found he so well apprehended that I felt justified in intrusting him with one of my keys of the machine, in order that he might have access to it without the necessity of my presence.

Fortunately, the Exhibition happened during the long vacation, and a friend of mine, Mr. Wilmot Buxton from the Chancery Bar, often joined me on my visits. He had a deep understanding of the mathematical principles behind the mechanism, and I had pointed out its features and connections to him on several occasions. I quickly realized that he understood them so well that I felt comfortable giving him one of my keys to the machine, so he could access it without needing me there.

Whenever he opened it for his own sat­is­fac­tion or for the in­struc­tion of his friends, he was speedily surrounded by a far larger portion of the public than could possibly see it, but who were still attracted by his lucid oral explanation.

Whenever he opened it for his own enjoyment or to explain it to his friends, he was quickly surrounded by a much larger crowd than could actually see it, but who were still drawn in by his clear verbal explanation.

It was fortunate for many of the visitors to the Exhibition that this occurred, for the demands on his time, when present, were incessant, and hundreds thus acquired from his explanations a popular view of the subject.

It was lucky for many of the visitors to the Exhibition that this happened, because the demands on his time, when he was there, were relentless, and hundreds gained a general understanding of the subject from his explanations.

After the close of the Exhibition, Mr. Gravatt and myself attended to prepare the Difference Engine for its return to the Museum of King’s College. To our great astonishment, we found that it had already been removed to the Museum at South Kensington. Not only the Difference Engine itself, but also the illustrations and all the unfinished portions of exquisite workmanship which I had lent to the Exhibition for its explanation, were gone. {167}

After the Exhibition ended, Mr. Gravatt and I went to get the Difference Engine ready for its return to the Museum of King’s College. To our surprise, we discovered that it had already been taken to the Museum at South Kensington. Not just the Difference Engine, but also the illustrations and all the unfinished pieces of beautiful craftsmanship that I had lent to the Exhibition for explanation were missing. {167}

On Mr. Gravatt applying to the Board of Works, it was stated that the Difference Engine itself had been placed in the Kensington Museum because the authorities of King’s College had declined receiving it, and immediate in­struc­tions were of course given for the restoration of my own property.

On Mr. Gravatt applying to the Board of Works, it was stated that the Difference Engine itself had been put in the Kensington Museum because the authorities at King’s College had refused to accept it, and immediate instructions were, of course, given for the restoration of my own property.

CHAPTER XI. THE LATE PRINCE CONSORT.


“Suum cuique.”

Count Mensdorf mentions to the Duke of Wellington his wish to see the Difference Engine — An appointment made — Prince Albert expresses his intention of accompanying his uncle — Time of appointment altered — Their visit, accompanied by the Duke of Wellington — Portrait of Jacquard — Anecdote of Wilkie — Afghanistan arms — Extract from the Author’s work on the Exhibition of 1862.

I have had one op­por­tun­i­ty of fairly estimating some por­tion of the char­ac­ter of the late justly-lamented Prince Con­sort; to this I will now ven­ture to al­lude.

I have had a chance to reasonably assess part of the character of the recently and rightly mourned Prince Consort; I will now dare to mention this.

In 1842 Count Mensdorf visited London. A few days after I had a note from the late Duke of Wellington, in which he informed me that on the previous evening he had met at the palace the Queen’s uncle, Count Mensdorf, who had expressed to the Duke his wish to see my Calculating Engine. The Duke then inquired whether I could conveniently make some arrangement for that purpose. I immediately wrote to the Duke, that if he would appoint an hour on any morning of the ensuing week, I should have great pleasure in showing and explaining the Difference Engine to Count Mensdorf. It was afterwards arranged that on the following Tuesday, at two o’clock, Count Mensdorf and the Duke should pay me a visit in Dorset Street. On Monday {169} morning I received another note from the Duke, informing me that Prince Albert had expressed his intention to accompany Count Mensdorf in the proposed visit, and that it would be more convenient if the hour were changed to one instead of two o’clock.

In 1842, Count Mensdorf visited London. A few days later, I received a note from the late Duke of Wellington, in which he told me that the previous evening he had met the Queen’s uncle, Count Mensdorf, who had expressed to the Duke his desire to see my Calculating Engine. The Duke then asked if I could make arrangements for that. I quickly replied to the Duke, saying that if he could pick a morning time during the following week, I would be happy to show and explain the Difference Engine to Count Mensdorf. It was later arranged that on the next Tuesday at 2 PM, Count Mensdorf and the Duke would come to visit me on Dorset Street. On Monday {169} morning, I got another note from the Duke, letting me know that Prince Albert wanted to join Count Mensdorf for the visit and that it would be more convenient to move the time to 1 PM instead of 2 PM.

I must freely admit that I did not greatly rejoice at this addition to the party. I resolved, however, strictly to perform the duties thus thrown upon me as a host, as well as all those to which Prince Albert was entitled by his elevated position.

I have to admit that I wasn't really excited about this addition to the party. However, I decided to strictly carry out the responsibilities that came with being a host, along with all those that Prince Albert deserved because of his high status.

〈THE WOVEN PORTRAIT.〉

Before I took the Prince into the fire-proof building in which the Difference Engine was then deposited, I asked his Royal Highness to allow me to show him a portrait of Jacquard, which was at that time hanging up in my drawing-room, as it would greatly assist in explaining the nature of Calculating Machines.

Before I took the Prince into the fireproof building where the Difference Engine was stored, I asked his Royal Highness if I could show him a portrait of Jacquard, which was then hanging in my drawing room, as it would really help in explaining the nature of calculating machines.

When we had arrived in front of the portrait, I pointed it out as the object to which I solicited the Prince’s attention. “Oh! that engraving?” remarked the Duke of Wellington. “No!” said Prince Albert to the Duke; “it is not an engraving.” I felt for a moment very great surprise; but this was changed into a much more agreeable feeling, when the Prince instantly added, “I have seen it before.” I felt at once that the Prince was a “good man and true,” and I resolved that I would not confine myself to the rigid rules of etiquette, but that I would help him with all my heart in whatever line his inquiries might be directed.

When we got in front of the portrait, I pointed it out as the thing I wanted the Prince to see. “Oh! That engraving?” said the Duke of Wellington. “No!” Prince Albert replied to the Duke, “it’s not an engraving.” I was momentarily very surprised, but that quickly turned into a much nicer feeling when the Prince immediately added, “I’ve seen it before.” I instantly felt that the Prince was a “good man and true,” and I decided that I wouldn’t stick to the strict rules of etiquette; instead, I would help him with all my heart in whatever questions he had.

The portrait of Jacquard was, in fact, a sheet of woven silk, framed and glazed, but looking so perfectly like an engraving, that it had been mistaken for such by two members of the Royal Academy.

The portrait of Jacquard was actually a piece of woven silk, framed and glazed, but it looked so much like an engraving that two members of the Royal Academy mistook it for one.

〈WILKIE’S CONJECTURE.〉

A short time after I became possessed of this beautiful work of art, I met Wilkie, and invited him to come and see {170} my recent acquisition. He called on me one morning. I placed him at a short distance in front of the portrait, which he admired greatly. I then asked him what he thought it was. He answered, “An engraving!” On which I asked, “Of what kind?” To this he replied, “Line-engraving, to be sure!” I drew him a little nearer. He then mentioned another style of engraving. At last, having placed Wilkie close to the portrait, he said, after a considerable pause, “Can it be lithography?”

A little while after I got this beautiful piece of art, I ran into Wilkie and invited him over to check out my new acquisition. He came by one morning. I positioned him a bit away from the portrait, which he really admired. Then I asked him what he thought it was. He replied, “An engraving!” So I asked, “What kind?” He said, “Line-engraving, of course!” I moved him in a bit closer. He then mentioned another style of engraving. Finally, after a significant pause, when I had him right in front of the portrait, he said, “Can it be lithography?”

A splendid collection of arms from Afghanistan, recently sent to me from India by Sir Edward Ryan, was lying on the tables in one of the rooms we passed through. These had attracted the notice of the Prince, and on returning, the whole party examined them with the greatest interest

A fantastic collection of weapons from Afghanistan, recently sent to me from India by Sir Edward Ryan, was displayed on the tables in one of the rooms we walked through. These caught the Prince's attention, and upon returning, the entire group looked them over with great interest.

I now conducted my visitors to the fire-proof building in which the Difference Engine was placed. Prince Albert was, I understood, sufficiently acquainted with the higher departments of math­e­mat­i­cal science to appreciate the influence of such an instrument on its future progress. But the circumstance that charmed me was—his bearing towards his uncle, Count Mensdorf. It was perfectly natural: it could be felt, admired, and honoured—but not described.

I then took my guests to the fire-proof building where the Difference Engine was located. I gathered that Prince Albert was knowledgeable enough about advanced mathematics to appreciate how this machine would impact its future development. However, what really captivated me was his demeanor towards his uncle, Count Mensdorf. It was completely genuine: you could feel it, admire it, and respect it—but it was hard to put into words.

When the sad fact of the nation’s loss became known to me, I immediately reverted with some anxiety to a work I had published ten years before on the Exhibition of 1851. I feared lest, in speaking of that event, I might have committed some injustice, whilst I was indignant at that under which I was myself suffering. I willingly reprint it here because it contained no empty words of flattery; but analysed the reasons which commanded our respect.

When I learned the sad news about the nation's loss, I felt anxious and quickly went back to a piece I published ten years ago about the Exhibition of 1851. I was worried that I might have been unjust in my comments about that event, especially since I was upset about my own situation. I'm happy to share it again here because it didn’t include any meaningless flattery; instead, it examined the reasons we should respect it.

“The merit of the original conception of the present {171} Exposition [1851] is insignificant in comparison with that of the efforts by which it was carried out, and with the importance of its practical results.

“The value of the original idea behind the present {171} Exposition [1851] is minimal compared to the efforts that brought it to life and the significance of its practical outcomes.”

“To have seen from afar its effects on the improvement, the wealth, and the happiness of the people—to have seized the fit moment, when, by the right use of the influence of an exalted station, it was possible to overcome the deeply-rooted prejudices of the upper classes—to remove the still more formidable, because latent, impediments of party—generously to have undertaken great responsibility, and with indefatigable labour to have endeavoured to make the best out of the only materials at hand,—these are endowments of no ordinary kind.

“To have observed from a distance its effects on the improvement, wealth, and happiness of the people—to have recognized the right moment when, by effectively using the influence of a high position, it was possible to challenge the deeply rooted biases of the upper classes—to eliminate the even more formidable, because hidden, obstacles of political parties—boldly to have taken on great responsibility, and with tireless effort to have tried to make the best out of the only resources available,—these are qualities of no ordinary kind.”

“To move in any rank of society an exception to its general rules, is a very difficult, and if accompanied by the consciousness of the situation, a very painful position to a reflecting mind.

“To navigate any social class as an exception to its general rules is quite challenging, and if you’re aware of your situation, it can be a very uncomfortable position for someone who thinks deeply.”

〈PENALTIES OF EXALTED STATION.〉

“Whatever may be the cause—whether exalted rank, unbounded wealth, surpassing beauty or unrivalled wit, the renown of daring deeds, the magic of a world-wide fame—to all within those narrow limits the dangers and the penalties are great. Each exists an isolated spirit; each unconsciously imprisoned within its crystal globe perceives the colours of all external objects modified by those tints imparted to them by its own surrounding sphere. No change of view can teach it to rectify this partial judgment; throughout its earthward course the same undying rainbow attends to the last its parent drop.

“Whatever the reason—whether it's high status, immense wealth, extraordinary beauty, or unmatched intelligence, the reputation for bold actions, or the allure of global fame—for everyone within those narrow confines, the risks and consequences are significant. Each person exists as an isolated individual; each one, unknowingly trapped within its own crystal globe, sees the colors of all external things altered by the shades cast by its surrounding environment. No change in perspective can teach it to correct this limited judgment; throughout its journey towards the earth, the same everlasting rainbow follows it, just like its original drop.”

〈ITS SYMPATHIES.〉

“Rarely indeed can some deep-searching mind, after long comparison, perceive the real colours of those translucent shells which encompass kindred spirits; and thus at length enable him to achromatise the medium which surrounds his {172} own. To one who has thus rectified the “colour-blindness” of his in­tel­lec­tual vision, how deep the sympathy he feels for those still involved in that hopeless obscurity from which he has himself escaped. None can so justly appreciate that sense of loneliness, that solitude of mind, which surrounds unquestioned eminence on its lofty throne;—none, therefore, can make so large an allowance for its errors;—none so skilfully assist in guiding its hazardous career.”

"Rarely can a truly thoughtful person, after careful comparison, see the real colors of those clear shells that hold kindred spirits; and this understanding ultimately helps him clarify the environment surrounding his own life. For someone who has adjusted the 'color-blindness' of his intellectual vision, the sympathy he feels for those still trapped in that hopeless darkness from which he has escaped is profound. No one can appreciate the sense of loneliness and mental solitude that comes with unquestioned greatness so well; therefore, no one can offer as much understanding for its mistakes or skillfully help navigate its risky path."

CHAPTER XII. MEMORIES OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON.

Official visit to see the Difference Engine in 1829 — Extract from a letter from the late General Sir William Napier — Loss of the troopship “Birkenhead” — The Author accompanies the Duke to the Exhibition of 1851 — Fixed in the crowd, the Duke plays with a child of two years old — The late Countess of Wilton asks a question about the Difference Engine — The Author’s explanation — The Duke’s remark — Sketch of one portion of the Duke’s in­tel­lec­tual character — University Addresses — The Duke helps a dumpy fellow to see the Queen — The Author saves a Master of Arts from hanging — The Duke and the Ninth Bridgewater Treatise — The Duke an economist of time — Character of the French Marshals.

MY acquaintance with the late Duke of Wellington commenced in an official visit from himself and Mr. Goulburn, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, to inspect the drawings and works of the Difference Engine No. 1. This was in November, 1829. Afterwards I met the Duke in private society at the houses of one or two of his intimate friends, and sub­se­quent­ly I was honoured not unfrequently by receiving him at my own. During the Exhibition of 1851 I very often accompanied him in his examination of the contents of that building. I made no notes of any of the conversations, some of them highly interesting, which occurred on such occasions, because I felt that the habit of recording privately the conversations with our acquaintances was a breach of faith towards the individual, and tended to destroy all confidence in society. {174}

MY I first met the late Duke of Wellington during an official visit from him and Mr. Goulburn, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, to review the designs and work on the Difference Engine No. 1. This took place in November 1829. Later, I met the Duke in social settings at the homes of a couple of his close friends, and I had the honor of welcoming him to my own home on several occasions. During the 1851 Exhibition, I frequently accompanied him as he explored the exhibits in that building. I didn't take any notes on our conversations, many of which were very interesting, because I believed that keeping private records of discussions with people was a violation of trust and could undermine confidence in social interactions. {174}

I now perceive, when it is too late, that a rigid adherence to that rule has deprived me of the power of relating circumstances of the greatest interest to survivors, and of the highest credit to himself. I should not even have adverted to the subject in the present work, had I not observed in the fourth volume of the life of the late General Sir Charles Napier of Scinde a passage which, if not explained, might lead to the erroneous inference that I had myself proposed to speak to the Duke of Wellington on a certain military subject, whereas I only did so at the repeated desire of Sir Charles himself.

I now realize, too late, that sticking strictly to that rule has taken away my ability to share the most interesting details with those left behind and to highlight his own accomplishments. I wouldn't even have brought this up in the current work if I hadn't noticed a section in the fourth volume of the biography of the late General Sir Charles Napier of Scinde that, if misunderstood, could wrongly suggest that I proposed to talk to the Duke of Wellington about a particular military matter, when in fact I only did so at Sir Charles's insistence.

〈THE LOSS OF THE BIRKENHEAD.〉

The following is a portion of a letter from General Sir Charles Napier to his brother, General Sir William Napier, extracted from “The Life of Sir Charles Napier,” vol. iv., p. 347:—

The following is a portion of a letter from General Sir Charles Napier to his brother, General Sir William Napier, taken from “The Life of Sir Charles Napier,” vol. iv., p. 347:—

TO General W. NAPIER; 1852.

May 2nd.

May 2.

“I met Babbage at Miss Burdett Coutts. He talked about the ‘Birkenhead,’ and was very eager, saying, ‘Cannot you speak to the Duke of Wellington?’ ‘No; it would seem a criticising of his conduct.’ ‘Well, I, as a civilian, may.’ ‘Yes; and you will do good, for the Duke alluded to the subject at the Royal Academy dinner an hour ago.’ Babbage did so at once, asking him to move in the matter; and the Duke said he would. I also spoke to Hardinge, who told me he had had a mind to allude to it in his speech at the dinner, but feared it might seem a reflection on the Duke.”

“I met Babbage at Miss Burdett Coutts’ place. He was really enthusiastic about the ‘Birkenhead,’ saying, ‘Can’t you talk to the Duke of Wellington?’ ‘No; it would feel like criticizing his actions.’ ‘Well, I can as a civilian.’ ‘Yes; and you'll make a difference, because the Duke mentioned it at the Royal Academy dinner an hour ago.’ Babbage jumped on it right away and asked the Duke to take action, and the Duke agreed. I also talked to Hardinge, who mentioned he wanted to bring it up in his speech at the dinner but was worried it might seem like a dig at the Duke.”


“I have been told that the Duke is only awaiting an official despatch from Harry Smith, or Cathcart, about the {175} ‘Birkenhead,’ to act. This is probable, as being like his cautious way, but, to my thinking, not well in this case.”

“I’ve heard that the Duke is just waiting for an official message from Harry Smith or Cathcart regarding the {175} ‘Birkenhead’ before he takes action. That makes sense given his careful nature, but I don’t think it’s the right approach in this situation.”

The matter referred to arose thus. Several years ago a troop-ship, named the “Birkenhead,” was wrecked on the African coast, near the Cape of Good Hope. A very small portion only of the troops were saved. According to the testimony of the survivors, the discipline and order which prevailed on board up to the final catastrophe was admirable, and almost beyond example. If any human means could have saved those invaluable lives, such discipline would have largely contributed to the result.

The situation began like this. Several years ago, a troop ship called the "Birkenhead" was wrecked off the African coast, near the Cape of Good Hope. Only a small number of the soldiers were rescued. According to the accounts from the survivors, the discipline and order that existed on board until the very end were impressive and nearly unparalleled. If any human efforts could have saved those precious lives, that level of discipline would have significantly helped.

Sharing the general regret at this severe loss, and sympathising deeply with the feelings of the surviving relatives, it occurred to me that very simple and inexpensive means were available, which if employed, would at the least afford a melancholy consolation to the afflicted relatives, might be retained with becoming pride in their families, and would also add to the respectability of the social position of the soldier.

Sharing in the general sorrow over this significant loss and deeply empathizing with the feelings of the surviving family members, it struck me that there were very simple and affordable ways to provide at least some grim comfort to the grieving relatives. These means could be cherished with appropriate pride in their families and would also enhance the social standing of the soldier.

Observing that military offences punished by a court-martial were made public by being read at the head of every regiment, I suggested that in certain cases publicity should be given by the same means to noble acts of forbearance or of self-devotion.

Noticing that military offenses dealt with by a court-martial were announced at the beginning of every regiment, I proposed that in some instances, we should also publicly acknowledge noble acts of restraint or selflessness in the same manner.

In the case of the “Birkenhead,” in which ship small detachments of several regiments were lost, I suggested that an order should be issued, stating—

In the case of the “Birkenhead,” where small groups from various regiments were lost, I suggested that an order should be issued, declaring—

The circumstances under which the loss occurred, and the nation’s approbation of the conduct of the departed.

The circumstances surrounding the loss and the nation’s approval of the actions of the deceased.

That their names should be read at the head of their respective regiments.

That their names should be read at the beginning of their respective regiments.

That an official letter, signed by the colonel or other proper {176} officer of each regiment, describing the nature of the service under which the loss occurred, and conveying to the nearest surviving relative the expression of the high approbation the Government entertained of such heroic conduct.

That an official letter, signed by the colonel or another appropriate officer from each regiment, should describe the nature of the service during which the loss happened and convey to the nearest surviving relative the Government's strong appreciation for such heroic conduct.

Such official testimonials would soothe the feelings of many a relative, would become objects of just pride amongst the relations of the departed, and be handed down as heir-looms in many a village circle.

Such official testimonials would comfort many relatives, become sources of pride among the families of the deceased, and be passed down as heirlooms in many village communities.

〈SIR CHARLES NAPIER APPROVES.〉

I mentioned these views to several of my acquaintances, and the idea seemed to meet with general approbation. I found my military friends fully alive to the advantage of such a course for the benefit of the service, and also as a consolation to surviving relatives. Amongst others, I proposed it to the late General Sir Charles Napier. He highly approved of the plan, about which we had several conversations. In one of these I suggested that he should mention it to the Duke of Wellington; to which Sir Charles replied, “No, I could not do that: you should tell him yourself.” I smiled at the notion, not thinking that my friend was in earnest.

I shared these views with a few of my friends, and the idea seemed to be well-received. My military buddies recognized the benefits of such a course for the service and as a comfort to the families of those who had passed. Among others, I suggested it to the late General Sir Charles Napier. He was very supportive of the plan, and we had several discussions about it. In one of those conversations, I suggested that he should bring it up with the Duke of Wellington; to which Sir Charles replied, “No, I couldn’t do that: you should tell him yourself.” I chuckled at the idea, not realizing my friend was being serious.

A short time after I met Sir Charles Napier at a large evening party. We were sitting together on a sofa talking: he resumed the plan I had proposed, spoke of it with much approbation, and concluded by saying, “You ought to tell the Duke of it.”

A little while after I met Sir Charles Napier at a big evening party. We were sitting together on a sofa chatting: he picked up the plan I had suggested, spoke about it with great approval, and finished by saying, “You should let the Duke know about it.”

I replied that I had thought he was only joking when he had on a former occasion made the same ob­ser­va­tion.

I said that I thought he was just joking when he made the same comment before.

“No, indeed,” said Sir Charles; “I am serious. The Duke will attend to what you say more than to any of us.”

“No, really,” said Sir Charles; “I’m serious. The Duke will pay more attention to what you say than to any of us.”

“If you really think so,” I replied, “I will follow your counsel. I hope,” I added, “the Duke may excuse me as a civilian for speaking about it, but after such an expression of your opinion I feel bound to take that course.” {177}

“If you really believe that,” I replied, “I will take your advice. I hope,” I added, “the Duke will forgive me for speaking up as a civilian, but after hearing your opinion, I feel it’s necessary to take that path.” {177}

〈MENTIONED TO THE DUKE.〉

The conversation then turned upon other subjects, when shortly after the Duke of Wellington was announced.

The conversation then shifted to other topics when shortly after, the Duke of Wellington was announced.

“There,” observed Sir Charles, “is the Duke, now go and talk to him about it.” I promised to do so at a proper opportunity.

“There,” Sir Charles said, “is the Duke, now go talk to him about it.” I promised I would at the right time.

After the Duke had made his bow to the lady of the house, and recognised and conversed with many of his friends, I threw myself in his way. On the Duke shaking hands with me, I remarked that I was par­tic­u­lar­ly glad to meet him, because an idea had occurred to me in which I thought he would take an interest. He stepped with me a little out of the crowd, and I then stated shortly my views. The Duke paid great attention to the subject; made several remarks upon it; and when we separated, I felt satisfied that he took a strong interest in it. I thought, however, that he had applied the idea rather more to the officers, whilst my main object was the interests of the privates.

After the Duke greeted the lady of the house and chatted with many of his friends, I made my way over to him. When the Duke shook my hand, I mentioned that I was really glad to see him because an idea had come to me that I thought he would find interesting. He stepped aside with me for a moment to get away from the crowd, and I briefly shared my thoughts. The Duke listened closely and made several comments on the topic. When we parted, I felt confident that he was genuinely interested. However, I sensed that he had focused the idea more on the officers, while my primary concern was the needs of the privates.

Much later in the evening I was taking some refreshment in another room, when the Duke entering, saw and rejoined me. He reverted to the subject; I observed that though officers and privates should have the same official acknowledgment, yet that the Commander-in-Chief and the Government possessed other more substantial means of benefiting the surviving relatives of the officers than of the privates. We had some further conversation about it, and I then felt quite satisfied that he both understood and approved of it.

Much later in the evening, I was having a drink in another room when the Duke came in, saw me, and joined me. He brought the topic back up; I noted that while officers and soldiers should receive the same official recognition, the Commander-in-Chief and the Government had other, more effective ways to support the surviving families of the officers compared to those of the soldiers. We talked about it some more, and I felt confident that he both understood and agreed with my point.

I rather think the Duke of Wellington moved in the House of Lords for certain papers, on which he intended to found some measure of the kind; but his death, shortly after, put an end to the question.

I believe the Duke of Wellington requested some documents in the House of Lords that he planned to use for a certain measure; however, his death shortly after ended the matter.

During the year 1851 I very frequently accompanied the Duke of Wellington to the Exhibition, or met him there by {178} appointment at the crystal fountain. Sometimes one or two of his particular friends, usually ladies, were invited to join the party.

During the year 1851, I often went with the Duke of Wellington to the Exhibition or met him there at the crystal fountain by {178} appointment. Sometimes, one or two of his close friends, usually women, were invited to join us.

On the first occasion I spoke to one of the attending police, simply for the purpose of facilitating our passage if we should get into a great crowd, which, of course, did oc­ca­sion­al­ly happen. In these cases the policeman a little preceded us, and it was very interesting to observe the sudden changes in the countenances of those whom the constable gently touched in order to accelerate our passage. On the first slight pressure of the policeman’s hand upon the arm of John Bull, he looked round with indignation: but when the policeman quietly asked him to be so good as to allow the Duke of Wellington to pass, the muscles of John Bull’s countenance relaxed into a grateful smile: he immediately made way, and in several cases thanked the officer for giving him an opportunity of seeing the Duke. During the most crowded of those days we at one period became entirely blocked up and stationary for upwards of ten minutes. Our intelligent companion was himself wedged in, at a short distance from us. Just in front of us stood a woman with a child in her arms of about two years old, who was leaning over its mother’s shoulder.

On the first occasion I talked to one of the police officers, it was just to help us get through if we found ourselves in a large crowd, which, of course, happened from time to time. In these situations, the officer would move ahead of us, and it was really interesting to see the sudden expressions change on the faces of those the constable gently touched to help us get through. When the policeman first put a light hand on John Bull’s arm, he looked back in anger. But when the officer calmly asked him to let the Duke of Wellington pass, John Bull's face relaxed into a grateful smile. He immediately stepped aside and, in several cases, thanked the officer for giving him a chance to see the Duke. On some of the busiest days, we got completely stuck and couldn’t move for over ten minutes. Our smart companion was also stuck not far from us. Right in front of us was a woman with a two-year-old child in her arms, who was leaning over her shoulder.

〈THE DUKE PLAYS WITH A CHILD.〉

The Duke began to play with the infant, pretending to touch its ear with his finger, and then to touch its nose. The mother was gratified,—the child was charmed. At last the crowd almost suddenly broke up, and we went on. After we had advanced about a dozen paces I said to the Duke of Wellington, “I must step back to speak to the mother of your young friend.” I then asked her if she knew the gentleman who had been playing with her child for the last ten minutes: she said “No, Sir.” I told her it was the Duke of Wellington. Her surprise and delight were equally great. {179} I desired her to tell her boy when he grew up that, when an infant, the Duke of Wellington had played with him. I then returned and told the Duke the object of my mission. His approbation was indicated by a happy smile.

The Duke started playing with the baby, pretending to touch its ear with his finger, and then its nose. The mother was pleased—the child was enchanted. Eventually, the crowd quickly dispersed, and we moved on. After we had walked about ten steps, I said to the Duke of Wellington, “I need to go back to talk to your young friend’s mother.” I then asked her if she recognized the gentleman who had been playing with her child for the last ten minutes; she replied, “No, Sir.” I told her it was the Duke of Wellington. Her surprise and happiness were immense. {179} I asked her to tell her son when he grew up that the Duke of Wellington had played with him when he was a baby. I then went back and shared the purpose of my visit with the Duke. He responded with a pleased smile.


One morning the Duke of Wellington called in Dorset Street with the late Countess of Wilton, to whom he wished me to show the Difference Engine. Its home was at that period in my drawing-room. We sat round it whilst I explained its mode of action, and made it calculate some small Table of numbers.

One morning, the Duke of Wellington stopped by Dorset Street with the late Countess of Wilton, who he wanted me to show the Difference Engine to. At that time, it was in my drawing room. We gathered around it while I explained how it worked and had it calculate some small tables of numbers.

〈LADY WILTON’S REMARK ON DIFFERENCE ENGINE.〉

When I had concluded my explanation, Lady Wilton, addressing me, said, “Now, Mr. Babbage, can you tell me what was your greatest difficulty in contriving this machine?” I had never previously asked myself that question; but I knew the nature of it well.

When I finished explaining, Lady Wilton looked at me and said, “Now, Mr. Babbage, can you tell me what your biggest challenge was in creating this machine?” I had never thought about that before, but I understood the question clearly.

It arose not from the difficulty of contriving mechanism to execute each individual movement, for I had contrived very many different modes of executing each: but it really arose from the almost innumerable combinations amongst all these contrivances—a number so vast, that no human mind could examine them all.

It didn’t come from the challenge of creating mechanisms to perform each individual movement, since I had devised many different ways to do so. Instead, it stemmed from the countless combinations of all these devices—a number so large that no human mind could analyze them all.

It instantly occurred to me that a similar difficulty must present itself to a general commanding a vast army, when about to engage in a conflict with another army of equal or of greater amount. I therefore thought it must have been felt by the Duke of Wellington, and I determined to make a kind of psychological experiment upon him.

It immediately struck me that a similar challenge must confront a general leading a large army when preparing to face another army of equal or greater size. I figured that the Duke of Wellington must have experienced this as well, so I decided to conduct a sort of psychological experiment on him.

Carefully abstaining from any military term, I commenced my explanation to Lady Wilton. I soon perceived by his countenance that the Duke was already in imagination again in Spain. I then went on boldly with the explanation of my {180} own mechanical difficulty; and when I had concluded, the Duke turned to Lady Wilton and said, “I know that difficulty well.”

Carefully avoiding any military terms, I started explaining things to Lady Wilton. I quickly noticed from the Duke's expression that he was already imagining himself back in Spain. So, I confidently continued explaining my own technical problem; and when I finished, the Duke turned to Lady Wilton and said, “I’m familiar with that issue.”

〈THE AUTHOR’S SKETCH OF THE DUKE’S INTELLECTUAL CHARACTER.〉

The success of this experiment induced me in a subsequent publication34 to give an analysis of one portion of the Duke of Wellington’s in­tel­lec­tual character, although I made no mention of his name. Many of his admirers, however, perceived at once the truth of those views, and recognised the justice of their application. I therefore place them before my readers in the following extract from the work referred to:—

The success of this experiment prompted me in a later publication34 to analyze part of the Duke of Wellington’s intellectual character, even though I didn’t mention his name. Many of his admirers immediately saw the truth in those views and acknowledged the validity of their application. I will now present them to my readers in the following excerpt from the work referenced to:—

“It is now felt and admitted, that it is the civil capacity of the great commander which prepares the way for his military triumphs; that his knowledge of human nature enables him to select the fittest agents, and to place them in the situations best adapted to their powers; that his intimate acquaintance with all the accessories which contribute to the health and comfort of his troops, enables him to sustain their moral and physical energy. It has been seen that he must have studied and properly estimated the character of his foes as well as of his allies, and have made himself acquainted with the personal character of the chiefs of both; and still further, that he must have scrutinized the secret motives which regulated their respective governments.

“It is now recognized and accepted that the civil skills of a great leader pave the way for their military successes; that their understanding of human nature allows them to choose the best individuals for the job and place them in the roles that suit their strengths; that their close knowledge of all the factors that contribute to the health and comfort of their troops enables them to maintain both their morale and physical stamina. It has been observed that they must have studied and accurately assessed the character of both their enemies and their allies, and have become familiar with the personal traits of the leaders on both sides; and furthermore, that they must have examined the hidden motives that drive the decisions of their respective governments."

34 “The Exposition of 1852;” 2nd edition, p. 222.

34 “The Exposition of 1852;” 2nd edition, p. 222.

“When directly engaged in the operations of contending armies occupying a wide extent of country, he must be able, with rapid glance, to ascertain the force it is possible to con­cen­trate upon each of many points in any given time, and the greater or less chance of fairing in the attempt. He must also be able to foresee, with something more than conjecture, what amount of the enemy’s force can be brought to the same spot in the same and in different times. With these elements {181} he must undertake one of the most difficult of mental tasks, that of classifying and grouping the innumerable combinations to which either party may have recourse for purposes of attack or defence. Out of the multitude of such combinations, which might baffle by their simple enumeration the strongest memory, throwing aside the less important, he must be able to discover, to fix his attention, and to act upon the most favourable. Finally, when the course thus selected having been pursued, and perhaps partially carried out, is found to be entirely deranged by one of those many chances inseparable from such operations, then, in the midst of action, he must be able suddenly to organise a different system of operations, new to all other minds, yet possibly, although unconsciously, anticipated by his own.

“When directly involved in the actions of opposing armies spread over a large area, he needs to quickly assess the number of forces that can be concentrated on various points within a given timeframe, along with the likelihood of success in those efforts. He must also predict, with more than just guessing, how much of the enemy’s force can arrive at the same location at the same or different times. With these factors {181}, he has to tackle one of the most challenging mental tasks: classifying and grouping the countless combinations that either side may use for attack or defense. From this vast array of combinations, which could overwhelm even the strongest memory, he must be able to sift through the less significant ones and focus on the most advantageous. Lastly, if the chosen strategy begins to fall apart due to one of the many unpredictable events that come with such operations, he must be ready to quickly devise an entirely new plan of action, one that may be unfamiliar to others but perhaps instinctively anticipated by him.

“The genius that can meet and overcome such difficulties must be in­tel­lec­tual, and would, under different circumstances, have been distinguished in many a different career.

"The genius that can face and overcome such challenges must be intellectual, and under different circumstances, would have excelled in many other careers."

“Nor even would it be very surprising that such a commander, estimating justly the extent of his own powers, and conscious of having planned the best combinations of which his mind is capable, should, having issued his orders, calmly lie down on the eve of the approaching conflict, and find in sleep that bodily restoration so indispensable to the full exercise of his faculties in the mighty struggle about to ensue.”

“It's not even surprising that a commander, accurately assessing his own abilities and aware that he has strategized the best possible plans, would, after giving his orders, calmly go to bed the night before the upcoming battle and find the restful sleep essential for fully engaging his skills in the significant conflict ahead.”


Soon after the Queen came to the throne, the two Uni­ver­si­ties pre­sent­ed ad­dresses to her Majesty. I ac­com­panied that of Cambridge. The depu­ta­tion was very numerous, and much unseemly pushing took place. I recollect a very short dumpy fellow pushing much more energetically than any other, for whom I made way, as I retired from the strife in which I was unwillingly involved. He not only pushed, but was {182} continually jumping up like a parched pea in a heated frying-pan: his object being to get a glimpse of her Majesty, and the effect accomplished being to alight on the toes or graze the heels of his colleagues.

Soon after the Queen took the throne, both Universities presented addresses to her Majesty. I was part of the Cambridge delegation. There were a lot of people, and it got pretty chaotic. I remember a short, squat guy who was pushing his way through more vigorously than anyone else, so I stepped aside to avoid the commotion. He was not just pushing; he kept jumping up like a popcorn kernel in a hot pan, trying to catch a glimpse of her Majesty, but all he managed to do was stomp on the toes or scrape the heels of his fellow delegates.

I retired into a window close to the end of the position occupied by the gentlemen-at-arms. The Duke of Wellington, who had a short time before, as Chancellor of the University of Oxford, presented the address of that body, still remained in the state apartments. He joined me in the recess of the window, and we entered into conversation.

I stepped back into a window near the end of the spot where the gentlemen-at-arms were standing. The Duke of Wellington, who had recently presented the university's address as Chancellor of the University of Oxford, was still in the state rooms. He joined me in the window alcove, and we started talking.

〈THE DUKE ASSISTS A PUSHING M.A.〉

After a time the little dumpy fellow, who had been regularly turned out of the crowd for his pushing, came up to us, and, mistaking the Duke of Wellington for a beef-eater or some palace attendant, complained, almost in tears, that he wanted to see the Queen, and that they had pushed him out, and that he had not been able to see the Queen.

After a while, the short, round guy, who had been continually shoved out of the crowd for being too pushy, came over to us. He misidentified the Duke of Wellington as a beef-eater or some palace staff and complained, nearly in tears, that he wanted to see the Queen, that they had pushed him away, and that he hadn’t been able to see her.

The Duke very good-naturedly said he would take him to a place where he could see her Majesty without being pushed about. Accordingly, the Duke led him behind the gentlemen-at-arms to a situation in which the little man’s wish was gratified, and then returned with him to the window, and resumed the conversation.

The Duke kindly said he would take him to a spot where he could see her Majesty without being jostled. So, the Duke guided him behind the gentlemen-at-arms to a place where the little man's wish was fulfilled, then went back with him to the window and continued their conversation.

On another occasion the University of Cambridge presented an address to the Queen at Buckingham Palace. The crowd was very great. On descending one of the flights of stairs, a short Master of Arts was unluckily caught by the string of his gown hooking itself upon one of the large door-handles. He was carried off his legs by the advancing rush. To bring back the pendant Master of Arts a single inch was impossible from the pressure onwards. So whilst two or three of his colleagues with difficulty supported him, I took out my pen-knife and cut the imprisoning ribbon. {183}

On another occasion, the University of Cambridge presented an address to the Queen at Buckingham Palace. The crowd was huge. As one of the short Masters of Arts went down a flight of stairs, his gown accidentally got stuck on one of the large door-handles. He was knocked off his feet by the rushing crowd. It was impossible to pull the stuck Master of Arts back an inch due to the pressure from behind. So while two or three of his colleagues struggled to support him, I took out my penknife and cut the ribbon that was trapping him. {183}

〈ALL PARCELS REJECTED.〉

When I published the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,” I sent my servant to Apsley House with a presentation copy for the Duke of Wellington. The next morning at breakfast my servant informed me that the porter absolutely refused to take it in, although he stated from whom it came.

When I published the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,” I sent my assistant to Apsley House with a presentation copy for the Duke of Wellington. The next morning at breakfast, my assistant told me that the doorman completely refused to take it in, even though he mentioned who it was from.

I remarked to my brother-in-law, who was staying with me, that it was a very odd circumstance, and inquired what was to be done. He replied, “When a man refuses to receive a parcel, nothing more can be done.” I then observed, that if any other person than the Duke had done so, I should have taken no further step; but, I added, that I knew his character so well, that I was confident there was really a good and sufficient reason, although I could not conjecture its nature.

I told my brother-in-law, who was staying with me, that it was a really strange situation, and asked what we should do. He answered, “When someone refuses to accept a package, there’s nothing more that can be done.” I then said that if anyone other than the Duke had done this, I wouldn’t have taken any further action; but I added that I knew him well enough to be sure there was actually a good reason, even though I couldn’t guess what it was.

After breakfast I wrote a short note to the Duke, mentioning the circumstance, taking for granted that it arose entirely from some misconception of his orders. I then requested him not to take the trouble of writing to me to explain it; but added that I would send the volume to Apsley House on the following morning, when, I had no doubt, the mistaken interpretation of his orders would have been rectified.

After breakfast, I wrote a quick note to the Duke, mentioning what happened and assuming it was all due to a misunderstanding of his instructions. I asked him not to bother writing back to explain; I added that I would send the book to Apsley House the next morning when, I was sure, the misunderstanding of his orders would be resolved.

About three o’clock the same day a servant of the Duke’s brought me a note, inquiring if there were any answer to take back. The Duke stated in his note that letters, books, parcels, maps, and even merchandise, were continually sent to him for the purpose of being forwarded to all parts of the world. This, he observed, threw upon his house-steward so great a responsibility, that he had been compelled to give directions that no parcel should be received at Apsley House without a written order with his signature, like that which he now enclosed. As the Duke’s servant was waiting, I gave him the book, which he took back, and I retained the slip of paper for any other similar occasion. {184}

Around three o’clock that same day, a servant of the Duke delivered a note to me, asking if there was any reply to take back. The Duke mentioned in his note that letters, books, packages, maps, and even merchandise were constantly sent to him to be forwarded to various parts of the world. He pointed out that this placed such a heavy responsibility on his house-steward that he had to give instructions that no package should be received at Apsley House without a written order signed by him, like the one he included now. Since the Duke's servant was waiting, I handed him the book, which he took back, and I kept the slip of paper for any future similar occasions. {184}

〈THE DUKE DRESSED IN HIS CARRIAGE.〉

The Duke was habitually an economist of time. One day I was going homeward in a cab to dress for a dinner engagement, when I thought I observed him riding down St. James’s Street towards the House of Lords. On reaching the house of the friend with whom I was to dine, I found that the Duke of Wellington was expected at dinner. He arrived punctually. In the course of the evening I took an opportunity of asking him whether I was mistaken in supposing I had seen him a short time before dinner riding down St. James’s Street. I then expressed my surprise at the rapidity of his movements in getting back to Apsley House in time to dress and be punctual to his engagement. He said, “No, I did not do that; I had ordered my carriage to meet me at the House of Lords, and I changed my dress whilst it was bringing me here.”

The Duke was always careful with his time. One day, I was heading home in a cab to get ready for a dinner invitation when I thought I saw him riding down St. James’s Street toward the House of Lords. When I arrived at the house of the friend I was dining with, I learned that the Duke of Wellington was expected for dinner. He showed up right on time. During the evening, I took the opportunity to ask him if I was mistaken in thinking I had seen him earlier that day riding down St. James’s Street. I then expressed my surprise at how quickly he managed to get back to Apsley House to change and be on time for his engagement. He replied, “No, I didn’t do that; I had my carriage waiting for me at the House of Lords, and I changed my clothes while it was bringing me here.”

The most interesting conversations generally occurred when only a few of his intimate friends met together.

The most interesting conversations usually happened when just a few of his close friends got together.

On one of these occasions, at a very small dinner-party, the characters of the French marshals became the subject of conversation. The Duke, being appealed to, pointed out freely their various qualities, and assigned to each his peculiar excellence.

On one of these occasions, at a very small dinner party, the personalities of the French marshals came up in conversation. The Duke, when asked, openly discussed their different qualities and highlighted each one’s unique strengths.

〈CURIOUS QUESTION—THE DUKE’S REPLY.〉

One question, the most highly interesting of all, naturally presented itself to our minds. I was speculating how I could, without impropriety, suggest it, when, to my great relief, one of the party, addressing the Duke, said—

One question, the most fascinating of all, naturally came to our minds. I was thinking about how I could suggest it without being rude when, to my great relief, one of the group turned to the Duke and said—

“Well, sir, how was it that, with such various great qualities, you licked them all, one after another?”

“Well, sir, how is it that you managed to beat them all, one after the other, despite having so many different great qualities?”

The Duke was evidently taken by surprise. He paused for a moment or two, and then said—

The Duke was clearly surprised. He hesitated for a moment, and then said—

“Well, I don’t know exactly how it was; but I think that if any unexpected circumstance occurred in the midst of a {185} battle, which deranged its whole plan, I could perhaps organize another plan more quickly than most of them.”

"Well, I'm not sure exactly how it was, but I believe that if any unforeseen situation came up during a {185} battle, which messed up the entire strategy, I could probably come up with a new plan faster than most of them."

This strongly confirms the view of the Duke of Wellington’s character given in the preceding pages. After examining all the more important combinations which might be made for the conflict, and having selected those which appeared the best, it is quite natural, if any accident deranged the original plan, that he should perceive, more quickly than another commander, one amongst the many plans previously rejected which was immediately applicable to the new and unexpected circumstances.

This strongly confirms the view of the Duke of Wellington’s character presented in the previous pages. After looking at all the important strategies that could be used for the battle and choosing the ones that seemed best, it's completely natural that if something disrupted the original plan, he would quickly notice one of the many previously rejected plans that was immediately suitable for the new and unexpected situation, more so than another commander would.

CHAPTER XIII. MEMORIES OF WOLLASTON, DAVY, AND ROGERS.

Secretaryship of Royal Society — Mr. Murray of Albemarle Street — Remark on “The Decline of Science” — Dr. Somerville — Explanation of a Job of Sir Humphry Davy — History of the Thaumatrope — Introduction to Mr. Rogers — The Poet nearly run over — Anecdote of the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures” — Teaches the Author how to live for ever — Rapidity of composition amongst Poets — Different effects of Imagination in the Poet and the Phi­los­o­pher — Consultation about the Author’s unwritten Novel.

IN 1826, one of the secretaryships of the Royal Society became vacant. Dr. Wollaston and several others of the leading members of the Society and of the Council wished that I should be appointed. This would have been the more agreeable to me, because my early friend Herschel was at that time the senior Secretary.

I 1826, one of the secretary positions at the Royal Society opened up. Dr. Wollaston and several other prominent members of the Society and the Council wanted me to take the role. This would have been preferable for me since my long-time friend Herschel was the senior Secretary at that time.

This arrangement was agreed to by Sir H. Davy, and I left town with the full assurance that I was to have the appointment. In the mean time Sir H. Davy summoned a Council at an unusual hour—eight o’clock in the evening—for a special purpose, namely, some arrangement about the Treasurer’s accounts.

This plan was agreed upon by Sir H. Davy, and I left town confident that I would receive the appointment. In the meantime, Sir H. Davy called a Council at an unusual time—eight o’clock in the evening—for a specific reason, which was to discuss some issues regarding the Treasurer’s accounts.

After the business relating to the Treasurer was got through, Sir H. Davy observed that there was a secretaryship vacant, and he proposed to fill it up.

After wrapping up the business concerning the Treasurer, Sir H. Davy pointed out that there was a vacant secretary position and suggested filling it.

〈SIR HUMPHRY DAVY’S DISCOURSES.〉

Dr. Wollaston then asked Sir Humphry Davy if he claimed the nomination as a right of the President, to which {187} Sir H. Davy replied that he did, and then nominated Mr. Children. The President, as president, has no such right; and even if he had possessed it, he had promised Mr. Herschel that I should be his colleague. There were upright and eminent men on that council; yet no one of them had the moral courage to oppose the President’s dictation, or afterwards to set it aside on the ground of its irregularity.

Dr. Wollaston then asked Sir Humphry Davy if he believed the nomination was a right of the President, to which Sir H. Davy replied that he did, and then nominated Mr. Children. The President, in his role, has no such right; and even if he had, he had promised Mr. Herschel that I would be his colleague. There were honest and distinguished men on that council; yet none of them had the moral courage to challenge the President’s decision or later reject it on the basis of its irregularity.

A few years after, whilst I was on a visit at Wimbledon Park, Dr. and Mrs. Somerville came down to spend the day. Dr. Somerville mentioned a very pleasant dinner he had had with the late Mr. John Murray of Albemarle Street, and also a conversation relating to my book “On the Decline of Science in England.” Mr. Murray felt hurt at a remark I had made on himself (page 107) whilst criticizing a then unexplained job of Sir Humphry Davy’s. Dr. Somerville assured Mr. Murray that he knew me intimately, and that if I were convinced that I had done him an injustice, nobody would be more ready to repair it. A few days after, Mr. Murray put into Dr. Somerville’s hands papers explaining the whole of the transaction. These papers were now transferred to me. On examining them I found ample proof of what I had always suspected. The ob­ser­va­tion I had made which pained Mr. Murray fell to the ground as soon as the real facts were known, and I offered to retract it in any suitable manner. One plan I proposed was to print a supplemental page, and have it bound up with all the remaining copies of the “Decline of Science.”

A few years later, while I was visiting Wimbledon Park, Dr. and Mrs. Somerville came by to spend the day. Dr. Somerville mentioned a really nice dinner he had with the late Mr. John Murray of Albemarle Street, and also a conversation about my book “On the Decline of Science in England.” Mr. Murray was upset by a comment I had made about him (page 107) while criticizing a then-unexplained project of Sir Humphry Davy’s. Dr. Somerville assured Mr. Murray that he knew me well and that if I believed I had wronged him, I would be the first to make it right. A few days later, Mr. Murray gave Dr. Somerville some documents explaining the whole situation. These documents were then passed on to me. Upon reviewing them, I found plenty of proof of what I had always suspected. The comment I made that upset Mr. Murray was completely unfounded once the real facts came to light, and I offered to take it back in any appropriate way. One idea I suggested was to print a supplemental page and have it included with all the remaining copies of the “Decline of Science.”

Mr. Murray was satisfied with my explanation, but did not wish me to take the course I proposed, at least, not at that time. Various objections may have presented themselves to his mind, but the affair was adjourned with the understanding that at some future time I should explain the real state of {188} the facts which had led to this misinterpretation of Mr. Murray’s conduct.

Mr. Murray was pleased with my explanation but didn’t want me to pursue the approach I suggested, at least not at that moment. He may have had various concerns, but we agreed to put the matter on hold with the understanding that I would clarify the actual situation {188} that had caused the misunderstanding regarding Mr. Murray’s actions at some point in the future.

〈EXPLANATION OF THAT JOB.〉

The true history of the affair was this: Being on the Council of the Royal Society in 1827, I observed in our accounts a charge of 381 l. 5 s. as paid to Mr. Murray for 500 copies of Sir Humphry Davy’s Discourses.

The actual history of the situation is as follows: While I was on the Council of the Royal Society in 1827, I noticed in our accounts a payment of 381 l. 5 s. made to Mr. Murray for 500 copies of Sir Humphry Davy’s Discourses.

I asked publicly at the Council for an explanation of this item. The answer given by Dr. Young and others was—

I asked openly at the Council for clarification on this issue. The response given by Dr. Young and others was—

“That the Council had agreed to purchase these volumes at that price, in order to induce Mr. Murray to print the President’s speeches.”

"That the Council had agreed to buy these volumes at that price to encourage Mr. Murray to print the President’s speeches."

To this I replied that such an explanation was entirely inadmissible. I then showed that even allowing a very high price for composing, printing, and paper, if the Council had wished to print 500 copies of those Discourses they could have done it themselves for 150 l. at the outside. I could not extract a single word to elucidate this mystery, about which, however, I had my own ideas.

To this, I responded that such an explanation was totally unacceptable. I then pointed out that even if we counted in a very high cost for writing, printing, and paper, if the Council had wanted to print 500 copies of those Discourses, they could have done it themselves for at most 150 l. I couldn't get a single word to clarify this mystery, although I had my own thoughts on it.

It appeared by the papers put into my hands that Sir Humphry Davy had applied to Mr. Murray, and had sold him the copyright of the Discourses for 500 guineas, one of the conditions being that the Royal Society should purchase of him 500 copies at the trade price.

It seemed from the documents I received that Sir Humphry Davy had approached Mr. Murray and sold him the copyright to the Discourses for 500 guineas, with one of the conditions being that the Royal Society would buy 500 copies from him at the trade price.

Mr. Murray paid Sir H. Davy the 500 guineas in three bills at six, twelve, and eighteen months. These bills passed through Drummond’s (Sir H. Davy’s banker), and I have had them in my own hands for examination.

Mr. Murray paid Sir H. Davy 500 guineas in three installments due in six, twelve, and eighteen months. These installments went through Drummond’s (Sir H. Davy’s bank), and I’ve held them myself for review.

Thus it appears that Mr. Murray treated the whole affair as a matter of business, and acted in this purchase in his usual liberal manner. I have had in my hand a statement of the winding-up of that account copied from Mr. Murray’s books, and I find that he was a considerable loser by his {189} purchase. Sir H. Davy, on the other hand, contrived to transfer between three and four hundred pounds from the funds of the Royal Society into his own pocket.35

Thus, it seems that Mr. Murray treated the whole situation as a business deal and acted in his typical generous way during this purchase. I have a statement of the closing of that account copied from Mr. Murray’s records, and I see that he ended up losing a significant amount on his {189} purchase. Sir H. Davy, on the other hand, managed to funnel between three and four hundred pounds from the Royal Society's funds into his own pocket.35

It was my determination to have called for an explanation of this affair at the election of our President and officers at our anniversary on the 30th November if Sir H. Davy had been again proposed as President in 1827.

It was my intention to request an explanation of this matter at the election of our President and officers during our anniversary on November 30th if Sir H. Davy had been nominated again as President in 1827.

35 See “Decline of Science in England,” p. 105. 8vo. 1830.

35 See “Decline of Science in England,” p. 105. 8vo. 1830.

The Thaumatrope.

One day Herschel, sitting with me after dinner, amusing himself by spinning a pear upon the table, suddenly asked whether I could show him the two sides of a shilling at the same moment.

One day, Herschel was sitting with me after dinner, entertaining himself by spinning a pear on the table. He suddenly asked if I could show him both sides of a shilling at the same time.

I took out of my pocket a shilling, and holding it up before the looking-glass, pointed out my method. “No,” said my friend, “that won’t do;” then spinning my shilling upon the table, he pointed out his method of seeing both sides at once. The next day I mentioned the anecdote to the late Dr. Fitton, who a few days after brought me a beautiful illustration of the principle. It consisted of a round disc of card suspended between the two pieces of sewing-silk. These threads being held between the finger and thumb of each hand, were then made to turn quickly, when the disc of card, of course, revolved also.

I took a shilling out of my pocket and held it up in front of the mirror to show my technique. “No,” my friend said, “that won't work;” then he spun my shilling on the table and demonstrated his way of seeing both sides at the same time. The next day, I shared the story with the late Dr. Fitton, who a few days later brought me a great example of the idea. It was a round card disc hanging between two pieces of sewing thread. Holding the threads between the fingers and thumbs of each hand, we spun them quickly, causing the card disc to spin as well.

Upon one side of this disc of card was painted a bird; upon the other side, an empty bird-cage. On turning the thread rapidly, the bird appeared to have got inside the cage. We soon made numerous applications, as a rat on one side and a trap upon the other, &c. It was shown to Captain Kater, Dr. Wollaston, and many of our friends, and was, after the lapse of a short time, forgotten. {190}

On one side of this disc of cardboard, there was a picture of a bird; on the other side, an empty birdcage. When we spun the thread quickly, it looked like the bird had flown into the cage. We soon came up with a bunch of other ideas, like a rat on one side and a trap on the other, etc. We showed it to Captain Kater, Dr. Wollaston, and several of our friends, but after a little while, it was forgotten. {190}

〈THE THAUMATROPE: ITS RETRIBUTION.〉

Some months after, during dinner at the Royal Society Club, Sir Joseph Banks being in the chair, I heard Mr. Barrow, then Secretary to the Admiralty, talking very loudly about a wonderful invention of Dr. Paris, the object of which I could not quite understand. It was called the thaumatrope, and was said to be sold at the Royal Institution, in Albemarle-street. Suspecting that it had some connection with our unnamed toy, I went the next morning and purchased, for seven shillings and sixpence, a thaumatrope, which I afterwards sent down to Slough to the late Lady Herschel. It was precisely the thing which her son and Dr. Fitton had contributed to invent, which amused all their friends for a time and had then been forgotten. There was however one additional thaumatrope made afterwards. It consisted of the usual disc of paper. On one side was represented a thaumatrope (the design upon it being a penny-piece) with the motto, “How to turn a penny.”

A few months later, while having dinner at the Royal Society Club, with Sir

On the other side was a gentleman in black, with his hands held out in the act of spinning a thaumatrope, the motto being, “A new trick from Paris.”

On the other side was a man in black, with his hands out as if spinning a thaumatrope, the motto reading, “A new trick from Paris.”

After my contest for Finsbury was decided, Mr. Rogers the banker, and the brother of the poet, who had been one of my warmest supporters, proposed accompanying me to the hustings at the declaration of the poll. He had also invited a party of some of the most influential electors of his district to dine with him in the course of the week, in order that they might meet me, and consider about measures for supporting me at the next opportunity.

After my contest for Finsbury was settled, Mr. Rogers, the banker and brother of the poet, who had been one of my biggest supporters, suggested that he join me at the polling station when the results were announced. He also invited a group of some of the most influential voters from his area to have dinner with him later that week so they could meet me and discuss ways to back me in the next election.

〈THE POET AND PHI­LOS­O­PHER AT A CROSSING.〉

On a cold drizzling rainy day in November the final state of the poll was declared. Mr. Rogers took me in his carriage to the hustings, and caught a cold, which seemed at first unimportant. On the day of the dinner, when we met at {191} Mr. Rogers’s, who resided at Islington, he was unable to leave his bed. Miss Rogers, his sister, who lived with him, and his brother the poet, received us, quite unconscious of the dangerous condition of their relative, who died the next day.

On a cold, drizzly day in November, the final results of the poll were announced. Mr. Rogers took me in his carriage to the polling place and caught a cold that seemed minor at first. On the day of the dinner, when we met at {191} Mr. Rogers’s house in Islington, he was unable to get out of bed. His sister, Miss Rogers, who lived with him, and his brother, the poet, welcomed us, completely unaware of their relative's serious condition, who passed away the next day.

Thus commenced a friendship with both of my much-valued friends which remained unruffled by the slightest wave until their lamented loss. Miss Rogers removed to a house in the Regent’s Park, in which the paintings by modern artists collected by her elder brother, and increased by her own judicious taste, were arranged. The society at that house comprised all that was most eminent in literature and in art. The adjournment after her breakfasts to the delightful verandah overlooking the Park still clings to my fading memory, and the voices of her poet brother, of Jeffrey, and of Sidney Smith still survive in the vivid impressions of their wisdom and their wit.

Thus began a friendship with my two very dear friends that stayed strong and steady until their sad loss. Miss Rogers moved to a house in Regent’s Park, where the paintings by modern artists collected by her older brother, along with those chosen thoughtfully by her, were displayed. The people at that house included the most notable figures in literature and art. I still remember the enjoyable moments spent on the lovely veranda overlooking the Park after her breakfasts, and the voices of her poet brother, Jeffrey, and Sidney Smith continue to resonate in my vivid memories of their wisdom and humor.

I do not think the genuine kindness of the poet’s character was sufficiently appreciated. I oc­ca­sion­al­ly walked home with him from parties during the first years of our acquaintance. In later years, when his bodily strength began to fail, I always accompanied him, though sometimes not without a little contest.

I don't think people really understood the true kindness in the poet's character. I sometimes walked home with him from parties during the early years of our friendship. In later years, when his physical strength started to decline, I always accompanied him, even though it was sometimes a bit of a struggle.

I have frequently walked with him from his sister’s house, in the Regent’s Park, to his own in St. James’s Place, and he has sometimes insisted upon returning part of the way home with me.

I often walked with him from his sister’s house in Regent’s Park to his place in St. James’s Place, and sometimes he insisted on walking part of the way home with me.

On one of those occasions we were crossing a street near Cavendish Square: a cart coming rapidly round the corner, I almost dragged him over. As soon as we were safe, the poet said, very much as a child would, “There, now, that was all your fault; you would come with me, and so I was nearly run over.” However, I found less and less resistance to my {192} accompanying him, and only regretted that I could not be constantly at his side on those occasions.

On one of those occasions, we were crossing a street near Cavendish Square when a cart came speeding around the corner and I almost pulled him over. Once we were safe, the poet said, much like a child would, “See, that was all your fault; you wanted to come with me, and I almost got run over.” However, I found myself resisting less and less when it came to joining him, only wishing I could be by his side all the time on those occasions.

Soon after the publication of the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures,” Mr. Rogers told me that he had met one evening, at a very fashionable party, a young dandy, with whom he had had some conversation. The poet had asked him whether he had read that work. To this his reply was, “Yes: it is a very nice book—just the kind of book that anybody could have written.”

Soon after the release of the "Economy of Manufactures," Mr. Rogers told me that he had met a young dandy one evening at a fancy party, and they had a conversation. The poet asked him if he had read that book. His reply was, "Yes, it’s a really nice book—just the kind of book anyone could have written."

〈HOW TO LIVE FOR EVER.〉

One day, when I was in great favour with the poet, we were talking about the preservation of health. He told me he would teach me how to live for ever; for which I thanked him in a compliment after his own style, rather than in mine. I answered, “Only embalm me in your poetry, and it is done.” Mr. Rogers invited me to breakfast with him the next morning, when he would communicate the receipt. We were alone, and I enjoyed a very entertaining breakfast. The receipt consisted mainly of cold ablutions and the frequent use of the flesh brush. Mr. Rogers himself used the latter to a moderate extent regularly, three times every day—before he dressed himself, when he dressed for dinner, and before he got into bed. About six or eight strokes of the flesh-brush completed each operation. We then adjourned to a shop, where I purchased a couple of the proper brushes, which I used for several years, and still use oc­ca­sion­al­ly, with, I believe, considerable advantage.

One day, when I was on good terms with the poet, we were chatting about how to stay healthy. He told me he would teach me how to live forever; for this, I thanked him with a compliment in his style rather than mine. I replied, “Just wrap me up in your poetry, and it’s done.” Mr. Rogers invited me to have breakfast with him the next morning when he would share the secret. We were alone, and I had a very enjoyable breakfast. The secret mainly involved cold showers and using a flesh brush regularly. Mr. Rogers himself used the brush moderately, three times a day—before he got dressed, when he dressed for dinner, and before going to bed. About six or eight strokes with the flesh brush wrapped up each session. After that, we went to a store where I bought a couple of the right brushes, which I used for several years and still use occasionally, with what I believe is considerable benefit.

〈RAPIDITY OF COMPOSITION.〉

Once, at Mr. Rogers’s table, I was talking with one of his guests about the speed with which some authors composed, and the slowness of others. I then turned to our host, and, much to his surprise, inquired how many lines a-day on the average a poet usually wrote. My friend, when his astonishment had a little subsided, very good-naturedly gave us the result of his own experience. He said that he had never written {193} more than four36 lines of verse in any one day of his life. This I can easily understand; for Mr. Rogers’ taste was the most fastidious, as well as the most just, I ever met with. Another circumstance also, I think, contributed to this slowness of composition.

Once, at Mr. Rogers's table, I was chatting with one of his guests about how quickly some authors write compared to others who take their time. I then turned to our host and, to his surprise, asked how many lines a day a poet typically writes. After his surprise wore off a bit, he kindly shared his own experience with us. He said that he had never written more than four lines of poetry in a single day throughout his life. I can easily understand this; Mr. Rogers had the most discerning and fair taste I’ve ever encountered. I also think another factor contributed to this slow writing process.

36 I am not quite certain that the number was four; but I am absolutely certain that it was either four or six.

36 I'm not really sure if the number was four, but I'm definitely sure it was either four or six.

An author may adopt either of two modes of composing. He may write off the whole of his work roughly, so as to get upon paper the plan and general outline, without attending at all to the language. He may afterwards study minutely every clause of each sentence, and then every word of each clause.

An author can choose from two ways to write. He can draft his entire work roughly to get the plan and overall outline down on paper, without focusing on the language. Then, he can take the time to carefully examine every part of each sentence, and then every word of each part.

Or the author may finish and polish each sentence as soon as it is written.

Or the author might complete and refine each sentence right after it’s written.

This latter process was, I think, employed by Mr. Rogers, at least in his poetry.

This latter process was, I think, used by Mr. Rogers, at least in his poetry.

He then told us that Southey composed with much greater rapidity than himself, as well in poetry as in prose. Of the latter Southey frequently wrote a great many pages before breakfast.

He then told us that Southey wrote much faster than he did, both in poetry and in prose. In fact, Southey often wrote several pages of prose before breakfast.

Once, at a large dinner party, Mr. Rogers was speaking of an inconvenience arising from the custom, then commencing, of having windows formed of one large sheet of plate-glass. He said that a short time ago he sat at dinner with his back to one of these single panes of plate-glass: it appeared to him that the window was wide open, and such was the force of imagination, that he actually caught cold.

Once, at a big dinner party, Mr. Rogers talked about a problem that came from the new trend of using large sheets of plate glass for windows. He mentioned that not long ago he had dinner with his back to one of these single glass panes, and it seemed to him that the window was wide open. His imagination was so strong that he actually ended up catching a cold.

〈DIFFERENT EFFECTS OF IMAGINATION.〉

It so happened that I was sitting just opposite to the poet. Hearing this remark, I immediately said, “Dear me, how odd it is, Mr. Rogers, that you and I should make such a very different use of the faculty of imagination. When I go to the house of a friend in the country, and unexpectedly {194} remain for the night, having no night-cap, I should naturally catch cold. But by tying a bit of pack-thread tightly round my head, I go to sleep imagining that I have a night-cap on; consequently I catch no cold at all.” This sally produced much amusement in all around, who supposed I had improvised it; but, odd as it may appear, it is a practice I have often resorted to. Mr. Rogers, who knew full well the respect and regard I had for him, saw at once that I was relating a simple fact, and joined cordially in the merriment it excited.

I happened to be sitting right across from the poet. Hearing his comment, I immediately said, “Wow, Mr. Rogers, isn’t it strange how differently we use our imagination? When I visit a friend in the country and unexpectedly have to stay overnight without a nightcap, I would normally catch a cold. But if I tightly tie a piece of string around my head, I can go to sleep thinking I’m wearing a nightcap; so I don’t catch a cold at all.” This comment made everyone laugh, as they thought I had made it up on the spot; but oddly enough, it’s something I’ve done many times. Mr. Rogers, who knew how much I respected and valued him, quickly realized I was sharing a true experience and joined in the laughter it caused.

In the latter part of Mr. Rogers’s life, when, being unable to walk, he was driven in his carriage round the Regent’s Park, he frequently called at my door, and, when I was able, I often accompanied him in his drive. On some one of these occasions, when I was unable to accompany him, I put into his hands a parcel of proof-sheets of a work I was then writing, thinking they might amuse him during his drive, and that I might profit by his criticism. Some years before, I had consulted him about a novel I had proposed to write solely for the purpose of making money to assist me in completing the Analytical Engine. I breakfasted alone with the poet, who entered fully into the subject. I proposed to give up a twelvemonth to writing the novel, but I determined not to commence it unless I saw pretty clearly that I could make about 5,000 l. by the sacrifice of my time. The novel was to have been in three volumes, and there would probably have been reprints of another work in two volumes. Both of these works would have had graphic illustrations. The poet gave me much information on all the subjects connected with the plan, and amongst other things, observed that when he published his beautifully illustrated work on Italy, that he had paid 9,000 l. out of his own pocket before he received any return for that work.

In the later years of Mr. Rogers's life, when he could no longer walk and was driven around Regent's Park in his carriage, he often stopped by my place, and whenever I could, I would join him on his drives. On one of those occasions when I couldn't go with him, I handed him a package of proof-sheets from a project I was working on, thinking it might entertain him during his ride and that I could benefit from his feedback. A few years earlier, I had discussed a novel I wanted to write purely to make money to help me finish the Analytical Engine. I had breakfast alone with the poet, who was fully engaged in the topic. I suggested dedicating a year to writing the novel, but I decided not to start unless I was reasonably sure I could earn around £5,000 for my time. The novel was intended to be in three volumes, and I probably would have reprinted another work in two volumes. Both of these projects would have included graphic illustrations. The poet provided me with a lot of useful information on all aspects of the plan and mentioned that when he published his beautifully illustrated book on Italy, he had spent £9,000 from his own funds before seeing any return from that work.

CHAPTER XIV. MEMORIES OF LAPLACE, BIOT, AND HUMBOLDT.

My First Visit to Paris — Anecdote of the fifty-two Eggs — Mistake about Woodhouse — Fourier — Biot — Drawings of the Difference Engine — Strong char­ac­ter­is­tic of Humboldt’s mind — English Clergyman at Paris — Great Meeting of Phi­los­o­phers at Berlin, 1828 — Introduces the Author to Magnus and Derichlet — Puts the Englishman upon the Dining Committee — Conversation in the Linden Walk — Humboldt’s study — Various members of the family of Buonaparte — Lucien and his Children — Louis, the King of Holland — Joseph, the King of Spain — His second Daughter married to a Son of Louis — Their taste — Drawings and Lithographs — Her Death.

MY first visit to Paris was made in company with my friend John Herschel. On reaching Abbeville, we wanted breakfast, and I undertook to order it. Each of us usually required a couple of eggs. I preferred having mine moderately boiled, but my friend required his to be boiled quite hard. Having explained this matter to the waiter, I concluded by instructing him that each of us required two eggs thus cooked, concluding my order with the words, “pour chacun deux.”

MY first trip to Paris was with my friend John Herschel. Upon arriving in Abbeville, we needed breakfast, so I took charge of ordering. Typically, we both wanted a couple of eggs. I liked mine moderately boiled, while my friend preferred his boiled hard. After explaining this to the waiter, I wrapped up my order by saying that we both needed two eggs cooked that way, finishing with the words, “pour chacun deux.”

The garçon ran along the passage half way towards the kitchen, and then called out in his loudest tone—

The waiter ran halfway down the hallway towards the kitchen and then yelled out in his loudest voice—

“Il faut faire bouillir cinquante-deux œufs pour Messieurs les Anglais.” I burst into such a fit of un­con­trol­lable laughter at this absurd mis­un­der­stand­ing of chacun deux, for cinquante-deux, that it was some time before I could explain it to Herschel, and but for his running into the kitchen to {196} coun­ter­mand it, the half hundred of eggs would have assuredly been simmering over the fire.

“Fifty-two eggs need to be boiled for the Englishmen.” I burst into uncontrollable laughter at this ridiculous misunderstanding of each two for fifty-two, and it took me a while to explain it to Herschel. If he hadn't rushed into the kitchen to {196} cancel it, the fifty eggs would definitely have been simmering on the stove.

A few days after our arrival in Paris, we dined with Laplace, where we met a large party, most of whom were members of the Institut. The story had already arrived at at Paris, having rapidly passed through several editions.

A few days after we got to Paris, we had dinner with Laplace, where we met a big group, most of whom were members of the Institut. The story had already made its way to Paris, quickly going through several editions.

〈FIFTY-TWO EGGS.〉

To my great amusement, one of the party told the company that, a few days before, two young Englishman being at Abbeville, had ordered fifty-two eggs to be boiled for their breakfast, and that they ate up every one of them, as well as a large pie which was put before them.

To my great amusement, one of the guests told everyone that, a few days earlier, two young Englishmen in Abbeville had ordered fifty-two eggs to be boiled for their breakfast and that they ate every single one, along with a large pie that was served to them.

My next neighbour at dinner asked me if I thought it probable. I replied, that there was no absurdity a young Englishman would not oc­ca­sion­al­ly commit.

My neighbor at dinner asked me if I thought it was likely. I replied that there was no absurdity a young Englishman wouldn't occasionally commit.

One morning Herschel and I called on Laplace, who spoke to us of various English works on math­e­mat­i­cal subjects. Amongst others, he mentioned with approbation, “Un ouvrage de vous deux.” We were both quite at a loss to know to what work he referred. Herschel and I had not written any joint work, although we had together translated the work of Lacroix. The volume of the “Memoirs of the Analytical Society,” though really our joint production, was not known to be such, and it was also clear that Laplace did not refer to that work. Perceiving that we did not recognise the name of the author to whom he referred, Laplace varied the pronunciation by calling him vous deux; the first word being pronounced as the French word “vous,” and the second as the English word “deuce.”

One morning, Herschel and I visited Laplace, who talked to us about various English works on mathematical topics. Among other things, he mentioned approvingly, “A work by both of you.” We were both completely puzzled about which work he was talking about. Herschel and I hadn’t written any joint work, although we had together translated Lacroix’s work. The volume of the “Memoirs of the Analytical Society,” while actually our joint effort, was not recognized as such, and it was also clear that Laplace wasn’t referring to that work. Noticing that we didn’t recognize the name of the author he mentioned, Laplace changed the pronunciation, calling him vous deux; with the first word pronounced like the French word “vous” and the second like the English word “deuce.”

Upon further explanation, it turned out that Laplace meant to speak of a work published by Woodhouse, whose name is in the pronunciation of the French so very like vous deux. {197}

Upon further explanation, it turned out that Laplace was referring to a work published by Woodhouse, whose name sounds very much like vous deux in French. {197}

〈FOURIER AND BIOT.〉

Poisson, Fourier, and Biot were amongst my earliest friends in Paris. Fourier, then Secretary of the Institute, had accompanied the first Napoleon in his expedition to Egypt. His profound acquaintance with analysis remains recorded in his works. His unaffected and genial manner, the vast extent of his acquirements, and his admirable taste conspicuous even in the apartments he inhabited, were most felt by those who were honoured by his friendship.

Poisson, Fourier, and Biot were some of my first friends in Paris. Fourier, who was the Secretary of the Institute at the time, had joined Napoleon on his expedition to Egypt. His deep knowledge of analysis is evident in his works. His genuine and friendly nature, his extensive knowledge, and his excellent taste, which even showed in the apartments he lived in, were especially appreciated by those lucky enough to be his friends.

With M. Biot I became acquainted in early life; he was then surrounded by a happy family. In my occasional visits to Paris I never omitted an opportunity of paying my respects to him: when deprived of those supports and advanced in life, he still earnestly occupied himself in carrying out the investigations of his earlier years.

I got to know M. Biot when I was young; he was surrounded by a joyful family. Whenever I visited Paris, I always took the chance to pay my respects to him. Even after losing those supports and getting older, he still passionately focused on continuing the research he started earlier in life.

His son, M. Biot, a profound oriental scholar, who did me the honour of translating ‘The Economy of Man­u­fac­tures,’ died many years before his father.

His son, M. Biot, a deep expert in Eastern studies, who honored me by translating ‘The Economy of Manufactures,’ died many years before his father.

In one of my visits to Paris, at a period when beards had become fashionable amongst a certain class of my countrymen, I met Biot. After our first greeting, looking me full in the face, he said, “My dear friend, you are the best shaved man in Europe.”

In one of my trips to Paris, during a time when beards were in style among some of my fellow countrymen, I ran into Biot. After we greeted each other, he looked me straight in the eye and said, “My dear friend, you are the best-shaved man in Europe.”

〈BIOT AND THE DIFFERENCE ENGINE.〉

At a later period I took with me to Paris the complete drawings of Difference Engine No. 2. As soon as I had hung them up round my own apartments to explain them to my friends I went to the College de France, where M. Biot resided. I mentioned to him the fact, and said that if it was a subject in which he was interested, and had leisure to look at these drawings, I should have great pleasure in bringing them to him, and giving him any explanation that he might desire. I told him, however, that I was fully aware how much the time of every man who really adds to science must be {198} occupied, and that I made this proposal rather to satisfy my own mind that I had not neglected one of my oldest friends than in the expectation that he had time for the examination of this new subject.

At a later time, I took the complete drawings of Difference Engine No. 2 with me to Paris. Once I had them displayed around my apartment to explain them to my friends, I went to the Collège de France, where M. Biot was based. I mentioned this to him and said that if he was interested and had the time to look at the drawings, I would be happy to bring them to him and provide any explanations he might want. However, I told him that I understood how much time is taken up by anyone who truly contributes to science, and that I made this offer more to ease my own conscience about not reaching out to an old friend than with the hope that he had time to explore this new subject.

The answer of my friend was remarkable. After thanking me in the warmest terms for this mark of friendship, he explained to me that the effect of age upon his own mind was to render the pursuit of any new inquiry a matter of slow and painful effort; but that in following out the studies of his youth he was not so much impeded. He added that in those subjects he could still study with sat­is­fac­tion, and even make advances in them, assisted in the working out of his views experimentally by the aid of his younger friends.

My friend's response was impressive. After expressing his heartfelt thanks for my gesture of friendship, he told me that getting older made it hard for him to dive into new topics—it was always a slow and challenging process. However, he found that revisiting the subjects he studied in his youth wasn't as difficult for him. He mentioned that he could still enjoy studying them and even make progress, especially with the help of his younger friends in experimenting with his ideas.

I was much gratified by this unreserved expression of the state of the case, and I am sure those younger men who so kindly assisted the aged phi­los­o­pher will be glad to know that their assistance was duly appreciated.

I was really pleased by this open explanation of the situation, and I'm sure those younger men who kindly helped the older philosopher will be happy to know that their help was truly appreciated.

The last time during M. Biot’s life that I visited Paris I went, as usual, to the College de France. I inquired of the servant who opened the door after the state of M. Biot’s health, which was admitted to be feeble. I then asked whether he was well enough to see an old friend. Biot himself had heard the latter part of this conversation. Coming into the passage he seized my hand and said “My dear friend, I would see you even if I were dying.”

The last time I visited Paris during M. Biot’s life, I went, as usual, to the College de France. I asked the servant who opened the door about M. Biot’s health, which everyone agreed was poor. Then I asked if he was well enough to see an old friend. Biot himself had overheard the end of this conversation. Coming into the hallway, he grabbed my hand and said, “My dear friend, I would see you even if I were dying.”

Alexander Humboldt.

One of the most remarkable char­ac­ter­is­tics of Humboldt’s mind was, that he not merely loved and pursued science for its own sake, but that he derived pleasure from assisting with his information and advice any other inquirer, however humble, who might need it. {199}

One of the most remarkable traits of Humboldt's mind was that he not only loved and pursued science for its own sake but also enjoyed helping anyone else who was curious, no matter how modest, by sharing his knowledge and advice. {199}

〈HUMBOLDT AT PARIS.〉

In one of my visits to Paris, Humboldt was sitting with me when a friend of mine, an English clergyman, who had just arrived in Paris, and had only two days to spare for it, called upon me to ask my assistance about getting access to certain MSS. Putting into Humboldt’s hand a tract lying on my table, I asked him to excuse me for a few minutes whilst I gave what advice I could to my countryman.

During one of my visits to Paris, Humboldt was with me when a friend of mine, an English clergyman who had just arrived and only had two days to spend there, came by to ask for my help in accessing some manuscripts. I handed Humboldt a pamphlet that was on my table and asked him to excuse me for a few minutes while I offered any advice I could to my fellow countryman.

My friend told me that he wanted to examine a MS., which he was informed was in a certain library in a certain street in Paris: that he knew nobody in the city to help him in his mission.

My friend told me he wanted to look at a manuscript that he heard was in a specific library on a certain street in Paris, but he didn’t know anyone in the city who could help him with his search.

Humboldt having heard this statement, came over to us and said, “If you will introduce me to your friend, I can put him in the way of seeing the MSS. he is in search of.” He then explained that the MSS. had been removed to another library in Paris, and proposed to give my friend a note of introduction to the librarian, and mentioned other MSS. and other libraries in which he would find information upon the same subject.

Humboldt, hearing this, came over to us and said, “If you introduce me to your friend, I can help him see the manuscripts he’s looking for.” He then explained that the manuscripts had been moved to another library in Paris and suggested giving my friend a letter of introduction to the librarian. He also mentioned other manuscripts and libraries where he would find information on the same topic.

Many years after, being at Vienna, I heard that Humboldt was at Töplitz, a circumstance which induced me to visit that town. On my arrival I found he had left it a few days before on his return to Berlin. In the course of a few days, I followed him to that city, and having arrived in the middle of the day, I took apartments in the Linden Walk, and got all my travelling apparatus in order; I then went out to call on Humboldt. Finding that he had gone to dine with his brother William, who resided at a short distance from Berlin, I therefore merely left my card.

Many years later, while I was in Vienna, I heard that Humboldt was in Töplitz, which made me decide to visit that town. When I arrived, I found out he had left just a few days earlier on his way back to Berlin. A few days later, I followed him to the city, and after getting there around midday, I rented a place on Linden Walk and sorted out all my travel things. Then I went out to visit Humboldt. I discovered that he had gone to have dinner with his brother William, who lived not far from Berlin, so I just left my card.

The next morning at seven o’clock, before I was out of bed, I received a very kind note from Humboldt, to ask me to breakfast with him at nine. In a postscript he added, “What {200} are the moving molecules of Robert Brown?” These atoms of dead matter in rapid motion, when examined under the microscope, were then exciting great attention amongst phi­los­o­phers.

The next morning at seven o’clock, before I got out of bed, I received a very nice note from Humboldt, inviting me to breakfast with him at nine. In a postscript, he added, “What {200} are the moving molecules of Robert Brown?” These particles of dead matter in rapid motion, when looked at under the microscope, were generating a lot of interest among philosophers.

I met at breakfast several of Humboldt’s friends, with whose names and reputation I was well acquainted.

I had breakfast with several of Humboldt’s friends, whose names and reputations I was already familiar with.

〈GREAT MEETING OF GERMAN PHI­LOS­O­PHERS.〉

Humboldt himself expressed great pleasure that I should have visited Berlin to attend the great meeting of German phi­los­o­phers, who in a few weeks were going to assemble in that capital. I assured him that I was quite unaware of the intended meeting, and had directed my steps to Berlin merely to enjoy the pleasure of his society. I soon perceived that this meeting of phi­los­o­phers on a very large scale, supported by the King and by all the science of Germany, might itself have a powerful influence upon the future progress of human knowledge. Amongst my companions at the breakfast-table were Derichlet and Magnus. In the course of the morning Humboldt mentioned to me that his own duties required his attendance on the King every day at three o’clock, and having also in his hands the organization of the great meeting of phi­los­o­phers, it would not be in his power to accompany me as much as he wished in seeing the various institutions in Berlin. He said that, under these circumstances, he had asked his two young friends, Derichlet and Magnus, to supply his place. During many weeks of my residence in Berlin, I felt the daily advantage of this thoughtful kindness of Humboldt. Accompanied by one or other, and frequently by both, of my young friends, I saw everything to the best advantage, and derived an amount of information and in­struc­tion which under less favourable circumstances it would have been impossible to have obtained.

Humboldt was really pleased that I had come to Berlin for the big meeting of German philosophers that was set to happen in a few weeks. I told him I had no idea about this meeting and had only come to Berlin to enjoy spending time with him. I quickly realized that this large gathering of philosophers, backed by the King and all the sciences in Germany, could significantly impact the future of human knowledge. At breakfast with me were Derichlet and Magnus. During the morning, Humboldt mentioned that he needed to meet with the King every day at three o'clock, and since he was also in charge of organizing the big philosophers' meeting, he wouldn't be able to join me as much as he'd like while exploring the various institutions in Berlin. He said that under these circumstances, he had asked his two young friends, Derichlet and Magnus, to take his place. During my weeks in Berlin, I appreciated Humboldt's considerate gesture every day. With one or both of my young friends by my side, I got to see everything in the best light and gained a wealth of information and knowledge that would have been impossible to obtain under less favorable conditions.

The next morning, I again breakfasted with Humboldt. {201} On the previous day I had mentioned that I was making a collection of the signs employed in map-making. I now met Von Buch and General Ruhl, both of whom were profoundly acquainted with that subject. I had searched in vain for any specimen of a map shaded upon the principle of lines of equal elevation. Von Buch the next morning gave me an engraving of a small map upon that principle, which was, I believe, at that time the only one existing.

The next morning, I had breakfast again with Humboldt. {201} The day before, I mentioned that I was collecting the symbols used in map-making. I then ran into Von Buch and General Ruhl, both of whom were very knowledgeable about that topic. I had looked everywhere for a map shaded based on the principle of contour lines but hadn’t found one. The next morning, Von Buch handed me an engraving of a small map that followed that principle, which I believe was the only one in existence at the time.

After breakfast we went into Humboldt’s study to look at something he wished to show us. In turning over his papers, which, like my own, were lying apparently in great disorder upon the table, he picked up the cover of a letter on which was written a number of names in different parallel columns. “That,” he observed incidentally, “is for you.” After he had shown us the object of our visit to his sanctum, he reverted to the envelop which he put into my hands, explaining that he had grouped roughly together for my use all the remarkable men then in Berlin, and several of those who were expected.

After breakfast, we went into Humboldt's study to check out something he wanted to show us. While going through his papers, which were scattered all over the table, just like mine, he picked up a letter cover that had a list of names written in different parallel columns. "That," he said casually, "is for you." After showing us what we had come to see in his study, he returned to the envelope and handed it to me, explaining that he had roughly grouped together all the notable men currently in Berlin, as well as several who were expected to arrive.

These he had arranged in classes:—Men of science, men of letters, sculptors, painters, and artists generally, instrument-makers, &c. This list I found very convenient for reference.

He organized these into categories:—scientists, writers, sculptors, painters, and artists in general, instrument makers, etc. I found this list very useful for reference.

〈THE AUTHOR PUT ON THE DINING COMMITTEE.〉

When the time of the great meeting approached, it became necessary to prepare the arrangements for the convenience of the assembled science of Europe. One of the first things, of course, was the important question, how they were to dine? A committee was therefore appointed to make experiment by dining successively at each of the three or four hotels competing for the honour of providing a table d’hôte for the savans.

When the time for the big meeting was getting close, it was important to make the arrangements for the convenience of the gathered scientific community of Europe. One of the first questions, of course, was how they would have dinner. So, a committee was formed to try dining at each of the three or four hotels competing for the opportunity to provide a table d’hôte for the scholars.

Humboldt put me on that committee, remarking, that an Englishman always appreciates a good dinner. The committee performed their agreeable duty in a manner quite {202} sat­is­fac­tory to themselves, and I hope, also, to the digestions of the Naturforschers.

Humboldt put me on that committee, saying that an Englishman always appreciates a good dinner. The committee carried out their enjoyable responsibility in a way that was quite {202} satisfying for themselves, and I hope, as well, for the digestive systems of the Naturforschers.

〈CONVERSATION IN THE LINDEN WALK.〉

During the meeting much gaiety was going on at Berlin. One evening previous to our parties, I was walking in the Linden Walk with Humboldt, discussing the singularities of several of our learned acquaintance. My companion made many acute and very amusing remarks; some of these were a little caustic, but not one was ill-natured. I had contributed a very small and much less brilliant share to this conversation, when the clock striking, warned us that the hour for our visits had arrived. I never shall forget the expression of archness which lightened up Humboldt’s countenance when shaking my hand he said, in English, “My dear friend, I think it may be as well that we should not speak of each other until we meet again.” We then each kept our respective engagements, and met again at the most recherché of all, a concert at Mendelssohn’s.

During the meeting, everyone was having a great time in Berlin. One evening before our parties, I was walking in the Linden Walk with Humboldt, chatting about the quirks of some of our learned friends. My companion made several sharp and very funny comments; a few of them were a bit cutting, but none were mean-spirited. I added a very small and much less impressive contribution to the conversation when the clock struck, reminding us that it was time for our visits. I’ll never forget the mischievous look that lit up Humboldt’s face when he shook my hand and said in English, “My dear friend, I think it might be best if we don’t talk about each other until we meet again.” We then both headed off to our respective engagements and reconvened at the most exquisite of all, a concert at Mendelssohn’s.

Of the Buonaparte Family.

From my father’s house on the coast, near Teignmouth, we could, with a telescope, see every ship which entered Torbay. When the “Bellerophon” anchored, the news was rapidly spread that Napoleon was on board. On hearing the rumour, I put a small telescope into my pocket, and, mounting my horse, rode over to Torbay. A crowd of boats surrounded the ship, then six miles distant; but, by the aid of my glass, I saw upon the quarter-deck that extraordinary man, with many members of whose family I sub­se­quent­ly became acquainted. Of those who are no more I may without impropriety say a few words.

From my dad's house on the coast, near Teignmouth, we could see every ship that entered Torbay through a telescope. When the “Bellerophon” anchored, news quickly spread that Napoleon was on board. Hearing the rumor, I grabbed a small telescope, hopped on my horse, and rode over to Torbay. A crowd of boats surrounded the ship, which was six miles away; however, with my telescope, I spotted that remarkable man on the quarter-deck, along with many members of his family that I later got to know. For those who are no longer here, I can say a few words without hesitation.

My first acquaintance with several branches of the family {203} of Napoleon Buonaparte arose under the following circumstances:—

My first encounter with several branches of the family {203} of Napoleon Bonaparte happened under the following circumstances:—

〈LUCIEN BUONAPARTE.〉

When his elder brother Lucien, to avoid the necessity of accepting a kingdom, fled from his imperial brother, and took refuge in England, his position was either not well understood, or, perhaps, was entirely mistaken. Lucien seems to have been looked upon with suspicion by our Government, and was placed in the middle of England under a species of espionage.

When his older brother Lucien fled to England to escape having to accept a kingdom from his imperial brother, his situation was either misunderstood or completely misinterpreted. It seems that our Government viewed Lucien with suspicion, and he was kept under a kind of surveillance in central England.

Political parties then ran high, and he did not meet with those attentions which his varied and highly-cultivated tastes, especially in the fine arts, entitled him to receive, as a stranger in a foreign land.

Political parties were very influential at that time, and he didn't receive the kind of attention that his diverse and well-developed interests, especially in the fine arts, deserved as a newcomer in a foreign country.

A family connection of mine, residing in Worcestershire, was in the habit of visiting Lucien Buonaparte. Thus, in my occasional visits to my brother-in-law’s place, I became acquainted with the Prince of Canino. In after-years, when he oc­ca­sion­al­ly visited London, I had generally the pleasure of seeing him.

A relative of mine, who lived in Worcestershire, used to visit Lucien Buonaparte. So, during my occasional visits to my brother-in-law’s place, I got to know the Prince of Canino. Later on, when he would sometimes come to London, I usually had the pleasure of seeing him.

In 1828 I met at Rome the eldest son of Lucien, who introduced me to his sisters, Lady Dudley Stuart and the Princess Gabrielli.

In 1828, I met in Rome Lucien's oldest son, who introduced me to his sisters, Lady Dudley Stuart and Princess Gabrielli.

〈LOUIS, THE KING OF HOLLAND.〉

In the same year I became acquainted, at Bologna, with the Princess d’Ercolano, another daughter of Lucien, whom I afterwards met at Florence, at the palace of her uncle Louis, the former king of Holland. During a residence of several months in that city I was a frequent guest at the family table of the Compte St. Leu. One of his sons had married the Princess Charlotte, the second daughter of the King of Spain, a most accomplished, excellent, and charming person. They reminded me much of a sensible English couple, in the best class of English society. Both had great taste in the fine {204} arts. The prince had a workshop at the top of the palace, in which he had a variety of tools and a lithographic printing press. Oc­ca­sion­al­ly, in the course of their morning drives, some picturesque scene, in that beautiful country, would arrest their attention. Stopping the carriage, they would select a favourable spot, and the princess would then make a sketch of it.

In the same year, I met the Princess d’Ercolano in Bologna, another daughter of Lucien, who I later saw in Florence at her uncle Louis's palace, the former king of Holland. While I stayed in that city for several months, I often dined with the family of Comte St. Leu. One of his sons was married to Princess Charlotte, the second daughter of the King of Spain, a truly talented, wonderful, and delightful person. They reminded me a lot of a sensible English couple from the upper echelons of English society. Both had an excellent appreciation for the fine arts. The prince had a workshop at the top of the palace, equipped with various tools and a lithographic printing press. Occasionally, during their morning drives, some picturesque scene in that beautiful countryside would catch their eye. They would stop the carriage, choose a great spot, and the princess would then sketch it.

At other times they would spend the evening, the prince in extemporizing an imaginary scene, which he described to his wife, who, with admirable skill, embodied upon paper the tasteful conceptions of her husband. These sketches then passed up to the workshop of the Prince, were transferred to stone, and in a few days lithographic impressions descended to the drawing-room. I fortunately possess some of these impressions, which I value highly, not only as the productions of an amiable and most accomplished lady, but of one who did not shrink from the severer duties of life, and died in fulfilling them.

At other times, they would spend the evening with the prince improvising an imaginary scene, which he described to his wife, who skillfully brought his tasteful ideas to life on paper. These sketches would then go up to the prince's workshop, be transferred to stone, and a few days later, lithographic prints would be delivered to the drawing-room. I’m lucky to own some of these prints, which I cherish not only as the creations of a lovely and highly talented woman but also as a tribute to someone who faced life's harder responsibilities and died fulfilling them.

After the melancholy loss of her husband, the Princess Charlotte remained with her father, who resided at one period in the Regent’s Park, where I from time to time paid my respects to them. Oc­ca­sion­al­ly I received them at my own house. One summer letters from Florence reached them, announcing the dangerous illness of the Comte de St. Leu. The daughter of Joseph immediately set out alone for Florence to minister to the comfort of her uncle and father-in-law. On her return from Italy she was attacked by cholera and died in the south of France.

After the sad loss of her husband, Princess Charlotte stayed with her father, who lived for a time in Regent’s Park, where I occasionally visited them. Sometimes, I hosted them at my own home. One summer, letters from Florence arrived, announcing the serious illness of the Comte de St. Leu. Joseph's daughter immediately left alone for Florence to care for her uncle and father-in-law. On her return from Italy, she contracted cholera and passed away in the south of France.

CHAPTER XV. WATER EXPERIENCE.

Shooting Sea-birds — Walking on the Water — A Screw being loose — The Author nearly drowned — Ad­ven­ture in the Thames Tunnel — Descent in a Diving-bell — Plan for Sub­ma­rine Nav­i­ga­tion.

THE grounds surrounding my father’s house, near Teignmouth, extended to the sea. The cliffs, though lofty, admitted at one point of a descent to the beach, of which I very frequently availed myself for the purpose of bathing. One Christmas when I was about sixteen I determined to see if I could manage a gun. I accordingly took my father’s fowling-piece, and climbing with it down to the beach, I began to look about for the large sea-birds which I thought I might have a chance of hitting.

THE grounds surrounding my dad’s house, near Teignmouth, reached all the way to the sea. The cliffs, though tall, had one spot where you could go down to the beach, which I often took advantage of to go swimming. One Christmas when I was about sixteen, I decided to see if I could handle a gun. So, I grabbed my dad’s shotgun and made my way down to the beach, searching for the big sea-birds that I thought I might be able to shoot.

I fired several charges in vain. At last, however, I was fortunate enough to hit a sea-bird called a diver; but it fell at some distance into the sea: I had no dog to get it out for me; the sea was rough, and no boat was within reach; also it was snowing.

I shot several times without success. Finally, though, I managed to hit a sea-bird known as a diver; but it dropped far out into the sea. I didn’t have a dog to retrieve it for me, the water was choppy, there was no boat nearby, and it was also snowing.

So I took advantage of a slight recess in the rock to protect my clothes from the snow, undressed, and swam out after my game, which I succeeded in capturing. The next day, having got the cook to roast it, I tried to eat it; but this was by no means an agreeable task, so for the future I left the sea-birds to the quiet possession of their own dominion. {206}

So I found a small gap in the rock to keep my clothes dry from the snow, took them off, and swam after my catch, which I managed to get. The next day, I had the cook roast it, but eating it turned out to be quite unpleasant, so from then on, I let the sea-birds keep their territory to themselves. {206}

〈WALKING IN THE WATER.〉

Shortly after this, whilst residing on the beautiful banks of the Dart, I constantly indulged in swimming in its waters. One day an idea struck me, that it was possible, by the aid of some simple mechanism, to walk upon the water, or at least to keep in a vertical position, and have head, shoulders, and arms above water.

Shortly after this, while living by the beautiful banks of the Dart, I frequently enjoyed swimming in its waters. One day, an idea hit me: it might be possible, with the help of some simple mechanism, to walk on the water, or at least to stay upright, with my head, shoulders, and arms above the surface.

My plan was to attach to each foot two boards closely connected together by hinges themselves fixed to the sole of the shoe. My theory was, that in lifting up my leg, as in the act of walking, the two boards would close up towards each other; whilst on pushing down my foot, the water would rush between the boards, cause them to open out into a flat surface, and thus offer greater resistance to my sinking in the water.

My plan was to attach two boards to each foot, connected by hinges that were fixed to the sole of the shoe. I thought that when I lifted my leg while walking, the two boards would come together. Then, when I pushed down my foot, the water would rush between the boards, causing them to open up into a flat surface and provide more resistance to sinking in the water.

I took a pair of boots for my experiment, and cutting up a couple of old useless volumes with very thick binding, I fixed the boards by hinges in the way I proposed. I placed some obstacle between the two flaps of each book to prevent them from approaching too nearly to each other so as to impede their opening by the pressure of the water.

I grabbed a pair of boots for my experiment, and after cutting up a couple of old, thickly bound books that I didn’t need anymore, I attached the covers using hinges like I planned. I put something between the two flaps of each book to keep them from getting too close to each other, so the water pressure wouldn’t stop them from opening.

I now went down to the river, and thus prepared, walked into the water. I then struck out to swim as usual, and found little difficulty. Only it seemed necessary to keep the feet farther apart. I now tried the grand experiment. For a time, by active exertion of my legs, I kept my head and shoulders above water and sometimes also my arms. I was now floating down the river with the receding tide, sustained in a vertical position with a very slight exertion of force.

I headed down to the river, and after getting ready, walked into the water. I started swimming like I usually do and found it wasn’t too difficult. It just felt like I needed to keep my feet a bit farther apart. Then I decided to try something new. For a while, by actively using my legs, I managed to keep my head and shoulders above water and sometimes my arms too. I was floating down the river with the outgoing tide, staying up with just a little effort.

But unfortunately one pair of my hinges got out of order, and refused to perform its share of the propulsion. The result was that I became lop-sided. I was therefore obliged to swim, which I now did with considerable exertion; but another difficulty soon occurred,—the instrument on the {207} disabled side refused to do its share in propelling me. The tide was rapidly carrying me down the river; my own exertions alone would have made me revolve in a small circle, consequently I was obliged to swim in a spiral. It was very difficult to calculate the curve I was describing upon the surface of the water, and still more so to know at what point, if at any, I might hope to reach its banks again. I became very much fatigued by my efforts, and endeavoured to relieve myself for a time by resuming the vertical position.

But unfortunately, one of my hinges broke and refused to do its part in moving me. As a result, I ended up leaning to one side. I had to swim, which I did with a lot of effort, but then another problem arose—the part on the {207} broken side wouldn’t help propel me. The current was quickly pulling me down the river; my own efforts alone would just spin me in a small circle, so I had to swim in a spiral. It was really hard to figure out the curve I was making on the water’s surface, and it was even harder to know if or when I might reach the shore again. I got very tired from my struggles, and I tried to rest for a bit by going back to a vertical position.

After floating, or rather struggling for some time, my feet at last touched the bottom. With some difficulty and much exertion I now gained the bank, on which I lay down in a state of great exhaustion.

After floating, or rather struggling for a while, my feet finally touched the bottom. With some effort and a lot of strain, I made it to the bank, where I lay down completely exhausted.

This experiment satisfied me of the danger as well as of the practicability of my plan, and ever after, when in the water, I preferred trusting to my own unassisted powers.

This experiment showed me both the risks and the feasibility of my plan, and from that point on, whenever I was in the water, I preferred to rely on my own abilities without any help.

〈DANGER IN THE THAMES TUNNEL.〉

At the close of the year 1827, as I anticipated a long absence from England, I paid a visit to the Thames Tunnel, in the construction of which I took a great interest. My eldest son, then about twelve years of age, accompanied me in this visit. I fortunately found the younger Brunel at the works, who kindly took us with him into the workings.

At the end of 1827, since I was expecting to be away from England for a long time, I visited the Thames Tunnel, which I was very interested in. My oldest son, who was around twelve years old at the time, came with me. Luckily, I ran into the younger Brunel at the construction site, who kindly took us into the working area.

We stood upon a timber platform, distant about fifty feet from the shield, which was full of busy workmen, each actively employed in his own cell. As we were conversing together, I observed some commotion in the upper cell on the right hand side. From its higher corner there entered a considerable stream of liquid mud. Brunel ran directly to the shield a line of workmen was instantly formed, and whatever tools or timber was required was immediately conveyed to the spot.

We stood on a wooden platform, about fifty feet away from the shield, which was bustling with workers, each focused on his own area. While we were talking, I noticed some movement in the upper cell on the right side. A significant flow of liquid mud was pouring in from its upper corner. Brunel quickly ran to the shield, and a line of workers was instantly organized, with whatever tools or timber needed being promptly delivered to the site.

〈ON THE PROPER TIME FOR RUNNING AWAY.〉

I observed the progress with some anxiety, since but a short time before a similar occurrence had been the prelude {208} to the inundation of the whole tunnel. I remained watching the fit time, if necessary, to run away; but also noticing what effect the apparent danger had on my son. After a short time it was clear that the ingress of liquid mud had been checked, and in a few minutes more Brunel returned to me, having this time succeeded in stopping up the breach. I then inquired what was really the nature of the danger we had escaped. Brunel told me that unless himself or Gravatt had been present, the whole tunnel would in less than ten minutes have been full of water. The next day I embarked for Holland, and in about a week after I read in Galignani’s newspaper, that the Thames had again broken into the tunnel; that five or six of the workmen had been drowned, and that Brunel himself had escaped with great difficulty by swimming.

I watched the situation unfold with some anxiety, knowing that not long before, a similar incident had led to the flooding of the entire tunnel. I stayed there, ready to run if necessary, while also paying attention to how my son was handling the apparent danger. After a short while, it became clear that the flow of liquid mud had been stopped, and a few minutes later, Brunel returned to me, having successfully sealed the breach this time. I then asked what the real extent of the danger was that we had avoided. Brunel informed me that if either he or Gravatt had not been there, the entire tunnel would have been filled with water in less than ten minutes. The next day, I left for Holland, and about a week later, I read in Galignani’s newspaper that the Thames had flooded the tunnel again; that five or six workers had drowned, and that Brunel had narrowly escaped by swimming.

In 1818, during a visit to Plymouth, I had an opportunity of going down in a diving-bell: I was accompanied by two friends and the usual director of that machine.

In 1818, while visiting Plymouth, I had the chance to go down in a diving bell. I was with two friends and the regular operator of the machine.

The diving-bell in which I descended was a cast-iron vessel about six feet long by four feet and a half wide, and five feet eight inches high. In the top of the bell there were twelve circular apertures, each about six inches in diameter, filled by thick plate-glass fixed by water-tight cement. Exactly in the centre there were a number of small holes through which the air was continually pumped in from above.

The diving bell I went down in was a cast-iron container about six feet long, four and a half feet wide, and five feet eight inches high. At the top of the bell, there were twelve circular openings, each about six inches in diameter, fitted with thick plate glass sealed with waterproof cement. Right in the center, there were several small holes through which air was continuously pumped in from above.

At the ends of the bell are two seats, placed at such a height, that the top of the head is but a few inches below the top of the bell; these will conveniently hold two persons each. Exactly in the middle of the bell, and about six inches above its lower edge, is placed a narrow board, on which the feet of the divers rest. On one side, nearly on a level with the shoulders, is a small shelf, with a ledge to {209} contain a few tools, chalk for writing messages, and a ring to which a small rope is tied. A board is connected with this rope; and after writing any orders on the board with a piece of chalk, on giving it a pull, the superintendent above, round whose arm the other end of the rope is fastened, will draw it up to the surface, and, if necessary, return an answer by the same conveyance.

At the ends of the bell are two seats, positioned at a height where the tops of people's heads are just a few inches below the top of the bell; these can comfortably hold two people each. Right in the center of the bell, about six inches above its lower edge, is a narrow board for the divers to rest their feet on. On one side, nearly at shoulder level, is a small shelf with a ledge to {209} hold a few tools, chalk for writing messages, and a ring to which a small rope is attached. This rope is connected to a board; after writing any instructions on the board with a piece of chalk, pulling it will let the superintendent above, to whom the other end of the rope is tied, pull it up to the surface, and if necessary, send a response back using the same method.

In order to enter the bell, it is raised about three or four feet above the surface of the water; and the boat, in which the persons who propose descending are seated, is brought immediately under it; the bell is then lowered, so as to enable them to step upon the foot-board within it; and having taken their seats, the boat is removed, and the bell gradually descends to the water.

To get into the bell, it's lifted about three or four feet above the water's surface. Then, the boat with the people who want to go down is positioned right underneath it. The bell is lowered so they can step onto the footboard inside. Once they're seated, the boat is taken away, and the bell slowly sinks into the water.

〈SENSATIONS IN A DIVING-BELL.〉

On touching the surface, and thus cutting off the communication with the external air, a peculiar sensation is perceived in the ears; it is not, however, painful. The attention is soon directed to another object. The air rushing in through the valve at the top of the bell overflows, and escapes with a considerable bubbling noise under the sides. The motion of the bell proceeds slowly, and almost imperceptibly; and, on looking at the glass lenses close to the head, when the top of the machine just reaches the surface of the water, it may be perceived, by means of the little impurities which float about in it, flowing into the recesses containing the glasses. A pain now begins to be felt in the ears, arising from the increased external pressure; this may sometimes be removed by the act of yawning, or by closing the nostrils and mouth, and attempting to force air through the ears. As soon as the equilibrium is established the pain ceases, but recommences almost immediately by the continuance of the descent. On returning, the same sensation of {210} pain is felt in the ears; but it now arises from the dense air which had filled them endeavouring, as the pressure is removed, to force its way out.

When the surface is touched, cutting off communication with the outside air, a strange sensation is felt in the ears; it's not painful, though. Attention quickly shifts to something else. The air rushes in through the valve at the top of the bell, overflowing and escaping with a significant bubbling sound under the sides. The bell moves slowly and almost unnoticed; and when looking at the glass lenses near the head, as the top of the machine just touches the surface of the water, you can see the small impurities floating around, flowing into the spaces containing the glasses. A pain starts to develop in the ears due to the increased outside pressure; this can sometimes be relieved by yawning or by pinching the nostrils and mouth and trying to push air through the ears. Once balance is restored, the pain stops, but it starts up again almost immediately as the descent continues. Upon returning, the same sensation of pain is felt in the ears, but now it comes from the dense air inside them trying to push out as the pressure decreases.

〈OBSERVATION IN DIVING BELL.〉

If the water is clear, and not much disturbed, the light in the bell is very considerable; and, even at the depth of twenty feet, was more than is usual in many sitting-rooms. Within the distance of eight or ten feet, the stones at the bottom began to be visible. The pain in the ears still continues to occur at intervals, until the descent of the bell terminates by its resting on the ground. The light is sufficient, after passing through twenty feet of sea water, even for delicate experiments; and a far less quantity is enough for the work which is usually performed in those situations.

If the water is clear and not too choppy, the light in the bell is quite bright; even at a depth of twenty feet, it's more than what's typical in many living rooms. Within eight or ten feet, you can start to see the stones at the bottom. The pain in my ears keeps coming and going until the bell finally touches the ground. The light is strong enough, after traveling through twenty feet of seawater, to carry out delicate experiments; and even much less light is sufficient for the tasks usually done in those situations.

The temperatures of the hand and of the mouth, under the tongue, were measured by a thermometer, but they did not seem to differ from those which had been determined by the same instrument previous to the descent; at least, the difference did not amount to one-sixth of a degree of Fahrenheit’s scale. The pulse was more frequent.

The temperatures of the hand and under the tongue were measured with a thermometer, but they didn't seem to be different from those taken with the same instrument before the descent; at least, the difference was less than one-sixth of a degree on the Fahrenheit scale. The pulse was more frequent.

A small magnetic needle did not appear to have entirely lost its directive power, when placed on the footboard in the middle of the bell; but its direction was not the same as that which it indicated on shore. This was determined by directing, by means of signals, the workmen above to move the bell in the direction of one of the co-ordinates; a stick then being pressed against the bottom drew a line parallel to that co-ordinate, its direction by compass was ascertained in the bell, and the direction of the co-ordinate was determined on returning to the surface after leaving the bell.

A small magnetic needle didn't completely lose its ability to point north when placed on the footboard in the middle of the bell; however, the direction it pointed was different from what it indicated on shore. This was figured out by using signals to instruct the workers above to move the bell in line with one of the coordinates; then a stick pressed against the bottom drew a line parallel to that coordinate. Its direction was checked with a compass inside the bell, and the direction of the coordinate was identified upon returning to the surface after leaving the bell.

Signals are communicated by the workmen in the bell to those above, by striking against the side of the bell with a hammer. Those most frequently wanted are indicated by {211} the fewest number of blows; thus a single stroke is to require more air. The sound is heard very distinctly by those above; but, it must be confessed, that to persons unaccustomed to it, the force with which a weighty hammer is driven against so brittle a material as cast iron is a little alarming.

Signals are sent by the workers in the bell to those above by hitting the side of the bell with a hammer. The signals that are needed most often are indicated by {211} the fewest number of strikes; so a single hit requires more air. The sound is heard very clearly by those above; however, it must be acknowledged that for people who aren’t used to it, the impact of a heavy hammer hitting such a fragile material as cast iron can be a bit startling.

After ascending a few inches from the bottom, the air in the bell became slightly obscured. At the distance of a few feet this appearance increased. Before it had half reached the surface, it was evident that the whole atmosphere it contained was filled with a mist or cloud, which at last began to condense in large drops on the whole of the internal surface.

After rising a few inches from the bottom, the air in the bell became a little hazy. At a distance of a few feet, this effect intensified. Before it had even reached the surface, it was clear that the entire atmosphere inside was filled with a mist or cloud, which eventually began to form large drops on the entire inner surface.

The explanation of this phenomenon seems to be, that on the rising of the bell the pressure on the air within being diminished by a weight equal to several feet of water, it began to expand; and some portion of it escaping under the edges of the bell, reduced the temperature of that which remained so much, that it was unable to retain, in the state of invisible vapour, the water which it had previously held in solution. Thus the same principle which constantly produces clouds in the atmosphere filled the diving-bell with mist.

The explanation for this phenomenon seems to be that when the bell was lifted, the pressure on the air inside dropped by a weight equal to several feet of water, causing it to expand. Some of the air escaped under the edges of the bell, cooling down the remaining air so much that it couldn’t hold the water it had previously dissolved as invisible vapor. So, the same principle that constantly creates clouds in the atmosphere filled the diving bell with mist.

〈SUBMARINE NAVIGATION.〉

This first led me to consider the much more extensive question of submarine navigation. I was aware that Fulton had already descended in a diving-vessel, and remained under water during several hours. He also carried down a copper sphere containing one cubic foot of space into which he had forced two hundred atmospheres. With these means he remained under water and moved about at pleasure during four hours.

This made me think about the much broader topic of underwater navigation. I knew that Fulton had already gone down in a submersible and stayed underwater for several hours. He also brought down a copper sphere that had one cubic foot of space, which he had pressurized to two hundred atmospheres. With these tools, he was able to stay submerged and move around freely for four hours.

〈OPEN SUBMARINE VESSEL.〉

But a closed vessel is obviously of little use for the most important purposes to which submarine navigation would be applied in case of war. In the article Diving Bell, published in 1826, in the ‘Encyclopedia Metropolitana,’ I gave a {212} description and drawings of an open submarine vessel which would contain sufficient air for the consumption of four persons during more than two days. A few years ago, I understand, experiments were made in the Seine at Paris, on a similar kind of open diving-vessel. Such a vessel could be propelled by a screw, and might enter, without being suspected, any harbour, and place any amount of explosive matter under the bottoms of ships at anchor.

But a closed vessel clearly isn't very useful for the crucial purposes submarine navigation would serve in wartime. In the article "Diving Bell," published in 1826 in the 'Encyclopedia Metropolitana,' I provided a {212} description and drawings of an open submarine vessel that would hold enough air for four people to breathe for more than two days. A few years ago, I heard there were experiments conducted in the Seine in Paris on a similar type of open diving vessel. This kind of vessel could be powered by a screw and could enter any harbor undetected, allowing it to place explosives under the hulls of ships at anchor.

Such means of attack would render even iron and iron-clad ships unsafe when blockading a port. For though chains were kept constantly passing under their keels, it would yet be possible to moor explosive magazines at some distance below, which would effectually destroy them.

Such methods of attack would make even iron and iron-clad ships unsafe when blockading a port. For even though chains were continuously flowing under their keels, it would still be possible to place explosive magazines some distance below, which would effectively destroy them.

CHAPTER XVI. Experience by fire.

Baked in an Oven — A Living Volcano — Vesuvius in action — Carried up the Cone of Ashes in a Chair — View of the Crater in a Dark Night — Sunrise — Descent by Ropes and Rolling into the great Crater — Watched the small Crater in active eruption at intervals — Measured a Base of 330 feet — Depth of great Crater 570 feet — Descent into small Crater — A Lake of red-hot Boiling Lava — Regained the great Crater with the sacrifice of my Boots — Lunched on Biscuits and Irish Whisky — Visit to the Hot Springs of Ischia — Towns destroyed by Earthquake — Coronets of Smoke projected by Vesuvius — Artificial Mode of producing them — Fire-damp visited in Welsh Coal-mine in company with Professor Moll.

Baked in an Oven.

CALLING one morning upon Chantrey, I met Captain Kater and the late Sir Thomas Lawrence, the President of the Royal Academy. Chantrey was engaged at that period in casting a large bronze statue. An oven of considerable size had been built for the purpose of drying the moulds. I made several inquiries about it, and Chantrey kindly offered to let me pay it a visit, and thus ascertain by my own feelings the effects of high temperature on the human body.

Calling one morning at Chantrey's studio, I ran into Captain Kater and the late Sir Thomas Lawrence, the President of the Royal Academy. At that time, Chantrey was working on a large bronze statue. They had built a pretty big oven to dry the molds. I asked a few questions about it, and Chantrey kindly invited me to check it out, so I could see for myself how high temperatures affect the human body.

I willingly accepted the proposal, and Captain Kater offered to accom­pany me. Sir Thomas Lawrence, who was suffering from indis­po­si­tion, did not think it prudent to join our party. In fact, he died on the second or third day after our exper­i­ment.

I gladly accepted the proposal, and Captain Kater offered to join me. Sir Thomas Lawrence, who was feeling unwell, didn’t think it wise to be part of our group. In fact, he passed away on the second or third day after our experiment.

The iron folding-doors of the small room or oven were {214} opened. Captain Kater and myself entered, and they were then closed upon us. The further corner of the room, which was paved with squared stones, was visibly of a dull-red heat. The thermometer marked, if I recollect rightly, 265°. The pulse was quickened, and I ought to have counted but did not count the number of inspirations per minute. Perspiration commenced immediately and was very copious. We remained, I believe, about five or six minutes without very great discomfort, and I experienced no subsequent inconvenience from the result of the experiment.

The iron folding doors of the small room or oven were {214} opened. Captain Kater and I entered, and they were then closed behind us. The far corner of the room, which had a floor of square stones, was clearly heated to a dull red. The thermometer read, if I remember correctly, 265°. My pulse quickened, and I should have counted but didn’t count how many breaths I took per minute. I started sweating right away, and it was a lot. We stayed in there for about five or six minutes without much discomfort, and I didn’t experience any problems afterward from the experiment.

A Living Volcano.

I have never been so fortunate as to be conscious of having experienced the least shock of an earthquake, although, when a town had been destroyed in Ischia I hastened on from Rome in the hope of getting a slight shake. My passion was disappointed, so I consoled myself by a flirtation with a volcano.

I’ve never been lucky enough to actually feel an earthquake, even though when a town was destroyed in Ischia, I rushed there from Rome hoping to get a little tremor. Unfortunately, that didn’t happen, so I consoled myself by flirting with a volcano.

〈VESUVIUS—CORONETS OF SMOKE.〉

The situation of my apartments during my residence at Naples enabled me constantly to see the cone of Vesuvius, and the continual projections of matter from its crater. Amongst these were oc­ca­sion­al­ly certain globes of air, or of some gas, which, being shot upwards to a great height above the cone, spread out into huge coronets of smoke, having a singular motion amongst their particles.

The view from my apartments while I was living in Naples allowed me to constantly see the cone of Vesuvius and the constant eruptions from its crater. Among these were occasionally some bubbles of air or gas that, when shot high into the air above the cone, spread out into large crowns of smoke, moving in a unique way among their particles.

A similar phenomenon sometimes occurs on a small scale during the firing of heavy ordnance. I have frequently seen such at Plymouth and elsewhere; but I was not satisfied about the cause of this phenomenon. I was told that it occurred more frequently if the muzzle of the gun were rubbed with grease; but this did not always succeed.

A similar thing can happen on a smaller scale when heavy artillery is fired. I've seen it happen many times in Plymouth and other places, but I wasn't convinced about the reason behind it. I was told that it happens more often if the gun's muzzle is greased, but that doesn't always work.

〈ARTIFICIAL IMITATION.〉

Soon after my return to London I made a kind of drum, by {215} stretching wet parchment over a large tin funnel. On directing the point of the funnel at a candle placed a few feet distant, and giving a smart blow upon the parchment, it is observed that the candle is immediately extinguished.

Soon after I got back to London, I made a sort of drum by stretching wet parchment over a large tin funnel. When I aimed the point of the funnel at a candle placed a few feet away and gave a sharp tap on the parchment, I noticed that the candle was immediately snuffed out.

This arises from what is called an air shot. In fact, the air in the tubular part is projected bodily forward, and so blows out the candle. The statements about persons being killed by cannon balls passing close to but not touching them, if true, are probably the results of air shots.

This comes from what's known as an air shot. In fact, the air in the tube is pushed forward, which then blows out the candle. The claims about people being killed by cannonballs that come close but don’t actually hit them, if they’re true, are likely the result of air shots.

Wishing to trace the motions of such air shots, I added two small tubes towards the large end of the tin funnel, in order that I might fill it with smoke, and thus trace more distinctly the progress of the ball of air.

Wanting to track the movement of those air shots, I attached two small tubes to the wide end of the tin funnel so I could fill it with smoke and more clearly trace the path of the ball of air.

To my great delight the first blow produced a beautiful coronet of smoke, exactly resembling, on a small scale, the explosions from cannon or the still more attractive ones from Vesuvius.

To my great delight, the first strike created a stunning crown of smoke, looking just like, on a smaller scale, the blasts from cannons or the even more captivating eruptions from Vesuvius.

If phosphoretted hydrogen or any other gas, which takes fire in air, were thus projected upwards, a very singular kind of fire-work would be produced.

If phosphoretted hydrogen or any other gas that ignites in air were released upwards, it would create a very unique kind of firework.

It is possible in dark nights or in fogs that by such means signals might be made to communicate news or to warn vessels of danger.

It’s possible that on dark nights or in foggy weather, signals could be used to share news or warn ships of danger.

Vesuvius was then in a state of moderate activity. It had a huge cone of ashes on its summit, surrounding an extensive crater of great depth. In one corner of this was a smaller crater, quite on a diminutive scale, which from time to time ejected red-hot fragments of lava oc­ca­sion­al­ly to the height of from a thousand to fifteen hundred feet above the summit of the mountain.

Vesuvius was then moderately active. It had a massive cone of ash at its peak, surrounding a large, deep crater. In one section, there was a smaller crater, fairly small in size, that occasionally shot out red-hot lava fragments up to a height of a thousand to fifteen hundred feet above the mountain's summit.

I had taken apartments in the Chiaja, just opposite the volcano, in order that I might watch it with a telescope. In fact, {216} as I lay in my bed I had an excellent view of the mountain. My next step was to consult with Salvatori, the most experienced of the guides, from whom I had purchased a good many minerals, as to the possibility of getting a peep down the volcano’s throat.

I had rented an apartment in Chiaja, right across from the volcano, so I could observe it with a telescope. In fact, {216} as I lay in my bed, I had a great view of the mountain. My next move was to talk to Salvatori, the most experienced guide, from whom I had bought quite a few minerals, about the possibility of getting a look down the volcano’s throat.

〈ASCENT TO CRATER BY NIGHT.〉

Salvatori undertook to report to me from time to time the state of the mountain, round the base of which I made frequent excursions. After about a fortnight, the explosions were more regular and uniform, and Salvatori assured me that all the usual known indications led him to think that it was a fit time for my expedition. As I wished to see as much as possible, I made arrangements to economize my strength by using horses or mules to carry me wherever they could go. Where they could not carry me, as for instance, up the steep slope of the cone of ashes, I employed men to convey me in a chair.

Salvatori agreed to keep me updated on the status of the mountain, around which I took frequent trips. After about two weeks, the explosions became more regular and consistent, and Salvatori assured me that all the usual signs suggested it was a good time for my expedition. Since I wanted to see as much as possible, I arranged to save my energy by using horses or mules to take me wherever they could. When they couldn't carry me, like up the steep slope of the ash cone, I had men carry me in a chair.

By these means, I saw in the afternoon and evening of one day a good deal of the upper part of the mountain, then took a few hours’ repose in a hut, and reached the summit of the cone long before sunrise.

By these means, I saw a lot of the upper part of the mountain in the afternoon and evening of one day, then rested for a few hours in a hut, and made it to the top of the cone long before sunrise.

It was still almost dark: we stood upon the irregular edge of a vast gulf spread out below at the depth of about five hundred feet. The plain at the bottom would have been invisible but for an irregular network of bright-red cracks spread over the whole of its surface. Now and then the silence was broken by a rush upwards of a flight of red-hot scoria from the diminutive crater within the large one. These missiles, however, although projected high above the summit of the cone, never extended themselves much beyond the small cavity from which they issued.

It was still almost dark: we stood on the uneven edge of a huge gulf spread out below, about five hundred feet deep. The plain at the bottom would’ve been invisible if it weren’t for a jagged network of bright-red cracks covering its surface. Every now and then, the silence was interrupted by a burst of red-hot scoria shooting up from the small crater inside the large one. However, these projectiles, even though they were launched high above the top of the cone, never traveled much beyond the small opening they came from.

Those who have seen the blood-vessels of their own eye by the aid of artificial light, will have seen on a small scale a {217} perfect resemblance of the plain which at that time formed the bottom of the great crater of Vesuvius.

Those who have looked at the blood vessels in their own eye using artificial light will have seen a small version of the landscape that once made up the bottom of the great crater of Vesuvius.

〈SUNRISE FROM THE SUMMIT.〉

As the morning advanced the light increased, and some time before sunrise we had completed the tour of the top of the great crater. Then followed that glorious sight—the sun when seen rising from the top of some lofty mountain.

As the morning went on, the light got brighter, and a little while before sunrise, we finished our walk around the rim of the big crater. Then came that amazing view—the sun rising from the peak of a tall mountain.

I now began to speculate upon the means of getting a nearer view of the little miniature volcano in action at one corner of the gulf beneath us. We had brought ropes with us, and I had observed, in our tour round the crater, every dike of congealed lava by which the massive cone was split. These presented buttresses with frequent ledges or huge steps by which I hoped, with the aid of ropes, to descend into the Tartarus below.

I started to think about how to get a closer look at the little volcano active in one corner of the gulf below us. We had brought ropes along, and I had noticed, during our tour around the crater, every ridge of hardened lava that split the massive cone. These formed supports with regular ledges or large steps that I hoped to use, with the help of the ropes, to climb down into the depths below.

Having consulted with our chief guide Salvatori, I found that he was unwilling to accompany us, and proposed remaining with the other guides on the upper edge of the crater. Upon the whole, I was not discontented with the arrangement, because it left a responsible person to keep the other guides in order, and also sufficient force to lift us up bodily by the ropes if that should become necessary.

After talking with our main guide Salvatori, I learned that he didn't want to come with us and suggested staying with the other guides at the top edge of the crater. Overall, I was okay with this plan because it meant there would be someone responsible to manage the other guides, and there would also be enough strength to physically lift us up with the ropes if needed.

The abruptness of the rocky buttresses compelled us to use ropes, but the attempt to traverse the steep inclines of light ashes and of fine sand would have been more dangerous from the risk of being engulfed in them.

The steep rocky cliffs forced us to use ropes, but trying to cross the steep slopes of light ash and fine sand would have been even riskier due to the chance of getting buried in them.

〈DESCENT INTO THE CRATER.〉

Having well examined the several disadvantages of these rough-hewn irregular Titanic stairs, I selected one which seemed the most promising for facilitating our descent into the crater. I was encumbered with one of Troughton’s heavy barometers, strapped to my back, looking much like Cupid’s quiver, though probably rather heavier. In my pocket I had an excellent box sextant, and in a rough kind of basket {218} two or three thermometers, a measuring tape, and a glass bottle enclosed in a leather case, commonly called a pocket-pistol, accompanied by a few biscuits.

After carefully considering the various drawbacks of these rough, uneven Titanic stairs, I picked one that looked the most promising for helping us go down into the crater. I was weighed down by one of Troughton’s heavy barometers strapped to my back, resembling Cupid’s quiver, though probably much heavier. In my pocket, I had a great box sextant, and in a makeshift basket {218}, two or three thermometers, a measuring tape, and a glass bottle inside a leather case, usually known as a pocket-pistol, along with a few biscuits.

We began our descent by the aid of two ropes, each supported above by two guides. I proceeded, trusting to my rope to step wherever I could, and then cautiously holding on by the rope to spring down to the next ledge. In this manner we descended until we arrived at the last projecting ledge of the dike. Nothing then remained for us but to slide down a steep and lengthened incline of fine sand. Fortunately, the sand itself was not very deep, and was supported by some solid material beneath it. I soon found that it was impossible to stand, so I sat down upon this moving mass, which evidently intended to accompany us in our journey. At first, to my great dismay, I was relieved from the care of my barometer, of which the runaway sand immediately took charge. I then found myself getting deeper and deeper in the sand, and still accelerating my downward velocity.

We started our descent using two ropes, each held up by two guides. I moved carefully, relying on my rope to navigate, and then cautiously holding on to spring down to the next ledge. We continued this way until we reached the final protruding ledge of the dike. All that was left was to slide down a steep, long slope of fine sand. Luckily, the sand wasn't too deep and was resting on some solid ground underneath. I quickly realized I couldn't stand, so I sat down on this moving surface, which clearly intended to join us on our journey. At first, to my great alarm, I lost track of my barometer, which the shifting sand quickly took over. I noticed I was sinking deeper into the sand while still speeding up my downward slide.

Gravity had at last done its work and became powerless. I soon dug myself out of my sandy couch, and rushed to my faithful barometer lying at some distance from me with its head just unburied. Fortunately, it was uninjured. My companion, with more skill or good fortune, or with less incumbrances, had safely alighted on the burning plain we now stood upon.

Gravity had finally done its job and was now powerless. I quickly dug myself out of my sandy bed and rushed over to my trusty barometer, which was lying a little distance away with its head just uncovered. Luckily, it was unharmed. My companion, either through greater skill, good luck, or less baggage, had landed safely on the scorching plain we now stood upon.

The area of this plain, for it was perfectly flat, was in shape somewhat elliptical. The surface consisted of a black scoriacious rock, reticulated with ditches from one to three feet wide, intersecting each other in every direction. From some of these, fumes not of the most agreeable odour were issuing. All those above two feet deep showed that at that depth below us everything was of a dull-red heat. It was {219} these ditches with red-hot bottoms which, in the darkness of the night, had presented the singular spectacle I described as having witnessed on the evening before.

The area of this flat plain was somewhat elliptical in shape. The surface was made of black scoria rock, crisscrossed with ditches that were one to three feet wide, intersecting in every direction. Some of these ditches were releasing fumes that were quite unpleasant. All the ditches deeper than two feet showed that at that depth, everything was glowing dull red. It was {219} these ditches with red-hot bottoms that, in the darkness of the night, had created the unusual sight I described witnessing the night before.

〈MEASUREMENT OF A BASE.〉

At one extremity of this oval plain there was a small cone, from which the eruptions before described appeared to issue.

At one end of this oval plain, there was a small cone that seemed to be the source of the eruptions mentioned earlier.

My first step, after examining the few instruments I had brought with me, was to select a spot upon which to measure a base for ascertaining the depth of the crater from its upper edge.

My first step, after checking out the few tools I had brought with me, was to choose a spot to measure a baseline for figuring out the depth of the crater from its upper edge.

Having decided upon my base line, I took with my sextant the angle of elevation of the rim of the crater above a remarkable spot on a level with my eye. Then fixing my walking-stick into a little crack in the scoria, I proceeded to measure with a tape a base line of 340 feet. Arrived at this point, I again took the angle of elevation of the same part of the rim from the same remarkable spot on a level with the eye. Then, by way of verification, I remeasured my base line and found it only differed from the former measure by somewhat less than one foot. But my walking-stick, which had not penetrated the crack more than a few inches, was actually in flames.

Having decided on my baseline, I used my sextant to measure the angle of elevation of the crater rim from a notable spot at eye level. After securing my walking stick in a small crack in the scoria, I measured a baseline of 340 feet with a tape measure. Once I reached this point, I measured the angle of elevation of the same section of the rim again from that same notable spot at eye level. To verify my measurements, I remeasured the baseline and found it differed from the previous measurement by just under one foot. However, my walking stick, which had only gone into the crack a few inches, was actually on fire.

Having noted down these facts, including the state of the thermometer and barometer, in my pocket-book, I took first a survey and then a tour about my fiery domain. I afterwards found, from the result of this measurement, that our base line was 570 feet below one of the lowest points of the edge of the crater. Having collected a few mineral specimens, I applied myself to observe and register the eruptions of the little embryo volcano at the further extremity of the elliptical plain.

Having recorded these details, including the readings from the thermometer and barometer, in my notebook, I first took a look around and then explored my fiery domain. I later discovered, from this measurement, that our baseline was 570 feet below one of the lowest points of the crater's edge. After gathering a few mineral samples, I focused on observing and documenting the eruptions of the small embryo volcano at the far end of the elliptical plain.

〈DESCENT INTO SMALL ACTIVE CRATER.〉

These periodical eruptions interested me very much. I proceeded to observe and register them, and found they occurred {220} at tolerably regular intervals. At first, I performed this operation at a respectful distance and out of the reach of the projected red-hot scoria. But as I acquired confidence in their general regularity, I approached from time to time more nearly to the little cone of scoria produced by its own eruptions.

These periodic eruptions really caught my attention. I started observing and recording them and discovered they happened at fairly regular intervals. At first, I did this from a safe distance, staying out of reach of the flying hot debris. But as I gained confidence in their overall predictability, I occasionally moved closer to the small cone of debris created by its own eruptions.

I now perceived an opening in this little cone close to the perpendicular rock of the interior of the great crater. I was very anxious to see real fluid lava; so immediately after an eruption, I rushed to the opening and thus got within the subsidiary crater. But my curiosity was not gratified, for I observed, about forty or fifty feet below me, a huge projecting rock, which being somewhat in advance, effectively prevented me from seeing the lava lake, if any such existed. I then retreated to a respectful distance from this infant volcano to wait for the next explosion.

I noticed a gap in this small cone near the vertical rock inside the large crater. I was really eager to see actual flowing lava, so right after an eruption, I dashed to the opening and got inside the smaller crater. But my curiosity wasn’t satisfied because I saw a massive rock about forty or fifty feet below me that was jutting out. It was far enough forward that it blocked my view of the lava lake, if there was one. So, I backed away to a safe distance from this young volcano to wait for the next explosion.

I continued to note the intervals of time between these jets of red-hot matter, and found that from ten to fifteen minutes was the range of the intervals of repose. Having once more reconnoitred the descent into the little volcano, I seized the opportunity of the termination of one of the most considerable of its eruptions to run towards the gap and cautiously to pick my way down to the rock which hid from me, as I supposed, the liquid lava. I was armed with two phials, one of common smelling salts, and the other containing a solution of ammonia. On reaching the rock, I found it projected over a lake which was really filled by liquid fiery lava. I immediately laid myself down, and looking over its edge, saw, with great delight, lava actually in a state of fusion.

I kept track of the time between these bursts of molten material and discovered that the breaks lasted between ten to fifteen minutes. After checking the descent into the small volcano again, I took the chance when one of the largest eruptions ended to rush toward the opening and carefully made my way down to the rock that, I thought, concealed the flowing lava. I had two bottles with me, one with regular smelling salts and the other with a solution of ammonia. When I reached the rock, I found it jutting out over a lake that was actually filled with liquid, glowing lava. I immediately lay down and looked over the edge, seeing with great excitement that the lava was truly molten.

〈WAVES IN LAKE OF FLUID LAVA.〉

Presently I observed a small bubble swelling up on the surface of the fluid lava: it became gradually larger and larger, but did not burst. I had some vague suspicion that {221} this indicated a coming eruption; but on looking at my watch, I was assured that only one minute had elapsed since the termination of the last. I therefore watched its progress; after a time the bubble slowly subsided without breaking.

Right now, I noticed a small bubble forming on the surface of the molten lava: it got bigger and bigger, but didn’t pop. I had a vague feeling that {221} this meant an eruption was on the way; however, when I checked my watch, I saw that only a minute had passed since the last one ended. So, I kept an eye on it; eventually, the bubble slowly went back down without bursting.

I now found the heat of the rock on which I was reposing, and the radiation from the fluid lava, almost insupportable, whilst the sulphurous effluvium painfully affected my lungs. On looking around, I fortunately observed a spot a few feet above me, from which I could, in a standing position, get a better view of the lake, and perhaps suffer less inconvenience from its vapours. Having reached this spot, I continued to observe the slow formation and absorption of these vesicles of lava. One of them soon appeared. Another soon followed at a different part of the fiery lake, but, like its predecessor, it disappeared as quietly.

I now felt the heat of the rock I was lying on and the heat coming from the molten lava was almost unbearable, while the sulfuric fumes were really hard on my lungs. Looking around, I luckily spotted a spot a few feet above me where I could stand and get a better view of the lake, and hopefully deal with fewer of its vapors. Once I got there, I kept watching the slow formation and absorption of these lava bubbles. One of them appeared soon after. Another one quickly followed at a different spot in the fiery lake, but, like the first, it just faded away quietly.

Another swelling now arose about half way distant from the centre of the cauldron, which enlarged much beyond its predecessors in point of size. It attained a diameter of about three feet, and then burst, but not with any explosion. The waves it propagated in the fiery fluid passed on to the sides, and were thence reflected back just as would have happened in a lake of water of the same dimensions.

Another swell appeared about halfway from the center of the cauldron, growing much larger than the previous ones. It reached a diameter of about three feet and then burst, but not with any explosion. The waves it created in the molten liquid moved towards the sides and were reflected back, just like what would happen in a lake of water of the same size.

This phenomenon reappeared several times, some of the bubbles being considerably larger in size, and making proportionally greater disturbance in the liquid of this miniature crater. I would gladly have remained a longer time, but the excessive heat, the noxious vapours, and the warning of my chronometer forbade it. I climbed back through the gap by which I had descended, and rushed as fast as I could to a safe distance from the coming eruption.

This phenomenon showed up several times, with some of the bubbles being much larger and causing more disruption in the liquid of this small crater. I would have liked to stay longer, but the intense heat, the toxic fumes, and the warning from my watch prevented me. I climbed back up through the opening I had come through and hurried as fast as I could to get to a safe distance from the impending eruption.

I was much exhausted by the heat, although I suffered still greater inconvenience from the vapours. From my {222} ob­ser­va­tions of the eruptions before my descent into this little crater, I had estimated that I might safely allow myself six minutes, but not more than eight, if I descended into the crater immediately after an eruption.

I was really worn out from the heat, but I had an even harder time dealing with the fumes. From my {222} observations of the eruptions before I went down into this small crater, I figured I could safely spend six minutes down there, but no more than eight, if I went in right after an eruption.

If my memory does not fail me, I passed about six minutes in examining it, and the next explosion occurred ten minutes after the former one. On my return to Naples I found that a pair of thick boots I had worn on this expedition were entirely destroyed by the heat, and fell to pieces in my attempt to take them off.

If I remember correctly, I spent about six minutes looking at it, and the next explosion happened ten minutes after the last one. When I got back to Naples, I discovered that a pair of heavy boots I had worn on this trip were completely ruined by the heat and fell apart when I tried to take them off.

〈BISCUITS AND WHISKY.〉

On my return from the pit of burning fire, I sat down with my companion to refresh myself with a few biscuits contained in our basket. Cold water would have been the most refreshing fluid we could have desired, but we had none, and my impatient friend cried out, “I wish I had a glass of whisky!” It immediately occurred to me to feel in my own basket for a certain glass bottle preserved in a tight leather case, which fortunately being found, I presented to my astonished friend, with the remark that it contained half a pint of the finest Irish whisky. This piece of good luck for my fellow-traveller arose not from my love but from my dislike of whisky. Shortly before my Italian tour I had been travelling in the north of Ireland, and having exhausted my brandy, was unable to replace it by anything but whisky, a drink which I can only tolerate under very exceptional circumstances.

On my way back from that blazing hot place, I sat down with my buddy to have some biscuits from our basket. Cold water would have been the most refreshing drink we could have wanted, but we didn’t have any, and my restless friend exclaimed, “I wish I had a glass of whisky!” It suddenly hit me to check my own basket for a certain glass bottle kept in a snug leather case, and luckily I found it. I handed it to my surprised friend, mentioning that it held half a pint of the finest Irish whisky. My fellow traveler’s good fortune came not from my fondness for whisky but from my dislike of it. Shortly before my trip to Italy, I had been traveling in northern Ireland, and after running out of brandy, I could only restock with whisky, a drink I can only handle in very rare situations.

Hot Springs.

During my residence at Naples in 1828, the government appointed a commission of members of the Royal Academy of Naples to visit Ischia and make a report upon the hot springs in that island. Being a foreign member of the Academy, they {223} did me the honour of placing my name upon that commission. The weather was very favourable, the party was most agreeable, and during three or four days I enjoyed the society of my colleagues, the delightful scenery, and the highly interesting natural phenomena of that singular island.

During my stay in Naples in 1828, the government appointed a group from the Royal Academy of Naples to visit Ischia and report on the island's hot springs. As a foreign member of the Academy, they {223} honored me by including my name on that committee. The weather was perfect, the group was great, and for three or four days, I enjoyed the company of my colleagues, the beautiful scenery, and the fascinating natural features of that unique island.

〈HOT SPRINGS OF ISCHIA.〉

None of the hot springs were deep: in several we made excavations which, in all cases, gave increased heat to the water. In one or two, I believe if we had excavated to a small depth or bored a few feet, we might have met with boiling water.

None of the hot springs were deep: in several, we dug into them, which, in every case, made the water hotter. In one or two, I think if we had dug a little deeper or drilled a few feet down, we might have found boiling water.

I took the opportunity of this visit to view the devastations made by the recent earthquake in the small town which had been destroyed.

I took the opportunity during this visit to see the damage caused by the recent earthquake in the small town that had been devastated.

The greater part of the town consisted of narrow streets formed by small houses built of squared stone. In some of these streets the houses on one side were thrown down, whilst those a few feet distant, on the opposite side, although severely damaged, had their walls left standing.

The majority of the town was made up of narrow streets lined with small houses made of cut stone. In some of these streets, the houses on one side had collapsed, while those just a few feet away on the opposite side, though badly damaged, still had their walls standing.

The landlord of the hotel at which we took up our quarters assured me the effects of the recent earthquake were entirely confined to a small portion of the island which he pointed out from the front of his hotel, and added that it was scarcely felt in other parts.

The hotel owner where we stayed told me that the impact of the recent earthquake was limited to a small area of the island, which he pointed out from the front of his hotel, and he added that it was barely felt in other places.

Earthquakes.

At the commencement of this chapter I mentioned that I had never been consciously sensible of the occurrence of an earthquake. I think it may perhaps be useful to state that on a recent occasion I really perceived the effects of an earthquake, although at the time I assigned them to a different cause.

At the start of this chapter, I mentioned that I had never been consciously aware of an earthquake happening. I think it might be helpful to note that on a recent occasion, I actually noticed the effects of an earthquake, even though I attributed them to something else at the time.

〈UNCONSCIOUS WITNESS OF EARTHQUAKE.〉

On the 6th of last October, about half-past three, a.m., {224} most of the inhabitants of London who were awake at that hour perceived several shocks of an earthquake. I also was awake, although not conscious of the shocks of an earthquake.

On October 6th, around 3:30 a.m., {224} most of the people in London who were awake at that time felt several tremors from an earthquake. I was also awake, but I didn’t notice the earthquake tremors.

As soon as I read of the event in the morning papers, I was forcibly struck by its coincidence with my own ob­ser­va­tions, although I had attributed to them an entirely different cause. In order to explain this, it is necessary to premise that I had on a former occasion instituted some experiments for the purpose of ascertaining how far off the passing of a cart or carriage would affect the steadiness of a star observed by reflection. Amongst other methods, I had fixed a looking-glass of about 12 by 16 inches, by a pair of hinges, to the front wall of my bedroom. It was usually so placed that, as I lay in bed, at the distance of about 10 or 12 feet, I could see by reflection a small gas-light burner, which was placed on my left hand.

As soon as I read about the event in the morning newspapers, I was struck by how closely it matched my own observations, even though I had attributed them to completely different reasons. To explain this, I should mention that I had previously conducted some experiments to determine how far away the passing of a cart or vehicle would impact the stability of a star viewed through reflection. Among other methods, I had attached a mirror about 12 by 16 inches in size, using a pair of hinges, to the front wall of my bedroom. It was usually positioned so that, while lying in bed about 10 to 12 feet away, I could see the reflection of a small gas light located on my left.

By this arrangement any tremors propagated through the earth from passing carriages would be communicated to the looking-glass by means of the front wall of the house, which rose about 40 feet from the surface. The image of the small gas-burner reflected in the looking-glass would be proportionally disturbed. In this state of things, at about half-past three o’clock of the morning in question, I observed the reflected image of the gas-light move downwards and upwards two or three times. I then listened attentively, expecting to hear the sound of a distant carriage or cart. Hearing nothing of the kind, I concluded that the earth wave had travelled beyond the limit of the sound wave, arising from the carriage which produced it. Presently the image of the gaslight again vibrated up and down, and then suddenly fell about four or five inches lower down in the glass, where it remained fixed for a time. Still thinking the ob­ser­va­tion of no consequence, {225} I shut my eyes, and after perhaps another minute, again saw the image in its lower position. It then rose to its former position, vibrated, and shortly again descended: it remained down for some time and then resumed its first position.

With this setup, any vibrations from passing carriages would travel through the ground to the mirror via the front wall of the house, which was about 40 feet tall. The reflection of the small gas-burner in the mirror would be proportionally disturbed. At around half-past three in the morning, I noticed the reflected image of the gas light moving up and down two or three times. I listened carefully, expecting to hear a distant carriage or cart. When I heard nothing, I figured the earth vibrations had gone beyond the range of sound from the carriage that caused them. Soon after, the image of the gas light vibrated up and down again, then suddenly dropped about four or five inches lower in the mirror, where it stayed for a while. Thinking this observation was unimportant, {225} I closed my eyes, and after about a minute, I saw the image in its lower position again. It then went back up to its original position, vibrated, and shortly fell again: it stayed down for some time before returning to its first position.

Fire Damp.

An opportunity presented itself several years after my examination of Vesuvius of witnessing another form under which fire oc­ca­sion­al­ly exerts its formidable power.

An opportunity came up several years after I studied Vesuvius to see another way that fire sometimes shows its incredible power.

I was visiting a friend37 at Merthyr Tydfil, who possessed very extensive coal-mines. I inquired of my host whether any fire-damp existed in them. On receiving an affirmative answer, I expressed a wish to become personally acquainted with the miner’s invisible but most dangerous enemy. Arrangements were therefore made for my visit to the subterranean world on the following day. Professor Moll of Utrecht, who was also a guest, expressed a wish to accompany me.

I was visiting a friend37 at Merthyr Tydfil, who owned large coal mines. I asked my host if there was any fire-damp in them. After getting a yes, I said I wanted to see this invisible but very dangerous enemy of the miners for myself. So, plans were made for my visit to the underground world the next day. Professor Moll from Utrecht, who was also a guest, wanted to join me.

37 The late Sir John J. Guest, Bart.

37 The late Sir John J. Guest, Bart.

The entrance to the mine is situated in the side of a mountain. Its chief manager conducted our expedition to visit the ‘fire-king.’

The entrance to the mine is located on the side of a mountain. Its main manager guided our expedition to see the ‘fire-king.’

We found a coal-waggon drawn by a horse, and filled with clean straw, standing on the railway which led into the workings.

We found a coal wagon pulled by a horse and filled with clean straw, sitting on the track that led into the mines.

The manager, Professor Moll, and myself, together with two or three assistants, with candles, lanterns, and Davy-lamps, got into this vehicle, which immediately entered the adit of the mine. We advanced at a good pace, passing at intervals doors which opened on our approach and then instantly closed. Each door had an attendant boy, whose duty was confined to the regulation of his own door. {226}

The manager, Professor Moll, a couple of assistants, and I climbed into this vehicle, equipped with candles, lanterns, and Davy lamps, and it quickly took us into the mine's entrance. We moved at a decent speed, passing by doors that opened as we approached and then immediately shut behind us. Each door had a young attendant whose only job was to manage that specific door. {226}

Many were the doors we passed before we arrived at the termination of the tram-road. After travelling about a mile and a half, our carriage stopped and we alighted. We now proceeded on foot, each carrying his own candle, until we reached a kind of chamber where one of our attendants was left with the candles.

Many were the doors we passed before we reached the end of the tram line. After traveling about a mile and a half, our carriage halted and we got out. We continued on foot, each carrying our own candle, until we arrived at a sort of chamber where one of our attendants stayed with the candles.

〈DRIVE INTO THE MOUNTAIN.〉

We, each holding a Davy-lamp in our hand, advanced towards a small opening in the side of this chamber, which was so low that we were compelled to crawl, one after another, on our hands and knees. A powerful current of air rushed through this small passage. On reaching the end of it, we found ourselves in a much larger chamber from which the coal had been excavated. At a little distance opposite to the path by which we entered was a continuation of the same narrow hole which had led us to the waste in which we now stood. From this opening issued the powerful stream of air which seemed to pass in a direct course from one opening to the other.

We each held a Davy lamp in our hands and moved toward a small opening in the side of this chamber, which was so low that we had to crawl on our hands and knees, one after another. A strong draft of air rushed through this narrow passage. When we reached the end of it, we found ourselves in a much larger chamber where the coal had been dug out. A little distance across from the path we had taken to enter was a continuation of the same narrow hole that had brought us to the void in which we now stood. From this opening came a powerful stream of air that seemed to travel directly from one opening to the other.

On our right hand the large chamber we had entered appeared to spread to a very considerable distance, its termination being lost in darkness. The floor was covered with fragments which had fallen from the roof; so that, besides the risk from explosion, there was also a minor one arising from the possible fall of some huge mass of slate from the roof of the excavation beneath which we stood: an accident which I had already witnessed in the waste of another coal-mine. As we advanced over this flaky flooring it was evident that we were making a considerable ascent. We, in fact, now occupied a vast cavern, which had been originally formed by the extraction of the coal, and then partially filled up by the falling in from time to time of portions of the slaty roof.

On our right, the large chamber we had entered seemed to stretch out for quite a distance, disappearing into darkness. The floor was littered with pieces that had fallen from the ceiling, so in addition to the risk of an explosion, there was also a smaller danger from the potential collapse of a large chunk of slate from the roof of the mine we were standing in—something I had already seen happen in another coal mine. As we walked over this crumbling floor, it was clear that we were climbing significantly. We were actually in a huge cavern that had originally been created by coal extraction and had then been partially filled in over time by sections of the slate roof that had collapsed.

〈TEMPLE OF THE FIRE-KING.〉

As we advanced cautiously with our Davy-lamps beyond {227} the current of air which had hitherto accompanied us, it was evident that a change had taken place in their light: for the flames became much enlarged. Professor Moll and myself mounted a huge heap of these fragments, and thus came into contact with air highly charged with carburetted hydrogen. At this point there was a very sensible difference in the atmosphere, even by a change of three feet in the elevation of the lamp.

As we moved carefully with our Davy lamps beyond {227} the flow of air that had been with us, it was clear that there was a change in their light: the flames grew much larger. Professor Moll and I climbed a massive pile of these fragments and found ourselves in air that was highly charged with methane. At this moment, there was a noticeable difference in the atmosphere, even with just a three-foot change in the height of the lamp.

Holding up the lamp at the level of my head, I could not see the wick of the lamp, but a general flame seemed to fill the inside of its wire-covering. On lowering it to the height of my knee, the wick resumed its large nebulous appearance.

Holding the lamp up to my head, I couldn’t see the wick, but a general flame appeared to fill the inside of its wire cover. When I lowered it to knee height, the wick took on its large, hazy look again.

My companion, Professor Moll, was very much delighted with this experiment. He told me he had often at his lectures explained these effects to his pupils, but that this was the first exhibition of them he had ever witnessed in their natural home.

My companion, Professor Moll, was really pleased with this experiment. He told me he had often explained these effects to his students during his lectures, but this was the first time he had ever seen them in their natural setting.

Although well acquainted with the miniature explosions of the experimentalist, I found it very difficult to realize in my own mind the effects which might result from an explosion under the circumstances in which we were then placed. I inquired of the manager, who stood by my side, what would probably be the effect, if an explosion were to take place? Pointing to the vast heap of shale from which I had just descended, he said the whole of that would be blown through the narrow channel by which we entered, and every door we had passed through would be blown down.

Although I was familiar with the small explosions of the experimenter, I found it hard to imagine the effects that might come from an explosion in the situation we were in. I asked the manager, who was standing next to me, what would likely happen if an explosion occurred. He pointed to the large pile of shale I had just come down from and said that it would all be blasted through the narrow entrance we had used, and every door we had gone through would be blown down.

We now retraced our steps, and crawling back through the narrow passage, rejoined our carriage, and were rapidly conveyed to the light of day.

We now retraced our steps, crawling back through the narrow passage, rejoined our carriage, and were quickly brought back to the light of day.

CHAPTER XVII. EXPERIENCE WITH WORKERS.

Visit to Bradford — Clubs — Co-operative Shops — The Author of the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures” welcomed by the Workmen — Visit to the Temple of Eolus — The Phi­los­o­pher moralises — Commiserates the unsuccessful Statesman — Points to the Poet a Theme for his Verse — Immortalises both.

DURING one of my visits to Leeds, combinations and trades-unions were very prevalent. A medical friend of mine, who was going to Bradford on a pro­fes­sion­al visit, very kindly offered to take me over in his carriage and bring me back again in the evening. He had in that town a friend engaged in the manufactories of the place, to whom he proposed to introduce me, and who would willingly give me every assistance. Unfortunately, on our arrival we found that this gentleman was absent on a tour.

DURING one of my visits to Leeds, unions and trade organizations were quite common. A doctor friend of mine, who was heading to Bradford for a work-related visit, generously offered to take me along in his carriage and bring me back in the evening. He had a friend in that town who worked in the local factories, and he planned to introduce me to him, knowing he would happily help me out. Unfortunately, when we arrived, we found that this gentleman was away on a trip.

My medical friend was much vexed; but I assured him that I was never at a loss in a manufacturing town, and we agreed to meet at our hotel for dinner. I then went into the town to pick up what information I might be able to meet with.

My doctor friend was really annoyed; but I assured him that I never have trouble in a manufacturing town, and we decided to meet at our hotel for dinner. I then went into town to gather whatever information I could find.

〈INTELLIGENT OPERATIVE.〉

Passing a small manufactory, I think it was of door-mats, I inquired whether a stranger might be permitted to see it. The answer being in the affirmative, one of the men accompanied me round the works. Of course I asked him many questions which he answered as far as he could; but several of them {229} puzzled him, and he very good-humouredly tried to supply the information I wanted by asking several of his fellow-workmen. One question about which I was anxious to be informed, puzzled them all. At last one of the men to whom he applied said, “Why don’t you go and ask Sam Brown?” My guide immediately went in search of his learned friend, who gave me full information on the subjects of my inquiry.

Passing a small factory, I think it was for door mats, I asked if a visitor could take a look. The response was yes, so one of the guys showed me around the place. Naturally, I asked him several questions, which he answered as best as he could; but some of them {229} left him puzzled, and he cheerfully tried to find the answers by asking some of his co-workers. One question I was eager to know about baffled them all. Finally, one of the men he asked said, “Why don’t you go ask Sam Brown?” My guide quickly went off in search of his knowledgeable friend, who filled me in on the topics I was curious about.

Much pleased by the intelligence and acuteness of this man, I thought it possible he might have read the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures.” On mentioning that work, I found he was well acquainted with it, and he asked my opinion of its merits. I told him that, having myself written the book, I was not an impartial judge. On hearing that I was its author, his delight was unbounded; he held out his brawny hand, which I cordially grasped. The most gratifying remark to me, however, amongst the many things in it to which he referred with approbation, was the expression he applied to it as a whole. “Sir,” said my new friend, “that book made me think.” To make a man think for himself is doing him far higher service than giving him much in­struc­tion.

I was really impressed by this man's intelligence and sharpness, so I thought he might have read the “Economy of Manufactures.” When I brought up that book, I discovered he was familiar with it, and he asked what I thought of its value. I told him that since I had written it, I wasn’t exactly an unbiased judge. When he found out I was the author, he was absolutely thrilled; he reached out his strong hand, and I shook it warmly. The most satisfying comment he made to me among all the things he praised was how he summed up the book. “Sir,” he said, “that book made me think.” Helping someone think for themselves is a much greater service than simply giving them a lot of information.

I now told my new friend that I had studied a little the effects of combinations, and also the results of co-operative shops, and that I was very anxious to add to my stock of information upon both subjects, but par­tic­u­lar­ly on the latter. Knowing that there existed a co-operative shop in Bradford, I asked whether it would be possible to see it and make some inquiries as to its state and prospects. He said if he could get permission for half an hour’s absence he would accompany me to it, and give me whatever information I wished as to its operation.

I told my new friend that I had done some research on the effects of combinations and the outcomes of co-operative shops, and that I was really eager to learn more about both topics, especially the latter. Since I knew there was a co-operative shop in Bradford, I asked if it would be possible to visit it and ask some questions about its condition and future. He said that if he could get permission for a half-hour break, he would join me and provide me with any information I wanted about how it operated.

〈CO-OPERATIVE SHOPS.〉

Mr. Brown accordingly accompanied me to the {230} co-operative shop, where the information required was most readily given.

Mr. Brown came with me to the {230} co-op, where they quickly provided the information I needed.

As we were returning, my companion exclaimed, “Oh, how lucky! there is ——, the secretary of all our clubs. He is the man to tell you all about them.” We accordingly crossed over to the other side: the secretary, as soon as he heard my name, held out his hand and greeted me with a hearty grasp.

As we were heading back, my friend said, “Oh, how lucky! There’s ——, the secretary of all our clubs. He’s the person who can tell you everything about them.” So, we made our way to the other side: as soon as the secretary heard my name, he reached out his hand and welcomed me with a firm handshake.

Having told him the objects of my inquiry, he expressed great anxiety to give me the fullest information. He proposed to take me with him in the course of the evening to all the clubs in Bradford, in each of which he promised me that I should receive a most cordial welcome.

Having shared the reasons for my questions, he was eager to provide me with all the information I needed. He suggested that we go together that evening to all the clubs in Bradford, where he assured me I would receive a warm welcome at each one.

He offered to show me all their rules, with the exception of certain ones which he assured me had no connection whatever with the objects of my inquiries, and which the laws of the respective clubs required to be kept secret. I think it right to mention this fact; but I am bound also to add that I have a strong conviction of the truth and sincerity of my informant. I believe that the one or two rules which I understood could not be communicated to a stranger, were merely secret modes of recognition amongst the members of the different societies by which fellow-members of the same societies might recognize each other in distant places.

He offered to show me all their rules, except for a few that he assured me had nothing to do with my inquiries, and which the club laws required to be kept secret. I think it’s important to mention this; however, I also feel strongly about the truth and sincerity of my informant. I believe that the one or two rules I was told couldn’t be shared with an outsider were simply secret ways for members of the different clubs to recognize each other in faraway places.

However, my limited time was now drawing to a close. It was impossible to remain at Bradford that night, and my previous arrangements called me in two days to a distant part of the country. I parted with regret from these friendly workmen, and joining my companion at the hotel, after a hasty dinner we were soon on our way back to Leeds.

However, my limited time was now coming to an end. It was impossible to stay in Bradford that night, and my previous plans called me in two days to a far part of the country. I said goodbye with regret to these friendly workers, and after a quick dinner with my companion at the hotel, we were soon on our way back to Leeds.

Our conversation turned upon the large ironworks we should pass on our return, which indeed were clearly {231} indicated by the columns of fire in front of us—tall chimneys illumining the darkness of the night.

Our conversation shifted to the big ironworks we would pass on our way back, which were clearly {231} marked by the columns of fire ahead of us—tall chimneys lighting up the dark night.

I was told by my friend that in one of the ironworks which we should pass, there was a large tunnel through a rock which had originally been intended for a canal: but that it was now used as an air-chamber, to equalize the supply of the blast furnaces. Also that an engine of a hundred horse-power continually blew air into this stony chamber.

I was told by my friend that at one of the ironworks we would pass by, there was a large tunnel through a rock that was originally meant for a canal, but now it was used as an air chamber to balance the airflow for the blast furnaces. He also mentioned that a hundred-horsepower engine was constantly blowing air into this rocky chamber.

I inquired whether it would be possible to get admission into this Temple of Æolus. As my friend, fortunately for me, was acquainted with the proprietors, this was not difficult. Our carriage drove up to the manager’s house, and my wish was immediately gratified.

I asked if it would be possible to get into this Temple of Æolus. Luckily for me, my friend knew the owners, so it was easy. Our carriage pulled up to the manager's house, and my request was quickly fulfilled.

〈A REVERIE.〉

A lantern was provided, a small iron door at the end of the cavern was opened, and armed like Diogenes, I entered upon my search after truth. I soon ascertained that there was very little current, except close to the tuyeres which supplied the several furnaces, and also at the aperture through which tons of air were driven without cessation by the untiring fiery horse.

A lantern was given to me, a small iron door at the end of the cave was opened, and armed like Diogenes, I began my search for truth. I quickly discovered that there wasn't much current, except near the tuyeres that fed the various furnaces, and also at the opening where tons of air were continuously pushed in by the relentless fiery horse.

I tried to think seriously; and reflecting on Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, I speculated whether their furnace might have been hotter than the one before me. I was within a foot or two of a white heat, but I had no thermometer with me, and if I had had one, its graduations might not have been upon the same scale as theirs—so I gave up the speculation.

I tried to think deeply; and while reflecting on Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, I wondered if their furnace was hotter than the one in front of me. I was only a foot or two away from a white-hot heat, but I didn’t have a thermometer with me, and even if I did, it might not have measured the same way as theirs—so I stopped wondering.

The intensity of that fire was peculiarly impressive. It recalled the past, disturbed the present, and suggested the future. The contemplation of the fiery abyss, which had recalled the history of those ancient Hebrews, naturally turned my attention to the wonderful powers of endurance {232} manifested by one of their modern rep­re­sen­ta­tives. Candour obliges me to admit that my speculations on the future were not entirely devoid of anxiety, though I trust they were orthodox, for whilst I admired the humanity of Origen, I was shocked by the heresy of Maurice.

The intensity of that fire was strangely impressive. It brought back memories of the past, unsettled the present, and hinted at the future. Looking into the fiery depths, which reminded me of the history of those ancient Hebrews, naturally shifted my focus to the remarkable endurance {232} shown by one of their modern representatives. I have to honestly admit that my thoughts about the future weren’t completely free of worry, although I hope they were considered acceptable, because while I admired Origen's compassion, I was disturbed by Maurice's heresy.

I now began to moralize.

I started to moralize.

〈EFFECT OF A DRAFT ON CONTEMPLATION.〉

Blown upon by a hundred horse-power, I sympathised with Disraeli refrigerated by his friends. Turning from that painful contemplation, I was calmed by the freshness of the breeze. The action of the pumps, the coolness of the place and of the time, for it was evening, recalled to my recollection M....... M.....; so I hoped, for the sake of in­struc­tion, that he would in his own adamantine verses snatch if possible from oblivion the moral anatomy of that unsuccessful statesman. Yet, lest even the poet himself should be forgotten, I resolved to give each of them his last chance of celebrity preserved in the modest amber of my own simple prose.

Blown upon by a hundred horsepower, I felt for Disraeli, chilled by his friends. Turning away from that painful thought, I was calmed by the fresh breeze. The sound of the pumps, the coolness of the place and the time—since it was evening—reminded me of M....... M.....; so I hoped, for the sake of education, that he would, in his unyielding verses, somehow rescue the moral lessons of that unsuccessful statesman from being forgotten. Yet, to ensure that even the poet himself wouldn’t be overlooked, I decided to give each of them a final shot at fame, preserved in the modest amber of my simple prose.

Emerging from my reverie, I made the preconcerted signal; the iron door was opened, and we were again on our road to Leeds.

Emerging from my daydream, I gave the agreed-upon signal; the iron door opened, and we were back on our way to Leeds.

CHAPTER XVIII. Lock picking and decoding.

Interview with Vidocq — Remarkable Power of altering his Height — A Bungler in picking Locks — Mr. Hobbs’s Lock and the Duke of Wellington — Strong belief that certain Ciphers are inscrutable — Davies Gilbert’s Cipher — The Author’s Cipher both deciphered — Classified Dictionaries of the English Language — Anagrams — Squaring Words — Bishop not easily squared — Lesser Dignitaries easier to work upon.

THESE two subjects are in truth much more nearly allied than might appear upon a superficial view of them. They are in fact closely connected with each other as small branches of the same vast subject of combinations.

THESE two subjects are actually much more closely related than they may seem at first glance. They are, in fact, tightly linked as minor aspects of the same broad topic of combinations.

Several years ago, the celebrated thief-taker, Vidocq, paid a short visit to London. I had an interview of some duration with this celebrity, who obligingly conveyed to me much information, which, though highly interesting, was not of a nature to become personally useful to me.

Several years ago, the famous bounty hunter, Vidocq, made a brief visit to London. I had a lengthy conversation with this notable figure, who kindly shared a lot of information with me, which, while very interesting, wasn’t something that would be personally useful to me.

He possessed a very remarkable power, which he was so good as to exhibit to me. It consisted in altering his height to about an inch and a half less than his ordinary height. He threw over his shoulders a cloak, in which he walked round the room. It did not touch the floor in any part, and was, I should say, about an inch and a half above it. He then altered his height and took the same walk. The cloak then touched the floor and lay upon it in some part or other during the whole {234} walk. He then stood still and altered his height alternately, several times to about the same amount.

He had an impressive ability, which he kindly demonstrated to me. It involved changing his height to about an inch and a half shorter than his normal height. He put on a cloak and walked around the room. The cloak didn’t touch the floor at all, hovering about an inch and a half above it. Then he adjusted his height and took the same walk. This time, the cloak touched the floor and rested on it at various points throughout the entire {234} walk. He then stood still and alternated his height several times, each time changing to about the same amount.

I inquired whether the altered height, if sustained for several hours, produced fatigue. He replied that it did not, and that he had often used it during a whole day without any additional fatigue. He remarked that he had found this gift very useful as a disguise. I asked whether any medical man had examined the question; but it did not appear that any sat­is­fac­tory explanation had been arrived at.

I asked if the changed height, if maintained for several hours, caused fatigue. He said it didn’t, and that he had often used it for an entire day without any extra fatigue. He noted that he found this ability very helpful as a disguise. I wondered if any doctor had looked into it, but it didn’t seem like there was any satisfactory explanation.

〈PICKING LOCKS, VIDOCQ, HOBBS.〉

I now entered upon a favourite subject of my own—the art of picking locks—but, to my great disappointment, I found him not at all strong upon that question. I had myself bestowed some attention upon it, and had written a paper, ‘On the Art of Opening all Locks,’ at the conclusion of which I had proposed a plan of partially defeating my own method. My paper on that subject is not yet published.

I now dove into a topic that I really enjoy—the art of picking locks—but, to my great disappointment, I found he wasn’t very knowledgeable about it. I had spent some time studying it myself and had written a piece called ‘On the Art of Opening all Locks,’ where I even suggested a way to partially negate my own method. My paper on that topic hasn’t been published yet.

Several years after Vidocq’s appearance in London, the Exhibition of 1851 occurred. On one of my earliest visits, I observed a very curious lock of large dimensions with its internal mechanism fully exposed to view. I found, on inquiry, that it belonged to the American department. Having discovered the exhibitor, I asked for an explanation of the lock. I listened with great interest to a very profound disquisition upon locks and the means of picking them, conveyed to me with the most unaffected simplicity.

Several years after Vidocq showed up in London, the Exhibition of 1851 took place. On one of my first visits, I noticed a very interesting large lock with its internal mechanism completely visible. When I asked about it, I learned that it was part of the American department. After finding out who was showcasing it, I requested an explanation of the lock. I listened intently to a deep discussion about locks and how to pick them, presented to me with genuine simplicity.

I felt that the maker of that lock surpassed me in knowledge of the subject almost as much as I had thought I excelled Vidocq. Having mentioned it to the late Duke of Wellington, he proposed that we should pay a visit to the lock the next time I accompanied him to the Exhibition. We did so a few days after, when the Duke was equally pleased with the lock and its inventor. Mr. Hobbs, the {235} gentleman of whom I am speaking, and whose locks have now become so celebrated, was good enough to explain to me from time to time many difficult questions in the science of constructing and of picking locks. He informed me that he had devised a system for defeating all these methods of picking locks, for which he proposed taking out a patent. I was, however, much gratified when I found that it was precisely the plan I had previously described in my own unpublished pamphlet.

I felt that the creator of that lock knew much more about the subject than I did, almost as much as I had believed I knew more than Vidocq. When I brought it up to the late Duke of Wellington, he suggested we check out the lock the next time I accompanied him to the Exhibition. We did that a few days later, and the Duke was just as impressed with the lock and its inventor. Mr. Hobbs, the {235} gentleman I’m talking about, whose locks have now become well-known, kindly took the time to explain various tricky questions in the science of building and picking locks. He told me he had come up with a system to counter all these lock-picking methods and was planning to get a patent for it. I was genuinely pleased when I discovered that it was exactly the same plan I had previously outlined in my own unpublished pamphlet.

Deciphering.

Deciphering is, in my opinion, one of the most fascinating of arts, and I fear I have wasted upon it more time than it deserves. I practised it in its simplest form when I was at school. The bigger boys made ciphers, but if I got hold of a few words, I usually found out the key. The consequence of this ingenuity was oc­ca­sion­al­ly painful: the owners of the detected ciphers sometimes thrashed me, though the fault really lay in their own stupidity.

Deciphering is, in my opinion, one of the most fascinating arts, and I worry I've spent more time on it than it really deserves. I practiced it in its simplest form when I was in school. The older kids would create ciphers, but if I managed to get a few words, I usually figured out the key. The downside of this skill was that sometimes the creators of the ciphers would beat me up, even though the real problem was their own ignorance.

There is a kind of maxim amongst the craft of decipherers (similar to one amongst the locksmiths), that every cipher can be deciphered.

There’s a saying among decipherers (similar to one among locksmiths) that every cipher can be decoded.

〈BELIEF IN AN INSCRUTABLE CIPHER.〉

I am myself inclined to think that deciphering is an affair of time, ingenuity, and patience; and that very few ciphers are worth the trouble of unravelling them.

I personally believe that decoding is a matter of time, creativity, and patience; and that very few codes are worth the effort to figure them out.

One of the most singular char­ac­ter­is­tics of the art of deciphering is the strong conviction possessed by every person, even moderately acquainted with it, that he is able to construct a cipher which nobody else can decipher. I have also observed that the cleverer the person, the more intimate is his conviction. In my earliest study of the subject I shared in this belief, and maintained it for many years. {236}

One of the most unique traits of decoding is the strong belief held by everyone, even those with just a basic understanding, that they can create a cipher that no one else can decode. I've also noticed that the smarter the person, the stronger their belief. In my initial studies of the topic, I shared this belief and held onto it for many years. {236}

〈THE PRESIDENT OF ROYAL SOCIETY’S CIPHER DECIPHERED.〉

In a conversation on that subject which I had with the late Mr. Davies Gilbert, President of the Royal Society, each maintained that he possessed a cipher which was absolutely inscrutable. On comparison, it appeared that we had both imagined the same law, and we were thus confirmed in our conviction of the security of our cipher.

In a conversation about that topic I had with the late Mr. Davies Gilbert, President of the Royal Society, we both insisted that we had a cipher that could not be decoded. When we compared notes, it turned out that we had both created the same system, which reinforced our belief in the security of our cipher.

Many years after, the late Dr. Fitton, having asked my opinion of the possibility of making an inscrutable cipher, I mentioned the conversation I had had with Davies Gilbert, and explained the law of the cipher, which we both thought would baffle the greatest adept in that science. Dr. Fitton fully agreed in my view of the subject; but even whilst I was explaining the law, an indistinct glimpse of defeating it presented itself vaguely to my imagination. Having mentioned my newly-conceived doubt, it was entirely rejected by my friend. I then proposed that Dr. Fitton should write a few sentences in a cipher constructed according to this law, and that I should make some attempts to unravel it. I offered to give a few hours to the subject; and if I could see my way to a solution, to continue my researches; but if not on the road to success, to tell him I had given up the task.

Many years later, the late Dr. Fitton asked for my opinion on the possibility of creating an unbreakable cipher. I brought up the conversation I had with Davies Gilbert and explained the principles of the cipher, which we both believed would stump even the best experts in the field. Dr. Fitton completely agreed with my perspective; however, while I was explaining the principles, a vague idea of how to defeat it popped into my mind. When I mentioned my new doubt, my friend completely dismissed it. I then suggested that Dr. Fitton should write a few sentences in a cipher created using these principles, and I would try to decode it. I offered to spend a few hours on it, and if I could find a way to solve it, I would continue my efforts; but if I wasn’t making progress, I would let him know I was giving up.

Late in the evening of that day I commenced a preparatory inquiry into the means of unravelling this new cipher, and I soon arrived at a tolerable certainty that I should succeed. The next night, on my return from a party, I found Dr. Fitton’s cipher on my table. I immediately commenced my attempt. After some time I found that it would not yield to my means of treating it; and on further examination I succeeded in proving that it was not written according to the law agreed upon. At first my friend was very positive that I was mistaken; and having taken it to his sister, by whose {237} aid it was composed, he returned and told me that it was constructed upon the very law I had proposed. I then assured him that they must have made some mistake, and that my evidence was so irresistible, that if my life depended upon the result I should have no hesitation in making my election.

Late that evening, I started looking into how to decode this new cipher, and I quickly felt pretty confident that I would figure it out. The next night, after coming home from a party, I found Dr. Fitton’s cipher waiting on my table. I jumped right in to try to solve it. After a while, I realized that my methods weren’t working, and upon closer inspection, I proved that it wasn’t written according to the agreed-upon rules. At first, my friend was sure I was wrong; he took it to his sister, who had helped create it, and when he came back, he told me it *was* indeed based on the very rules I had suggested. I then assured him that they *must* have made a mistake, and my evidence was so convincing that if my life depended on the outcome, I wouldn’t hesitate to make my choice.

Dr. Fitton again retired to consult his sister; and after the lapse of a considerable interval of time again returned, and informed me that I was right—that his sister had inadvertently mistaken the enunciation of the law. I now remarked that I possessed an absolute demonstration of the fact I had communicated to him; and added that, having conjectured the origin of the mistake, I would decipher the cipher with the erroneous law before he could send me the new cipher to be made according to the law originally proposed. Before the evening of the next day both ciphers had been translated.

Dr. Fitton went off to talk to his sister again, and after quite a while, he came back and told me I was right—his sister had accidentally misunderstood the wording of the law. I then pointed out that I had a clear proof of the fact I shared with him and added that, having figured out where the mistake came from, I would decode the cipher with the incorrect law before he could send me the new cipher according to the law he originally suggested. By the next evening, both ciphers had been translated.

This cipher was arranged upon the following principle:—Two concentric circles of cardboard were formed, each divided into twenty-six or more divisions.

This cipher was set up based on the following principle: Two concentric circles made of cardboard were created, each divided into twenty-six or more sections.

On the outer were written in regular order the letters of the alphabet. On the inner circle were written the same twenty-six letters, but in any irregular manner.

On the outside, the letters of the alphabet were written in a regular order. On the inner circle, the same twenty-six letters were written, but in a random way.

In order to use this cipher, look for the first letter of the word to be ciphered on the outside circle. Opposite to it, on the inner circle, will be another letter, which is to be written as the cipher for the former.

To use this cipher, find the first letter of the word you want to encode on the outer circle. Directly across from it, on the inner circle, you'll find another letter that will be used as the encoded letter for the first one.

Now turn round the inner circle until the cipher just written is opposite the letter a on the outer circle. Proceed in the same manner for the next, and so on for all succeeding letters.

Now rotate the inner circle until the cipher just written is facing the letter a on the outer circle. Continue in the same way for the next letter, and keep doing this for all the following letters.

Many varieties of this cipher may be made by inserting {238} other characters to represent the divisions between words, the various stops, or even blanks. Although Davies Gilbert, I believe, and myself, both arrived at it from our own efforts, I have reason to think that it is of very much older date. I am not sure that it may not be found in the “Steganographia” of Schott, or even of Trithemius.

Many different versions of this cipher can be created by adding {238} other characters to show the breaks between words, various punctuation marks, or even spaces. Although I think both Davies Gilbert and I came to it through our own efforts, I suspect that it's actually much older. I'm not certain, but it might be found in the “Steganographia” of Schott, or even Trithemius.

〈NEW DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE.〉

One great aid in deciphering is, a complete analysis of the language in which the cipher is written. For this purpose I took a good English dictionary, and had it copied out into a series of twenty-four other dictionaries. They comprised all words of

One great help in figuring out the code is a thorough analysis of the language in which it's written. For this, I took a comprehensive English dictionary and had it copied into a set of twenty-four other dictionaries. They included all words of

One letter,

One message,

Two letters,

Two letters,

Three letters,

Three letters,

&c. &c.:

Twenty-six letters.

26 letters.

Each dictionary was then carefully examined, and all the modifications of each word, as, for instance, the plurals of substantives, the comparatives and superlatives of adjectives, the tenses and participles of verbs, &c., were carefully indicated. A second edition of these twenty-six dictionaries was then made, including these new derivatives.

Each dictionary was then carefully reviewed, and all the changes to each word, such as the plurals of nouns, the comparatives and superlatives of adjectives, the tenses and participles of verbs, etc., were clearly noted. A second edition of these twenty-six dictionaries was then published, incorporating these new forms.

Each of these dictionaries was then examined, and every word which contained any two or more letters of the same kind was carefully marked. Thus, against the word tell the numbers 3 and 4 were placed to indicate that the third and fourth letters are identical. Similarly, the word better was followed by the numbers 25, 34. Each of these dictionaries was then re-arranged thus:—In the first or original one each word was arranged according to the alphabetical order of its initial letter.

Each of these dictionaries was then reviewed, and every word that had two or more identical letters was carefully noted. For example, next to the word tell, the numbers 3 and 4 were indicated to show that the third and fourth letters are the same. Likewise, the word better was marked with the numbers 25, 34. Each of these dictionaries was then reorganized: in the first or original one, each word was arranged based on the alphabetical order of its initial letter.

In the next the words were arranged alphabetically {239} according to the second letter of each word, and so in the other dictionaries on to the last letter.

In the next, the words were arranged alphabetically {239} based on the second letter of each word, and similarly in the other dictionaries, extending to the last letter.

Again, each dictionary was divided into several others, according to the numerical char­ac­ter­is­tics placed at the end of each word. Many words appeared repeatedly in several of these subdivisions.

Again, each dictionary was split into several others, based on the numerical features listed at the end of each word. Many words showed up multiple times in several of these subdivisions.

The work is yet unfinished, although the classification already amounts, I believe, to nearly half a million words.

The work isn't finished yet, but I think the classification has already reached almost half a million words.

〈QUEER COINCIDENCES.〉

From some of these, dictionaries were made of those words only which by transposition of their letters formed anagrams. A few of these are curious:—

From some of these, dictionaries were created containing only those words that could be rearranged into anagrams. A few of these are curious:—

Opposite. Similarity. Satirical.
vote veto fuel flue odes dose
acre care taps pats bard drab
evil veil tubs buts poem mope
ever veer vast vats poet tope
lips slip note tone trio riot
cask sack cold clod star rats
fowl wolf evil vile wive view
gods dogs arms mars nabs bans
tory tyro rove over tame mate
tars rats lips lisp acts cats

There are some verbal puzzles costing much time to solve which may be readily detected by these dictionaries. Such, for instance, is the sentence,

There are some word puzzles that take a lot of time to figure out, but can be easily identified using these dictionaries. One example is the sentence,

I tore ten Persian MSS.,

which it is required to form into one word of eighteen letters.

which must be combined into a single word of eighteen letters.

The first process is to put opposite each letter the number of times it occurs, thus:— {240}

The first step is to write down next to each letter how many times it appears, like this:— {240}

i  2
t  2
o  1
r  2
e  3
n  2
p  1
s  3
a  1
m  1
18

It contains—

It includes—

  •  2 triplets.
  •  4 pairs.
  •  4 single letters.
  • 18

Now, on examining the dictionary of all words of eighteen letters, it will be observed that they amount to twenty-seven, and that they may be arranged in six classes:—

Now, when you look through the dictionary of all words with eighteen letters, you'll see that there are a total of twenty-seven, and they can be grouped into six classes:—

  •  7 having five letters of the same kind.
  •  5 having four letters of the same kind.
  •  3 having three triplets.
  •  7 having two triplets.
  •  3 having one triplet.
  •  2 having seven pairs.
  • 27
〈ANAGRAMS.〉

Hence it appears that the word sought must be one of those seven having two triplets, and also that it must have four pairs; this reduces the question to the two words—

Hence it seems that the word we’re looking for has to be one of those seven that have two sets of three letters, and it also needs to have four pairs; this narrows it down to the two words—

misinterpretations,

misunderstandings,

misrep­re­sen­ta­tions.

misrepresentations.

The latter is the one sought, because its triplets are e and s, whilst those of the former are i and t.

The latter is the one being sought, because its triplets are e and s, while those of the former are i and t.

The reader who has leisure may try to find out the word of eighteen letters formed by the following sentence:—

The reader who has some free time can try to figure out the word made up of eighteen letters formed by the following

Art is not in, but Satan.
〈SQUARING A DEAN.〉

Another amusing puzzle may be greatly assisted by these {241} dic­tion­aries. It is called squar­ing words, and is thus prac­tised:—Let the given word to be squared be Dean. It is to be writ­ten hor­i­zon­tally, and also ver­ti­cally, thus:—

Another fun challenge can be greatly helped by these {241} dictionaries. It's called squaring words, and here's how you do it: Let the word you want to square be Dean. You'll write it out horizontally and also vertically, like this:—

D e a n.

Dean.

e . . .

e . . .

a . . .

a . . .

n . . .

n . . .

And it is required to fill up the blanks with such letters that each vertical column shall be the same as its corresponding horizontal column, thus:—

And you need to fill in the blanks with letters so that each vertical column matches its corresponding horizontal column, like this:—

D e a n

Dean

e a s e

ease

a s k s

asks

n e s t

nest

The various ranks of the church are easily squared; but it is stated, I know not on what authority, that no one has yet succeeded in squaring the word bishop.

The different ranks of the church are easily aligned; however, it is said, though I'm not sure where that information comes from, that no one has managed to define the word bishop yet.

Having obtained one squared word, as in the case of Dean, it will be observed that any of the letters in the two diagonals, d, a, k, t,—n, s, s, n, may be changed into any other letter which will make an English word.

Having acquired one squared word, like in the case of Dean, you'll notice that any letters in the two diagonals, d, a, k, t,—n, s, s, n, can be changed to any other letter that forms an English word.

Thus Dean may be changed into such words as

Thus Dean may be changed into words like

dear  peas  weak  beam
fear  seas  lead  seal
deaf  bear  real  team

In fact there are upwards of sixty substitutes: possibly some of these might render the two diagonals, d, a, k, t, and n, s, s, n, also English words.

In fact, there are more than sixty substitutes: some of these might also turn the two diagonals, d, a, k, t, and n, s, s, n, into English words.

CHAPTER XIX. EXPERIENCE AT ST. GILES’S.

Deep-snow — Beggar in Belgravia wanted work — He said he was a Watchmaker — Gave his address — It was false — Met him months after — The same story — The same untruth — Children hired for the purpose of Begging — Cellar in St. Giles’s — Inquired for a Poor Woman and Child — Landlady told me of a Man almost starving in her back kitchen — He turned out to be an accomplished Swindler — Pot-boys — Caught him at last — Took him to Bow Street.

SOON after taking up my residence in London, I met with many applications from street-beggars, with various tales of distress. I could not imagine that all these were fictitious, and found great difficulty in selecting the few objects on whom I could bestow my very moderate means of charity. One severe winter I resolved on making my own personal ob­ser­va­tions on the most promising cases which presented themselves.

Soon after I moved to London, I encountered many requests from street beggars, each with different stories of hardship. I couldn't believe that all of them were fake, and I had a hard time choosing the few people to whom I could give my limited charity. During a harsh winter, I decided to make my own observations on the most promising cases that came my way.

The first general principle at which I arrived was, that—

The first general principle I came to was, that—

In whatever part of London I might be, if I asked for the residence of a mendicant, it was pretty sure to be in a quarter very remote from the one in which he asked relief.

In any part of London I might be, if I asked for the address of a beggar, it was almost always located far away from the area where he was seeking help.

The next was, that—

The next was, that—

Those mendicants who professed to want work and not charity, always belonged to trades in which it was scarcely possible to give them employment without trusting them with valuable property. {243}

Those beggars who claimed they wanted work instead of handouts usually belonged to trades where it was nearly impossible to give them a job without having to trust them with valuable property. {243}

One example will suffice. During a very severe winter, the ground being covered with snow, whilst passing through Belgrave Square, a man accosted me, declaring that he could get no work, and that himself and family were starving.

One example will do. During a harsh winter, with the ground covered in snow, while I was walking through Belgrave Square, a man approached me, saying he couldn't find work and that he and his family were starving.

〈BEGGAR, A WATCHMAKER.〉

I inquired his trade: he was a watchmaker. I asked for his address. I wrote down in my pocket-book his name, the street, and the number, and read it to him: it was in Clerkenwell. The next day I went there, made particular inquiries of the landlord, and was informed that no person of that name lodged in the house, or ever had lodged in it. I spoke to several respectable female lodgers also, who gave me the same information, as far as their knowledge went.

I asked him what he did for a living, and he said he was a watchmaker. I requested his address, wrote down his name, the street, and the number in my notebook, and read it back to him: it was in Clerkenwell. The next day, I went there and asked the landlord about him, but he told me that no one by that name had stayed in the house, or ever had. I also talked to several respectable female tenants who confirmed the same thing, as far as they knew.

Several months after, I met the same pro­fes­sion­al mendicant in Portland Road. He did not recollect me, and again told the same story, and again gave me the same address. On this, I recalled to his memory that I had seen him before: that he had given me the same address; and that, having myself been there to inquire, I had found that his story was untrue. This statement had allowed him time to invent a new tale.

Several months later, I ran into the same professional beggar on Portland Road. He didn’t remember me and repeated the same story, giving me the same address. I reminded him that I had seen him before, that he had shared the same address, and that I had actually gone there to check it out, only to find out his story was false. This gave him time to come up with a new tale.

With well-feigned surprise he suddenly remembered that his wife, about three months ago, had told him that a strange gentleman had called, and had par­tic­u­lar­ly inquired for him; that his wife, knowing that a writ was out against him, and that he was liable to be arrested, had denied that any person of his name resided in the house.

With a carefully pretended look of surprise, he suddenly recalled that his wife had mentioned about three months earlier that a strange man had come by and specifically asked for him; that his wife, aware that there was a warrant out for him and that he could be arrested, had claimed that no one with his name lived in the house.

A few days after I went again to Clerkenwell, and received from the residents the answer they had given me three months before. I then went to one of the large shops for tools used by watchmakers near that locality, and having mentioned the subject to the master, he very readily asked amongst his shopmen whether they knew of such a person. {244}

A few days later, I went back to Clerkenwell and got the same answer from the residents that they had given me three months earlier. Then I went to one of the big tool shops for watchmakers in the area, and after I brought up the topic with the owner, he quickly asked his staff if they knew of anyone like that. {244}

He assured me that, even allowing the man had not usually dealt at his shop, it was impossible that he should not have been several times there for some trifling article necessary in the hurry of his business. I then went to two or three other shops of a similar kind, and found that his name was entirely unknown. I therefore concluded that he was an impostor.

He assured me that, even if the man didn't usually shop at his store, it was impossible he hadn't been there several times for some small item needed in the rush of his business. I then went to a couple of other shops like his and found that his name was completely unknown. So, I concluded he was a fraud.

I will mention one other case, because it arose entirely out of an accident, and could not have been foreseen.

I will mention one more case because it happened entirely by accident and could not have been predicted.

Living at that time much in society, I usually walked home from the hot rooms of an evening party wrapped in a stout cloak, even though it sometimes rained. On these occasions I was often placed in a most painful situation.

Living in society during that time, I often walked home from the hot rooms of an evening party wrapped in a heavy coat, even when it rained. On these occasions, I frequently found myself in a very uncomfortable situation.

〈BEGGARS WITH CHILDREN.〉

A half-clad miserable female, with an infant in her arms, and sometimes accompanied by another just able to walk, followed me through a drizzling rain to ask charity for her starving children.

A poorly dressed, miserable woman, with a baby in her arms and sometimes accompanied by another child who could just manage to walk, followed me through the light rain to ask for help for her starving kids.

I confess it was to me a most painful effort to resist such an application; yet my better reason informed me that in all probability these miserable children were hired for the purpose of exciting the feelings of the charitable. To give money to their heartless conductors could only be considered charitable, inasmuch as it might contribute to shorten the lives of their wretched victims.

I admit it was really difficult for me to ignore such a request; however, my better judgment told me that these poor kids were probably being used to manipulate the kind-hearted. Giving money to their cruel handlers could only be seen as charitable if it helped to shorten the lives of their miserable victims.

I fear I gave wrongfully many a sixpence. I inquired into some cases, but without any result which could enable me to alter the opinion I have expressed. It was in one of these inquiries that the singular case I am now about to relate occurred.

I’m worried that I’ve given away too many sixpences. I looked into a few situations, but I didn’t find anything that could change my view. It was during one of these investigations that the strange case I’m about to share happened.

In one of the densest of London fogs on a November night, or rather at between one and two o’clock in the morning, I was inquiring, in one of the most disreputable streets in London—George Street, St. Giles’s, long ago pulled down, {245} enlarged, and rebuilt—for a female with an infant, who had represented herself to me as a miserable mother, and into the truth of whose story I was anxious to inquire.

In one of the thickest London fogs on a November night, or rather between one and two o’clock in the morning, I was looking for a woman with a baby, who had claimed to me that she was a struggling mother, and I was eager to find out if her story was true.

I had been into several of the lowest lodging-houses, and into the cellars of that nest of misery and guilt, and was unsuccessful in finding the object I sought.

I had gone into several of the worst boarding houses, and into the basements of that hub of suffering and shame, and I was unsuccessful in finding what I was looking for.

〈THE LANDLADY IN GEORGE STREET, ST. GILES’S.〉

Only a few of these abodes of wretchedness remained unvisited, when I inquired after the poor woman I was seeking of a somewhat decently clothed woman, who rented one of them.

Only a few of these places of misery were left unvisited when I asked a somewhat decently dressed woman, who rented one of them, about the poor woman I was looking for.

She was the weekly tenant of one of these houses, and told me that on the preceding night a poor woman, with a child wrapped up in a miserably torn shawl, had applied for a lodging at about eleven o’clock. It was raining hard, and the poor woman possessed only twopence, and the price of a bed in the cellar was at this house threepence. The poor woman went away, remarking that she must then go and pawn the remnant of the shawl that covered her infant. She went, but returned no more.

She was a weekly renter of one of these houses and told me that the night before, a poor woman with a child wrapped in a badly torn shawl had asked for a place to stay around eleven o'clock. It was pouring rain, and the poor woman only had two pence, but the price for a bed in the cellar at this house was three pence. The poor woman left, saying she would have to go pawn what was left of the shawl covering her baby. She went but never came back.

The ancient weekly tenant then thought it necessary to defend, or rather to explain, her own apparently cruel conduct. I told her that it was unnecessary, and that even in my inmost thoughts I had not cast a reproach upon her. I told her that, from my knowledge of the misery suffered by poor people, I could readily imagine circumstances which might fully explain her conduct.

The long-time tenant felt she needed to defend, or rather explain, her seemingly harsh behavior. I told her it wasn’t needed and that even in my deepest thoughts, I hadn’t blamed her. I explained that, based on what I knew about the struggles faced by poor people, I could easily understand the circumstances that might justify her actions.

Her heart, however, was too full, so I sat down and listened to her tale. She was a widow advanced in years, having no relatives, or even friends, to assist her in her old age. She was the weekly tenant of a small house in that villanous street, and was entirely supported by letting out every foot of floor which could be made available for a human being to {246} sleep upon. But the stern necessity which hung over her with its iron hand was this:—

Her heart was just too full, so I sat down and listened to her story. She was an elderly widow with no relatives or friends to help her in her old age. She rented a tiny house on that terrible street and made ends meet by renting out every available inch of space for someone to sleep on. But the harsh necessity that loomed over her like an iron hand was this:—

Her weekly rent became due on each Monday, and if not paid on that night, the next morning would see her inexorably turned out of her only home, and deprived of her only means of sustaining life.

Her weekly rent was due every Monday, and if it wasn't paid that night, the next morning would find her inevitably kicked out of her only home, leaving her without her only way to support herself.

〈A STARVING MAN IN HER KITCHEN.〉

She was pleased at my attention to her sad tale, and, with a little encouragement, mentioned some of the experience she had had in her painful vocation.

She was happy that I was paying attention to her sad story, and, with a little encouragement, she shared some of the experiences she had in her difficult job.

“At this moment,” she said, “there is lying on a rug in the back kitchen a young man, who has tasted nothing during the last two days but water from the pump on the opposite side of the street. He appears,” she said, “to have been in better circumstances in other times.”

“At this moment,” she said, “there’s a young man lying on a rug in the back kitchen who hasn’t had anything to eat or drink for the last two days except for water from the pump across the street. He seems,” she said, “to have been in better situations at another time.”

It was now two o’clock in the morning, in the midst of a dense fog. I inquired whether it would be possible at this hour to get some soup or meat, or anything to sustain life. I went down into the close unventilated room, and beheld, stretched on a kind of thing like a couple of sacks, a pale, emaciated man, apparently about two or three and thirty years of age. I desired him to call on me the next morning; and, leaving my address with his landlady, left also a small sum of money to procure for him, if possible, present necessaries.

It was now two o’clock in the morning, in the middle of a thick fog. I asked if there was any chance of getting some soup or meat, or anything to keep me going at this hour. I went down into the stuffy, unventilated room and saw a pale, skinny man, who looked to be around thirty or thirty-three years old, stretched out on what looked like a couple of sacks. I asked him to come see me the next morning; and, after leaving my address with his landlady, I also left a small amount of money for her to get him some immediate necessities if possible.

The next morning this half-starved man called at my house, in garments scarcely covering him. I inquired into his history, and he told me one probably as fabulous as that with which he afterwards deluded me, during my own short acquaintance with him.

The next morning, this half-starved guy showed up at my house, wearing clothes that barely covered him. I asked about his story, and he shared one that was probably as unbelievable as the one he later used to trick me during our brief time together.

I supplied him with a few clothes, shoes, and other things, just to replace the worn-out rags in which I had found him, and desired him in a day or two, when he got them into a {247} serviceable form, to come to me, that I might see what his capacity was, and by what means he could best earn a subsistence.

I gave him some clothes, shoes, and a few other items to replace the tattered rags I found him in, and I asked him to come back in a day or two, once he had them properly ready, so I could see what he was capable of and how he could best support himself.

〈AN ACCOMPLISHED ROGUE.〉

It is unnecessary to enter into the long and artful stories he invented. The short result was this: that he had been a steward of a merchant ship—had been in the West Indies, and on other voyages; that having, on his return from some voyage, been reduced by illness to spend all his little earnings, and even to sell his clothes, and having no friends in London, he could not go amongst the merchant captains for want of decent clothes to appear in. This difficulty was partially removed by my giving him a suit. He called one day to tell me that he had succeeded in getting the situation of steward in a small West Indiaman, and that he did not like to sell or exchange a pair of top-boots which I had given him without asking my permission, which, of course, I gave. He told me that if he sold the boots, and purchased light, gaudy-coloured waistcoating, he might do a little profitable business with the niggers. He showed me the card of the shop in Monmouth Street at which he had commenced a negotiation about the sale of the boots, and another, in the same street, at which he proposed to purchase the waistcoats. He gave me the name of his ship, and of its captain, and the day of sailing. I flattered myself that he was now in a fair position to get a fresh start in life.

It isn’t necessary to go into the long and elaborate stories he made up. The short version is this: he had been a steward on a merchant ship—traveled to the West Indies and a few other places; after returning from one trip, he became so ill that he had to spend all his money and even sell his clothes. With no friends in London, he couldn’t approach the merchant captains because he didn’t have decent clothes to wear. I helped a bit by giving him a suit. One day, he came by to let me know that he had managed to get a position as a steward on a small West Indiaman, and he didn’t want to sell or trade a pair of top-boots that I had given him without asking my permission, which I obviously gave. He mentioned that if he sold the boots and bought some light, flashy waistcoats, he could make some profitable sales to the locals. He showed me the card of the store in Monmouth Street where he had started negotiating to sell the boots, and another in the same street where he intended to buy the waistcoats. He told me the name of his ship, its captain, and the sailing date. I felt pleased, thinking he was in a good position to make a fresh start in life.

A few evenings after the ship was supposed to have sailed he called at my house, in the midst of heavy rain, apparently much agitated, and stated that, in raising their anchor, an accident had happened, by which the captain’s leg had been broken.

A few evenings after the ship was supposed to have left, he showed up at my house during a heavy rainstorm, clearly very upset, and said that while they were raising the anchor, there had been an accident that resulted in the captain breaking his leg.

He also said that, being sent up with the ship’s boat to fetch the new captain, he could not resist calling at my house {248} once more to express all his gratitude. I confess I entertained some suspicion about this story; but I said nothing.

He also mentioned that, after being sent up with the ship’s boat to get the new captain, he couldn’t help but stop by my house {248} one last time to show his appreciation. I admit I had some doubts about this story, but I didn't say anything.

The next morning I found that during his visit he had extracted something more from my female servants, upon whose sympathy he had worked, and who had previously contributed very liberally to his wants.

The next morning I realized that during his visit he had gotten something more from my female servants, whose sympathy he had played on, and who had already given him a lot to meet his needs.

〈CONSULTATION AT BOW STREET.〉

I now went to search for him in his old haunts, and with much difficulty ascertained that he had been living riotously at some public-house in another quarter, and had been continually drunk.

I went to look for him in his old spots and, after a lot of effort, found out that he had been partying hard at a bar in a different area and had been constantly drunk.

My next step was to go to Bow Street and consult Sir Richard Birnie. Having explained the case, he consulted several of his most skilful officers; but none were acquainted with the man. Sir Richard remarked that he was a very adroit fellow, and that it was doubtful whether he had actually committed an act of swindling. I inquired what I should do in case I found him. The magistrate replied, “Bring him before me;” but he did not indicate the slightest expectation of my accomplishing that object.

My next step was to go to Bow Street and talk to Sir Richard Birnie. After explaining the case, he consulted a few of his top officers, but none recognized the guy. Sir Richard noted that he was quite clever and that it was uncertain whether he had actually committed any fraud. I asked what I should do if I found him. The magistrate replied, “Bring him before me,” but he didn’t seem to think I would be able to achieve that.

Having thanked Sir Richard, I withdrew, determined, if the fellow were in London, I would catch him.

Having thanked Sir Richard, I left, determined that if the guy was in London, I would find him.

I now renewed my inquiries, which at first were ineffectual. One day it occurred to me that, as he had shown me two cards of shopkeepers in Monmouth Street, I might possibly, by cautious inquiry, get some clue to his whereabouts.

I resumed my questions, which hadn't been productive at first. One day, it struck me that since he had shown me two business cards from Monmouth Street, I might be able to find a lead on his location by asking some careful questions.

Although it was Sunday when this idea occurred, I immediately commenced at one end of the street to knock at each door, apologize to the landlord or landlady, and, shortly stating my case, to inquire if they could throw any light upon the subject. I went up one side of the street, and down part of the other, having at two places gained some traces of the fellow. {249}

Even though it was Sunday when this idea came to me, I immediately started at one end of the street knocking on each door, apologizing to the landlord or landlady, and quickly explaining my situation to see if they could help shed some light on it. I went up one side of the street and down part of the other, having found some leads on the guy in two places. {249}

〈MORNING VISIT TO ST. GILES’S.〉

I will say, to the credit of the then residents, some of whom I intruded upon at their dinner hour, that I received in no one instance the slightest incivility, nor even coldness.

I have to give credit to the residents back then, some of whom I bothered during their dinner time, because in every case, I was met with nothing but kindness and warmth, not even a hint of rudeness or coldness.

The most important information I obtained was, that a certain pot-boy (name and name of his public-house both unknown) would probably be able to give me some clue.

The most important information I got was that a certain bartender (his name and the name of his pub are both unknown) might be able to give me some clue.

I next took my station at the northern end of Monmouth Street, and during three hours accosted every pot-boy who passed. At last I got hold of the right one, and so ultimately obtained the information I wanted.

I then positioned myself at the north end of Monmouth Street and for three hours approached every bartender who walked by. Finally, I found the right one and eventually got the information I needed.

The fellow was then arrested, and brought before Sir R. Birnie. The magistrate was much surprised that so clever a fellow should not have been known to any of his officers. After a long examination, I stated to the magistrate, that though I was very reluctant to appear before the public in such a case, yet that if he thought it a public duty, I should not shrink from it. Sir Richard remarked, that the inconvenience of my attending two or three days to prosecute would be very great—that the fellow was so accomplished an artist, that it was very doubtful if he could be convicted. He then added, that the best thing to be done for the man himself would be, if I could produce any new evidence, that he should be remanded for a week, to hear it, and then be discharged with a caution from the bench.

The guy was then arrested and brought before Sir R. Birnie. The magistrate was quite surprised that such a clever guy wasn't known to any of his officers. After a long questioning, I told the magistrate that, although I was very hesitant to appear in public for such a case, if he felt it was a public duty, I wouldn’t back down. Sir Richard noted that it would be quite inconvenient for me to take two or three days to prosecute—that the guy was such a skilled artist that it was very unlikely he could be convicted. He then added that the best course of action for the man would be for me to present any new evidence so that he could be held over for a week to hear it, and then be released with a warning from the bench.

As my servants could give additional evidence, the fellow was remanded for a week, then duly lectured and discharged.

As my staff could provide more evidence, the guy was held for a week, then appropriately lectured and released.

In the course of my efforts to inform myself of the real wants of those around me, I profited much by the experience of one or two friends, both most excellent and kind-hearted men, whose official duties rendered them far more conversant than myself with the subject. Mr. Walker and Mr. Broderip, both of them magistrates, were amongst my intimate friends. {250} Mr. Walker, the author of “The Original,” maintained that no one ever was actually starved in London, except through his own folly or fault.

While trying to understand the true needs of those around me, I gained a lot from the experiences of a couple of friends, both of whom were excellent and kind-hearted men, and whose jobs made them much more knowledgeable about the topic than I was. Mr. Walker and Mr. Broderip, both magistrates, were among my close friends. {250} Mr. Walker, the author of “The Original,” argued that no one has ever truly starved in London, except due to their own mistakes or shortcomings.

〈VALUABLE MAGISTRATES.〉

The result of my own experience leads me to recommend all those who do not possess time and the requisite energies for personal inquiries, to place the means they wish to devote to charity in the hands of some sensible and kind-hearted magistrate.

The outcome of my own experience leads me to advise everyone who lacks the time and energy for personal research to hand over the resources they want to dedicate to charity to a sensible and kind-hearted official.

I have been present, in the course of my life, at many cases brought before our London police magistrates. They possess an immense power of doing good—a power of making the law respected, not by its punishments, but by their own kindliness of manner and thoughtful consideration for the feelings of those brought into close contact with them.

I have seen many cases come before the police magistrates in London over the course of my life. They have a tremendous ability to do good—an ability to make the law respected, not through punishments, but through their own kindness and consideration for the feelings of those they interact with.

Plain common sense, a kind heart, and, above all, the feelings of a thorough gentleman, are invaluable qualities in a magistrate. They give dignity to the court over which he presides, as well as an example which will be insensibly followed by all its officers. I have seen cases from which my own avocations have imperatively called me away, when I would gladly have remained to admire the kindness and the tact with which entangled questions have been gradually brought to a humane and just conclusion.

Plain common sense, a kind heart, and, above all, the qualities of a true gentleman, are invaluable traits in a magistrate. They add dignity to the court he oversees, and set an example that all its officers will unconsciously follow. I have witnessed cases from which my own duties have forced me to leave, when I would have happily stayed to admire the kindness and skill with which complicated issues have been slowly resolved in a humane and fair manner.

CHAPTER XX. THEATER EXPERIENCE.

The Phi­los­o­pher in a Tableau at the Feet of Beauty — Tableau encored — Phi­los­o­pher at the Opera of ‘Don Juan’ — Visits the Water-works above and the dark expanse below the Stage — Seized by two Devils on their way up to fetch Juan — Cheated the Devils by springing off to a beam at an infinite distance, just as his head appeared to the Audience through the trap-door — The Phi­los­o­pher writes a Ballet — Its rehearsal — Its high moral tone — Its rejection on the ground of the probable combustion of the Opera-house.

I WAS never par­tic­u­lar­ly devoted to theatrical rep­re­sen­ta­tions. Tragedy I disliked, and comedy, which I enjoyed, frequently excited my feelings more than the dignity of the philosophic character sanctioned. In fact, I could not stand the reconciliation scenes.

I WAS never really into theatrical performances. I didn't like tragedy, and while I enjoyed comedy, it often stirred my emotions more than the dignity of the philosophical character allowed. Honestly, I couldn't stand the reconciliation scenes.

I did, however, oc­ca­sion­al­ly, in one or two rare instances, assist in a tableau. I still remember my delight when personating a dead body, with my head towards the audience, I lay motionless at the feet of three angels, entranced by their beauty, and whose charms still fascinate my imagination, and still retain their wonted power over my own sex.

I did, however, occasionally, in one or two rare instances, help in a performance. I still remember how thrilled I was while playing a dead body, lying face up at the feet of three angels, mesmerized by their beauty, whose appeal still captivates my imagination and continues to hold its usual power over my own gender.

We enacted the scene so admirably that our performance was twice encored. But though thus “thrice slain,” the near proximity of beauty speedily revived the ‘caput mortuum’ at its feet.

We performed the scene so well that the audience demanded two encores. But even though we had been “killed” three times, the closeness of beauty quickly brought the 'caput mortuum' back to life at its feet.

On one occasion having joined a party of friends in their box at the opera of ‘Don Juan,’ I escaped, by half a second, {252} a marvellous adventure. Somewhat fatigued with the opera, I went behind the scenes to look at the mechanism. One of the scene-shifters of whom I had made an inquiry, found out that I, like himself, was a workman. He immediately offered to take me all over the theatre, and show me every part.

On one occasion, when I joined my friends in their box at the opera of 'Don Juan,' I narrowly avoided a remarkable adventure. A bit tired of the opera, I went behind the scenes to check out how everything worked. One of the crew members I had spoken to realized that I was also a worker like him. He quickly offered to give me a full tour of the theater and show me every part.

〈ADVENTURE AT THE OPERA.〉

We ascended to the roof to examine the ventilation, by which, if stopped, the spectators, in case of accident or of a row, might be suffocated. Also, the vast water-tanks by which, in case of fire, they might be drowned. After long rambling and descending endless steps, I found myself in a vast dark and apparently boundless area; the flat wooden roof high above my head was supported by upright timbers, some having intermediate stages like large dissecting-tables. Here and there three lamps, rivalling rushlights, made the obscurity more visible, and the carpentry more in­com­pre­hen­sible.

We climbed up to the roof to check the ventilation, which, if blocked, could suffocate the audience in case of an emergency or a fight. Also, there were huge water tanks that could drown them in case of a fire. After wandering around and going down countless steps, I found myself in a large, dark, seemingly endless space; the flat wooden roof above me was held up by vertical beams, some with platforms like big dissecting tables. Here and there, three lamps, comparable to flickering candles, made the darkness more apparent and the woodwork more confusing.

Suddenly a little bell rang—the signal for my scene-shifting friend to take his post. He pointed to one of the dismal imitations of a rushlight, and said: “You see that light; on its left is a door, go through that, and straight on until you arrive at daylight.” Instantly my friend became invisible in the surrounding gloom.

Suddenly, a small bell rang—the signal for my scene-shifting buddy to take his spot. He pointed to one of the sad-looking imitations of a rushlight and said, “You see that light? To its left is a door. Go through that, and keep going until you reach the daylight.” In an instant, my friend disappeared into the surrounding darkness.

My first step when thus suddenly abandoned, was to mount on a large oblong platform about six feet above the floor. Here I was philosophically contemplating the surrounding obscure vacuity, in order that I might fully “comprehend the situation.”

My first step after being suddenly left behind was to climb onto a large rectangular platform about six feet off the ground. Here, I was thinking deeply about the surrounding empty space, so I could fully "understand the situation."

Suddenly a flash of lightning occurred. On looking up, high above my head I saw an opening as large as the platform on which I stood. All there was brightness. Whilst I was admiring this new light, and seeking my way to the upper and outer world, two devils with long forked tails jumped upon the platform, one at each end. {253}

Suddenly, a flash of lightning struck. When I looked up, I saw an opening above me as large as the platform I was standing on. It was all bright. While I was admiring this new light and trying to find my way to the outside world, two devils with long forked tails jumped onto the platform, one at each end. {253}

〈ESCAPE FROM THE DEVILS.〉

“What do you do here?” said Devil No. 1.

“What do you do here?” asked Devil No. 1.

Before I could invent a decent excuse, Devil No. 2 exclaimed:

Before I could come up with a good excuse, Devil No. 2 shouted:

“You must not come with us.”

"You can't join us."

This was consolatory and reassuring, so I replied—

This was comforting and reassuring, so I responded—

“Heaven forbid.”

“God forbid.”

During this colloquy, the table, the phi­los­o­pher, and the devils, were all slowly moving upward to the open trap-door of the stage above. Seeing a beam some feet higher at a moderate distance, I inquired whether it was fixed and would bear my weight? “Yes,” said Devil No. 1.

During this conversation, the table, the philosopher, and the devils were all slowly moving up to the open trapdoor of the stage above. Noticing a beam a few feet higher at a reasonable distance, I asked if it was stable and could support my weight. “Yes,” said Devil No. 1.

“But you cannot reach it at a jump,” added Devil No. 2.

“But you can't get there in one jump,” added Devil No. 2.

“Trust that to me,” said I, “to get out of your clutches.”

"Leave that to me," I said, "to get out of your grip."

We had now reached the level of the desired beam, though not near enough for a jump. However, still ascending, we passed it: then stooping my head and bending my body to avoid the floor of the stage, which we were fast approaching, I sprang down on the beam of refuge. My two missionary companions continued their course to the world above in order to convey the wicked Juan to the realms below. My transit through the dark, subterranean abyss to my own world above was rapid. I soon rejoined my companions, who congratulated me on what they represented as my ‘undeserved escape:’ kindly hoping that I might be equally fortunate upon some future occasion.

We had finally reached the level of the beam we wanted, though still not close enough to jump. As we kept going up, we passed it. I ducked my head and bent my body to avoid hitting the stage floor, which we were approaching quickly, and I jumped down onto the beam of refuge. My two missionary friends continued on to the world above to take the wicked Juan to the depths below. My journey through the dark, underground abyss back to my own world above was quick. I soon rejoined my friends, who congratulated me on what they called my ‘undeserved escape,’ hoping that I might be just as lucky next time.

Presence of mind frequently arises from having previously considered a variety of possible events. I had never contemplated such a situation, and have often asked myself and others what should have been my conduct, in case I had not escaped from my satanic companions; but no sat­is­fac­tory conclusion has yet presented itself.

Presence of mind often comes from thinking about different possible situations beforehand. I had never thought about such a scenario, and I've often questioned myself and others about how I should have acted if I hadn't escaped from my demonic companions; however, I still haven't found a satisfying answer.

〈STALL AT THE OPERA.〉

During one season, I had a stall at the German Opera. {254} One evening, in the cloister scene by moonlight, in the convent, I observed that the white bonnet of my companion had a pink tint: so also had the paper of our books and every white object around us.

During one season, I had a booth at the German Opera. {254} One evening, in the cloister scene by moonlight, in the convent, I noticed that the white bonnet of my companion had a pink hue: so did the paper of our books and everything white around us.

This contrast of colour suggested to me the direct use of coloured lights. The progress of science in producing intense lights by the oxy-hydrogen blowpipe, and by electricity under its various forms, enabled me to carry out the idea of producing coloured lights for theatrical rep­re­sen­ta­tions. I made many experiments by filling cells formed by pieces of parallel plate glass with solutions of various salts of chrome of copper, and of other substances.

This contrast of color made me think about using colored lights directly. Advances in science, like intense lights created by the oxy-hydrogen torch and various forms of electricity, allowed me to pursue the idea of using colored lights for theatrical performances. I conducted numerous experiments by filling cells made from parallel sheets of glass with solutions of different salts of chrome, copper, and other materials.

The effects were superb. I then devised a dance, in which they might be splendidly exhibited. This was called the rainbow dance. I proposed to abolish the foot-lights, and instead of them to substitute four urns with flowers. These urns would each conceal from the audience an intense light of one of the following colours: blue, yellow, red, or any others which might be preferable.

The effects were amazing. I then created a dance that would showcase them beautifully. It was called the rainbow dance. I suggested getting rid of the footlights and instead using four urns filled with flowers. Each of these urns would hide a bright light in one of the following colors: blue, yellow, red, or any other colors that might be better.

The rays of light would be projected from the vases towards the stage, and would form four cones of red, blue, yellow, and purple light passing to its further end.

The beams of light would shine from the vases onto the stage, creating four cones of red, blue, yellow, and purple light extending to the far end.

Four groups, each of fifteen danseuses in pure white, would now enter on the stage. Each group would assume the colour of the light in which it was placed. Thus four dances each of a different colour would commence. Oc­ca­sion­al­ly, a damsel from a group of one colour would spring into another group, thus resembling a shooting star.

Four groups, each consisting of fifteen dancers in pure white, would now enter the stage. Each group would take on the color of the light surrounding it. Thus, four dances, each in a different color, would begin. Occasionally, a dancer from one colored group would leap into another group, resembling a shooting star.

After a time, the coloured lights would expand laterally and overlap each other, thus producing all the colours of the rainbow. In the mean time the sixty damsels in pure white forming one vast ellipse, would dance round, each in turn {255} assuming, as it passed through them, all the prismatic colours.

After a while, the colored lights would spread out and overlap each other, creating all the colors of the rainbow. Meanwhile, the sixty maidens dressed in pure white, forming one large ellipse, would dance around, each taking on all the prismatic colors as they passed through.

I had mentioned these experiments and ideas to a few of my friends, one of whom spoke of it to Mr. Lumley, the lessee of the Italian Opera House. He thought it promised well, and ultimately I made a series of experiments in the great concert-room.

I brought up these experiments and ideas with a few friends, one of whom mentioned it to Mr. Lumley, the manager of the Italian Opera House. He believed it showed potential, and in the end, I conducted a series of experiments in the large concert hall.

Ropes were stretched across the room, on which were hung in innumerable forms large sheets of patent net. The various folds and bendings displayed the lights under endless modifications. Some brilliant greens, some fiery reds, blues of the brightest hue. Another of these was an almost perfect resemblance of the dead purple powdery coating of the finest grapes.

Ropes were stretched across the room, hanging countless large sheets of patent net. The different folds and bends showed the lights in endless variations. Some bright greens, some fiery reds, and blues of the brightest shade. Another one of these was a nearly perfect imitation of the dead purple, powdery coating of the finest grapes.

〈THE PHI­LOS­O­PHER WRITES A BALLET.〉

Things being thus prepared, I had a consultation with the eminent chef-de-ballet as to the kind of dance and the nature of the steps to be adapted to these gorgeous colours. Thus having invented the “Rainbow Dance” I became still more ambitious, and even thought of writing a story to introduce it, and to give it a moral character. Hence arose the beautiful ballet of ‘Alethes and Iris.’

Things being set up this way, I had a meeting with the renowned chef-de-ballet to discuss the type of dance and the steps that would suit these stunning colors. After creating the “Rainbow Dance,” I became even more ambitious and considered writing a story to go along with it and give it a moral aspect. This led to the beautiful ballet of ‘Alethes and Iris.’

〈ALETHES AND IRIS.〉

Alethes, a priest of the Sun, surrounded by every luxury that earth can lay at the feet of its god, feels, like all before him, that the most glorious life is sad without a companion to sympathize with his feelings and share in his enjoyments. He makes, therefore, a magnificent sacrifice to the god of this visible creation, and prays for the gratification of his solitary desire.

Alethes, a priest of the Sun, surrounded by every luxury that the earth can offer its god, feels, like everyone before him, that the richest life is empty without someone to share in his emotions and enjoyments. Therefore, he makes a grand sacrifice to the god of this visible creation and prays to fulfill his longing for companionship.

Apart from all the inferior orders of his class, in the midst of clouds of incense, the high priest himself becomes entranced.

Aside from all the lower ranks of his class, surrounded by clouds of incense, the high priest himself becomes captivated.

He beholds in a vision a distant and lonely spot of bright {256} light. Advancing towards him, it assumes a circular form, having a small yellow centre surrounded by a deep blue confined within a brilliant red circle.

He sees in a vision a distant and lonely spot of bright {256} light. As he moves closer, it takes on a circular shape, featuring a small yellow center surrounded by a deep blue, all enclosed within a brilliant red circle.

Retaining its shape, but slowly enlarging in size, it becomes a circular rainbow, out of which emerges a form of beauty more resplendent than mortal eyes might bear. Approaching the Book of Fate, which lies closed upon a golden pedestal in this the deepest and most sacred portion of the Temple of the Sun, she opens it and inscribes in purple symbols these mystic signs.

Retaining its shape but gradually getting larger, it turns into a circular rainbow, from which a beauty emerges that is more dazzling than what human eyes can handle. As she approaches the Book of Fate, which rests closed on a golden pedestal in this the deepest and most sacred part of the Temple of the Sun, she opens it and writes in purple symbols these mystical signs.

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·  ·

Then waving her graceful arm over the entranced high priest, she re-enters the aërial circle: it closes and retires.

Then, waving her graceful arm over the mesmerized high priest, she steps back into the air circle: it closes up and withdraws.

Alethes, recovering from the magic spells his powerful art had wrought, rushes to the Book of Fate, opens, and reads the revelation it unfolds.

Alethes, recovering from the powerful spells he had cast, rushes to the Book of Fate, opens it, and reads the revelation inside.

Through ocean’s depths to southern ice-fields roam,
Through solid strata seek earth’s central fire,
Cull from each wondrous field, each distant home,
An offering meet for her thy soul’s desire.

This gives rise to a series of moving and most instructive dioramas, in which the travels of Alethes are depicted.

This leads to a series of engaging and very enlightening dioramas, showcasing the journeys of Alethes.

  • 1. A rep­re­sen­ta­tion of all the inhabitants of the ocean, comprising big fishes, lobsters, and various crustacea, mollusca, coralines, &c.
  • 2. A view of the antarctic regions,—a continent of ice with an active volcano and a river of boiling water, supplied by geysers cutting their way through cliffs of blue ice.
  • 3. A diorama representing the animals whose various {257} remains are contained in each successive layer of the earth’s crust. In the lower portions symptoms of increasing heat show themselves until the centre is reached, which contains a liquid trans­par­ent sea, con­sis­ting of some fluid at a white heat, which, how­ever, is filled up with little infin­i­tes­i­mal eels, all of one sort, wriggling eternally.
〈HIGH MORAL VIEW.〉

This would have produced a magnificent spectacle considered merely as a show, but the moralist might, if he pleased, have discovered in it a profound philosophy.

This would have created a stunning display just as a show, but the moralist could, if he wanted, find a deep philosophy in it.

The ennui and lassitude felt by the priest of the Sun arose from the want of occupation for his powerful mind. The remedy proposed in the ballet was—look into all the works of creation.

The boredom and fatigue experienced by the priest of the Sun came from not having enough to engage his strong intellect. The solution suggested in the ballet was to explore all the works of creation.

The central ocean of frying eels was added to assist the teaching of those ministers who prefer the doctrine of the eternity of bodily torments.38

The main ocean of frying eels was included to help teach those ministers who favor the belief in the eternity of physical punishments.38

38 An ancestor of mine, Dr. Burthogge, a great friend of John Locke, wrote, I regret to say it, a book to prove the eternity of torments; so I felt it a kind of hereditary duty to give him a lift. The arguments, such as they are, of my wealthy and therefore revered ancestor are contained in a work whose title is “Causa Dei; or, an Apology for God,” wherein the perpetuity of infernal torments is evinced, and Divine justice (that not­with­stand­ing) defended. By Richard Burthogge, M.D. London: Imprinted at the Three Daggers, Fleet Street, 1675.

38 One of my ancestors, Dr. Burthogge, a close friend of John Locke, unfortunately wrote a book to argue for the eternity of torments; so I felt a sort of obligation to support him. The arguments, such as they are, from my wealthy and thus respected ancestor are found in a work titled “Causa Dei; or, an Apology for God,” where the permanence of eternal torments is demonstrated, and Divine justice is defended nonetheless. By Richard Burthogge, M.D. London: Imprinted at the Three Daggers, Fleet Street, 1675.

The learned Tobias Swinden, M.A., late rector of Cuxton, in his “Enquiry into the Nature and Place of Hell,” 2nd edition, 1727, has discovered that its locality is in the Sun. The accurate map he gives of that luminary renders it highly probable that the red flames so well observed and photographed by Mr. De La Rue during a recent total eclipse have a real existence.

The knowledgeable Tobias Swinden, M.A., former rector of Cuxton, in his “Enquiry into the Nature and Place of Hell,” 2nd edition, 1727, has revealed that Hell’s location is in the Sun. The detailed map he provides of that celestial body makes it very likely that the red flames, which Mr. De La Rue observed and photographed during a recent total eclipse, actually exist.

The night proposed for the experiment of the dance at length arrived. Two fire-engines duly prepared were placed on the stage under the care of a portion of the fire brigade.

The night set for the dance experiment finally arrived. Two fire engines, properly prepared, were positioned on the stage under the supervision of part of the fire brigade.

About a dozen danseuses in their white dresses danced and attitudinized in the rays of powerful oxy-hydrogen {258} blowpipes. The various brilliant hues of coloured light had an admirable effect on the lovely fire-flies, especially as they flitted across from one region of coloured light to another.

About a dozen dancers in their white dresses performed and posed in the beams of bright oxy-hydrogen {258} blowtorches. The different vibrant colors of light created a stunning effect on the beautiful fireflies, especially as they moved from one area of colored light to another.

〈COMBUSTION THE ENEMY OF GENIUS.〉

A few days after I called on Mr. Lumley, to inquire what conclusion he had arrived at. He expressed great admiration at the brilliancy of the colours and the effect of the Rainbow Dance, but much feared the danger of fire. I tried to reassure him; and to show that I apprehended no danger from fire, added, that I should myself be present every night. Mr. Lumley remarked that if the house were burnt his customers would also be burnt with it. This certainly was a valid objection, for though he could have insured the building, he could not have insured his audience.

A few days after I visited Mr. Lumley to see what he had decided, he expressed great admiration for the brightness of the colors and the impact of the Rainbow Dance, but he was very concerned about the risk of fire. I tried to reassure him, and to show that I didn’t see any fire danger, I mentioned that I would be there every night. Mr. Lumley pointed out that if the building caught fire, his customers would be in danger too. This was definitely a valid point, because while he could have insured the building, he couldn’t insure his audience.

CHAPTER XXI. Campaigning Experience.

The late Lord Lyndhurst candidate for the University of Cambridge — The Phi­los­o­pher refuses to vote for him — The reason why — Example of unrivalled virtue — In 1829 Mr. Cavendish was a Candidate for that University — The Author was Chairman of his London Committee — Motives for putting men on Committees — Of the pairing Sub-Committee — Motives for Voting — Means of influencing Voters — Voters brought from Berlin and from India — Elections after the Reform Bill, 1832 — The Author again requested to be Chairman of Mr. Cavendish’s Committee — Reserves three days in case of a Contest for Bridgenorth — It occurs, but is arranged — Bridgenorth being secure, the Author gets up a Contest for Shropshire — Patriotic Fund sends 500 l. to assist the Contest — It lasts three days — Reflections on Squibs — Borough of Finsbury — Adventure in an Omnibus — A judicious Loan — Subsequent invitation to stand for Stroud — Declined — Reflections on improper influence on Voters.

WHEN the late Lord Lyndhurst was a candidate for the rep­re­sen­ta­tion of the University of Cambridge, I met Mr. ——, a Whig in politics, and a great friend of Dr. Wollaston. After the usual salutation, he said, “I hope you will go down to Cambridge and vote for our friend Copley.” I made no answer, but, looking full in his face, waited for some explanation. “Oh,” said Mr. ——, “I see what you mean. You think him a Tory; Copley still is what he always has been—a republican.” I replied that I was equally unable to vote for him upon that ground, and wished my friend good morning. {260}

When the late Lord Lyndhurst was running for the representation of the University of Cambridge, I met Mr. ——, a Whig by political belief and a close friend of Dr. Wollaston. After the usual greetings, he said, “I hope you’ll go down to Cambridge and vote for our friend Copley.” I didn’t respond but looked him straight in the eye, waiting for him to elaborate. “Oh,” Mr. —— said, “I understand now. You think he’s a Tory; Copley is still what he’s always been—a republican.” I replied that I still couldn’t vote for him on that basis and wished my friend good morning. {260}

A few evenings after I met the beautiful Lady Copley, who also canvassed me for my vote for her husband. I had the energy to resist even this temptation, which I should not have ventured to mention did not the poll-book enable me to refer to it as a witness of my unrivalled virtue.

A few evenings after I met the beautiful Lady Copley, who also asked for my vote for her husband. I had the strength to resist even this temptation, which I wouldn’t have dared to mention if the poll book didn’t allow me to point it out as proof of my unmatched virtue.

〈CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY ELECTION.〉

Some years after, in 1829, a vacancy again arose in the rep­re­sen­ta­tion of the University of Cambridge. Mr. Cavendish having recently waived the privilege of his rank, which entitled him, after a residence of two years, to take the degree of Master of Arts, had entered into competition with the whole of the young men of his own standing, and had obtained the distinguished position of second wrangler and senior Smith’s prize man. Under such circumstances, it was quite natural that all those who felt it important that the accidental aristocracy of birth should be able to maintain its position by the higher claim of superior knowledge; as well as all those who took a just pride in their Alma Mater, should wish to send such a man as their rep­re­sen­ta­tive to the House of Commons.

Some years later, in 1829, there was another vacancy in the representation of the University of Cambridge. Mr. Cavendish, having recently given up his privilege due to his rank, which allowed him to earn the Master of Arts degree after two years, competed with all the other young men at his level and achieved the prestigious title of second wrangler and senior Smith’s prize winner. Given this situation, it was only natural for those who believed that the accidental nobility of birth should be able to hold onto their status through the greater merit of superior knowledge, as well as those who took pride in their university, to want to send such a man as their representative to the House of Commons.

A very large meeting of the electors was held in London, over which the Earl of Euston presided. It was unanimously resolved to nominate Mr. Cavendish as a proper person to represent the University of Cambridge in the House of Commons. A committee was appointed to carry on the election, of which I was nominated chairman. Similar proceedings took place at Cambridge. The family of the young but distinguished candidate were not at first very willing to enter upon the contest. As it advanced, the committee-room became daily more and more frequented. Ultimately, in the midst of the London season, and during the sitting of the House of Commons, this single election excited an intense interest amongst men of all parties, whilst those who {261} supported Mr. Cavendish upon higher grounds were not less active than the most energetic of his political supporters.

A large meeting of the voters was held in London, led by the Earl of Euston. It was unanimously decided to nominate Mr. Cavendish as a suitable candidate to represent the University of Cambridge in the House of Commons. A committee was formed to manage the election, and I was appointed as the chairman. Similar activities occurred in Cambridge. Initially, the family of the young but distinguished candidate was not very eager to engage in the contest. As the election progressed, the committee room became increasingly crowded. Eventually, in the midst of the London season and during the session of the House of Commons, this single election sparked intense interest among people from all political parties, while those who supported Mr. Cavendish for more substantial reasons were just as proactive as his most dedicated political backers.

〈MOTIVES FOR BEING ON A COMMITTEE.〉

At all elections some few men, perhaps from four or five up to ten or twelve, do all the difficult and real work of the committee. The committee itself is, for several reasons, generally very numerous.

At every election, a small group of people, usually around four or five up to ten or twelve, handle all the tough and real work of the committee. The committee itself is, for various reasons, typically quite large.

All who are supposed to have weight are, of course, put upon it.

All who are expected to have influence are, of course, put on it.

Many who wish to appear to have weight get their names upon it.

Many who want to seem important put their names on it.

Some get put upon it thinking to establish a political claim upon the party.

Some people rely on it, hoping to establish a political claim on the party.

Others because they like to see their names in the newspapers.

Others do it because they enjoy seeing their names in the news.

Others again, who, if not on his committee, would vote against the candidate.

Others, who, if they weren't on his committee, would vote against the candidate.

There are also idlers and busybodies, who go there to talk or to carry away something to talk about, which may give them importance in their own circle.

There are also people who just hang around and those who meddle, going there to chat or to take away something to gossip about, which might make them feel important in their own social group.

Young lawyers, of both departments of the profession, are very numerous, possessing acute perceptions of pro­fes­sion­al advantage.

Young lawyers from both branches of the profession are quite numerous and have a keen awareness of professional benefits.

A jester and a good story-teller are very useful; but a jolly and enterprising professor of rhodomontade is on some occasions invaluable—more especially if he is not an Irishman.

A jester and a good storyteller are really handy; but a fun and resourceful professor of tall tales can be invaluable at times—especially if he’s not Irish.

Oc­ca­sion­al­ly a few simply honest men are found upon committees. These are useful as adjuncts to give a kind of high moral character to the cause; but the rest of the committee generally think them bores, and when they differ upon any point from the worldly members, it is invariably whispered that they are crotchety fellows. {262}

Occasionally, a few genuinely honest people are found on committees. They can be helpful for adding some moral credibility to the cause, but the other committee members usually find them tedious. When they disagree with the more pragmatic members, it’s often quietly suggested that they are just eccentric. {262}

When any peculiarly delicate question arises, it is sometimes important to eliminate one or more of them temporarily from the real committee of management. This is accomplished (as in graver matters) by sending him on an embassy, usually to one of the adepts, with a confidential mission on a subject represented to him as of great importance. The adept respectfully asks for his view of the subject, rather opposes it, but not too strongly; is at last convinced, and ultimately entirely adopts it. The adept then enters upon the honest simpleton’s crotchet, trots it out in the most indulgent manner, and at length sends him back, having done the double service of withdrawing him from a consultation at which he might have impeded the good cause, and also of enabling him at any future time to declare truly, if necessary, that he never was present at any meeting at which even a questionable course had been proposed.

When a particularly sensitive issue comes up, it's sometimes necessary to temporarily remove one or more people from the main management committee. This is done (as with more serious matters) by sending one of them on a mission, usually to one of the experts, with a confidential task regarding a topic deemed very important. The expert politely asks for his opinion on the matter, slightly opposes it, but not too strongly; eventually, he becomes convinced and fully adopts it. The expert then takes the honest naive person's idea, presents it in the most accepting way, and eventually sends him back, having achieved two goals: keeping him away from a discussion where he might have hindered progress and allowing him to honestly claim later, if needed, that he was never at any meeting where even a questionable decision was suggested.

〈OF THE PAIRING COMMITTEE.〉

One of the most difficult as well as of the most important departments of some elections is the pairing sub-committee. When I had myself to arrange it, I generally picked out two of the cleverest and most quick-witted of the committee. I told them I had perfect confidence in their judgment and discretion, and therefore constituted them a sub-committee, with absolute power on all questions of pairing. I also entirely forbade any appeal to myself. I then advised them to have attached to them a couple of good and entertaining talkers, to hold in play the applicants while they retired to ascertain the policy of the proposed pair.

One of the hardest yet most crucial parts of some elections is the pairing sub-committee. When I had to set it up, I usually chose two of the sharpest and quickest people on the committee. I told them I fully trusted their judgment and discretion, and so I made them a sub-committee with complete authority on all pairing decisions. I also completely forbade anyone from appealing to me. Then I suggested they bring along a couple of good and entertaining speakers to engage the applicants while they took some time to figure out the strategy for the proposed pair.

Upon one occasion, when both my persuasive gentlemen were absent, I was obliged to officiate myself. I soon discovered that the adverse vote was very lukewarm in his own cause, and was also very averse to the prospect of missing a great cricket-match if he went to the poll. Whilst my {263} pairing committee were making the necessary inquiries, I was so fortunate as to secure the promise of his vote for my own candidate at the succeeding election. In the meantime the pairing committee had kindly taken measures to save him from missing his cricket-match without, however, wasting a pair.

One time, when both my persuasive friends were unavailable, I had to step in myself. I quickly realized that the opposing voter was pretty indifferent about his own cause and really didn’t want to miss a big cricket match if he went to vote. While my {263} pairing committee was making the necessary inquiries, I managed to get his promise to vote for my candidate in the next election. In the meantime, the pairing committee had kindly arranged things so he wouldn’t miss his cricket match without wasting a pair.

〈PRIMITIVE PURITY—IT WON’T DO.〉

Yet not­with­stand­ing all my efforts to introduce primitive virtue into electioneering, I did not always succeed. About a dozen years had elapsed after one of the elections I had managed, when the subject was mentioned at a large dinner-table. A supporter of the adverse political party, referring to the contest, stated as a merit in his friends that they had succeeded in outwitting their opponents, for on one occasion they had got a man on their side who had unluckily just broken his arm, whom they succeeded in pairing off against a sound man of their adversaries. Remembering my able coadjutors in that contest, I had little doubt that a good explanation existed; so the next time I met one of them I mentioned the circumstance. He at once admitted the fact, and said, “We knew perfectly well that the man’s arm was broken; but our man, whom we paired off against him, had no vote.” He then added, “We were afraid to tell you of our success.” To which I replied, “You acted with great discretion.”

Yet despite all my efforts to bring honesty into campaigning, I didn’t always succeed. About a dozen years after one of the elections I managed, the topic came up during a big dinner. A supporter from the opposing political party, talking about the election, pointed out as a merit of his friends that they had managed to outsmart their rivals. They had gotten a guy on their side who had unfortunately just broken his arm, and they paired him against a healthy opponent from our side. Remembering my talented colleagues from that election, I had no doubt there was a reasonable explanation, so the next time I saw one of them, I brought it up. He immediately confirmed it and said, “We were fully aware that the guy’s arm was broken; but our guy, whom we put up against him, had no vote.” He then added, “We were scared to tell you about our success.” I replied, “You handled it very wisely.”

University elections are of quite a different class from all others. The nature of the influences to be brought to bear upon the voters is of a peculiar kind: the clerical element is large, and they are for the greater part expectant of something better hereafter.

University elections are in a league of their own compared to others. The types of influences that come into play with the voters are unique: there’s a significant clerical presence, and most of them are hoping for something better in the future.

〈MATERIALS FOR CANVASSING.〉

The first thing to be done in any election contest is to get as exact a list as possible of the names and addresses of the voters. In a university contest the chairman should adopt {264} certain letters or other signs to be used in his own private copy attached to the names of the clerical voters. These should indicate—

The first thing to do in any election is to create as accurate a list as possible of the names and addresses of the voters. In a university election, the chairman should use {264} specific letters or symbols in his own private copy next to the names of the clerical voters. These should show—

  • The books such voter may have written.
  • The nature of his preferment.
  • The source whence derived.
  • The nature of his expectations.
  • The source whence expected.
  • The age of the impediment.
  • The state of its health.
  • The chance of its promotion.

Possessed of a full knowledge of all these circumstances, a paragraph in a newspaper regretting the alarming state of health of some eminent divine will frequently decide the oscillation even of a cautious voter.

Knowing all these details, a newspaper article expressing concern about the serious health of a well-known religious leader can often sway even the most careful voter.

This dodge is the more easily practised because some eminent divines, on the approach of an university election, oc­ca­sion­al­ly become ill, and even take to their bed, in order to avoid the bore of being canvassed, or of committing themselves until they see “how the land lies.”

This trick is easier to pull off because some well-known religious leaders, when an university election is coming up, sometimes get sick and even stay in bed to avoid the hassle of being lobbied or having to make a commitment until they figure out “how things are going.”

The motives which induce men to act upon election committees are various. The hope of advancement is a powerful motive. It was stated to me by some of my committee, that every really working member of the committee which a few years before had managed the election of Copley for the University of Cambridge had already been rewarded by place or advancement.

The reasons that drive people to participate in election committees are different. The desire for career advancement is a strong motivator. Some of my committee members mentioned to me that every dedicated member of the committee that had successfully managed the election of Copley for the University of Cambridge a few years ago had already received a job or a promotion.

My two most active lieutenants in the two contests for Cambridge, to which I have referred, were not neglected. One of them shortly after became a Master in Chancery, and the other had a place in India, producing £10,000 a year. {265}

My two most active assistants in the two contests for Cambridge that I mentioned weren't overlooked. One of them soon became a Master in Chancery, and the other got a position in India that paid £10,000 a year. {265}

The highest compliment, however, that party can pay to those who thus assist them is entirely to ignore their service, and pass them over on every occasion. This may be done with impunity to the very few who have such strong convictions that no amount of neglect or ill-usage can cause them to desert those principles of the soundness of which their reason is convinced. This course has also the great advantage of economizing patronage.

The greatest compliment, however, that a group can give to those who help them is to completely overlook their contributions and overlook them every time. This can be done without consequence to the very few who have such strong beliefs that no amount of neglect or mistreatment can make them abandon the principles they truly believe in. This approach also has the added benefit of saving on support.

Always ascertain who are the personal enemies of the opposing candidate. If skilfully managed, you may safely depend upon their becoming the warmest friends of your own. Their enthusiasm can be easily stimulated: their zeal in the cause may shame some of your own lukewarm friends into greater earnestness. Men will always give themselves tenfold more trouble to crush a man obnoxious to their hatred than they will take to serve their most favoured ally.

Always find out who the personal enemies of the opposing candidate are. If handled wisely, you can rely on them becoming some of your strongest supporters. It's easy to spark their enthusiasm: their passion for the cause might push some of your more indifferent friends to become more committed. People will always put in much more effort to defeat someone they strongly dislike than they will to help their most favored ally.

When I have been chairman of an election committee I have found it advantageous to commence my duties early in the morning, and to remain until late at night. There is always something to be done for the advancement of the cause. In the first Cambridge election in which I took part I invariably remained at my post until midnight; and in the second, I was seldom absent at that hour.

When I’ve been the chair of an election committee, I’ve found it helpful to start my duties early in the morning and stay until late at night. There’s always something that needs to be done to support the cause. In the first Cambridge election I participated in, I always stayed at my post until midnight; and in the second, I was rarely absent at that time.

〈GOT A VOTER FROM BERLIN.〉

One evening, being alone, I employed myself in looking through our lists to find the names of all voters at that period unaccounted for. The first name which attracted my attention was that of a liberal with whom I was personally unacquainted. The next day I set at work one of my investigating committee. In the course of the following day, he had traced out the voter, who at that time was at Berlin. As there was ample time for his return, a friend was employed to write to him, and he returned and voted for our candidate. {266}

One evening, while I was alone, I decided to go through our lists to find the names of all the voters from that time who were unaccounted for. The first name that caught my eye was that of a liberal I didn’t know personally. The next day, I assigned one of my investigating committee members to look into it. The following day, he tracked down the voter, who was at that time in Berlin. Since there was plenty of time for him to return, we had a friend write to him, and he came back and voted for our candidate. {266}

〈NEGLECT NO CHANCE.〉

On another evening, the name of Minchin turned up on the list. I remembered the man, whom I had met very frequently at the rooms of one of my most intimate friends; but I had not seen him for nearly twenty years.

On another evening, the name Minchin appeared on the list. I remembered the guy, whom I had met often at the place of one of my closest friends; but I hadn't seen him in almost twenty years.

The next day, after many inquiries, I found that he had been lost sight of for a long time, and it was believed that he had gone out to India. I immediately sent a note to a friend of mine, Captain Robert Locke, who commanded an Indiaman, to beg of him to look in upon me at the committee-room. In two hours he called and informed me that Minchin was a barrister at Calcutta, and was about to return to England. On my expressing a wish for further particulars, he kindly went into the City to procure information, and on his return told me that Minchin was on his voyage home in the “Herefordshire,” an excellent ship. It was due on a certain day, about a fortnight thence, and would in all probability not be three days behind its time.

The next day, after making several inquiries, I discovered that he had been out of sight for a long time, and it was thought that he had gone to India. I quickly sent a note to a friend of mine, Captain Robert Locke, who was the captain of an Indiaman, asking him to stop by the committee room. Within two hours, he arrived and told me that Minchin was a barrister in Calcutta and was planning to return to England. When I asked for more details, he generously went into the City to gather information. Upon his return, he informed me that Minchin was on his way home on the "Herefordshire," a great ship. It was expected to arrive on a specific day, in about two weeks, and would likely not be more than three days late.

In the evening, being again alone in the committee-room, I resumed the Minchin question, and found that he might possibly arrive on the second of the three days’ polling. I therefore wrote the following letter:—

In the evening, being alone again in the committee room, I revisited the Minchin question and discovered that he might possibly show up on the second of the three days of voting. So, I wrote the following letter:—

DEAR MINCHIN,

DEAR MINCHIN,

If twenty years have not altered your political principles, we have now an opportunity of getting in a Liberal to represent our University.

If twenty years haven't changed your political beliefs, we now have a chance to elect a Liberal to represent our University.

The three days of polling are ——  ——  ——

The three days of polling are —— —— ——

If you arrive in time, pray come immediately to my committee-room in Cockspur Street.

If you get here on time, please come straight to my committee room on Cockspur Street.

Yours truly,

Sincerely,

C. BABBAGE.

C. BABBAGE.

I addressed this letter to Minchin at Portsmouth, and {267} making two copies of it, directed them to two other seaports. When I put these letters into the basket, I smiled at my own simplicity in speculating on the triple improbability—

I sent this letter to Minchin in Portsmouth and, making two copies of it, sent them to two other seaports. As I dropped these letters into the basket, I smiled at my own naivety for thinking about the triple improbability—

  • 1. That Minchin should ever get my letter.
  • 2. That his ship, which was expected, should really arrive on the second or third of the three days of polling.
  • 3. That a young lawyer should not have changed his political principles in twenty years.

However, I considered that the chance of this election lottery-ticket winning for us a vote, although very small, was at least worth the three sheets of letter-paper which it cost our candidate.

However, I thought that the chance of this election lottery ticket winning us a vote, although very small, was at least worth the three sheets of letter paper that it cost our candidate.

〈GOT A VOTER FROM INDIA.〉

Amidst the bustle of the election this subject was entirely forgotten. The first day of polling arrived, and was concluded, and as usual I was sitting, at midnight, alone in the large committee-room, when the door opened, and there entered a man enveloped in a huge box-coat, who advanced towards me. He held out his hand, and grasping mine, said, “I have not altered my political principles.” This was Minchin, to whom the pilot, cruizing about on the look-out for the “Herefordshire,” had delivered a packet of letters.

Amid the chaos of the election, this topic was completely overlooked. The first day of voting came and went, and as usual, I found myself sitting alone in the large committee room at midnight when the door swung open. A man in a big overcoat walked in and approached me. He extended his hand, and as I shook it, he said, “I haven’t changed my political views.” This was Minchin, who the pilot, cruising around looking for the “Herefordshire,” had handed a packet of letters.

The first letter Minchin opened was mine. He immediately went below, told his wife that he must get into the boat which had just put the pilot on board, and hasten to Cambridge, whilst she remained with the children to pursue their voyage to London. Minchin returned in the pilot-boat to Portsmouth, found a coach just ready to start, got up on the roof, borrowed a box-coat, and on arriving in London, drove directly to the committee-room. Finding that it {268} would be most convenient to Minchin to start immediately for Cambridge, I sent off a note to the Temple for the most entertaining man39 upon the committee; I introduced him to Minchin, and they posted down to Cambridge, and voted on the second day.

The first letter Minchin opened was mine. He quickly went below, told his wife that he needed to get into the boat that had just dropped off the pilot, and rush to Cambridge, while she took care of the kids and continued their journey to London. Minchin returned in the pilot boat to Portsmouth, found a coach that was about to leave, got up on the roof, borrowed a coat, and upon arriving in London, drove straight to the committee room. Since it {268} would be most convenient for Minchin to leave right away for Cambridge, I sent a note to the Temple for the most entertaining person on the committee; I introduced him to Minchin, and they headed to Cambridge, where they voted on the second day.

39 My friend, John Elliott Drinkwater, afterwards Bethune.

39 My friend, John Elliott Drinkwater, later known as Bethune.

Greatly to the credit and to the advantage of the University, Mr. Cavendish was elected on this occasion.

Greatly to the credit and to the advantage of the University, Mr. Cavendish was elected on this occasion.


〈ELECTION AFTER THE REFORM BILL.〉

In May, 1832, after the passing of the Reform Bill, there was a dissolution of Parliament. At the general election which ensued, Lord Palmerston and Mr. Cavendish, the two former members, again became candidates. Two of the most active members of Mr. Cavendish’s former committee called upon me, one of whom began speaking in somewhat complimentary phrases of our young candidate. I was listening attentively to all that could be said in favour of the Cavendish family, when his companion, suddenly interrupting him, said, “No, —— that won’t do for Babbage.” He then continued, in terms which I have no wish to repeat, to speak of our candidate, and concluded by saying, that they expressed the opinion of all the working members of the former committee, and came by their desire to request me again to take the chair during the approaching contest; stating, also, that there was no other man under whom they would all willingly act. He then entreated me to be their chairman, not for the sake of the Cavendishes, but for the sake of the cause.

In May 1832, after the Reform Bill was passed, Parliament was dissolved. During the subsequent general election, Lord Palmerston and Mr. Cavendish, the previous members, ran for candidacy again. Two of the most active members of Mr. Cavendish’s old committee came to see me. One of them started to speak in somewhat flattering terms about our young candidate. I was listening closely to everything said in support of the Cavendish family when his companion suddenly interrupted and said, “No, that won’t work for Babbage.” He then continued, in words I prefer not to repeat, to discuss our candidate, concluding that they represented the views of all the working members of the former committee. They came to ask me once again to take the chair during the upcoming election, stating that there was no other person they would all willingly work under. He then urged me to be their chairman, not for the Cavendishes, but for the sake of the cause.

This appeal was irresistible. I immediately acceded to their request, but with one reservation, in case my brother-in-law’s seat was contested, that I should have three days to help him at Bridgenorth.

This request was impossible to refuse. I quickly agreed to their ask, but with one condition: if my brother-in-law's position was challenged, I would need three days to assist him at Bridgenorth.

Under such circumstances the contest commenced. I can {269} truly add, that amongst the many elections in which I have taken an active working share, none was ever carried on with greater zeal, nor were greater efforts ever made to attain success.

Under these circumstances, the competition began. I can {269} honestly say that out of the many elections I've been actively involved in, none were conducted with more enthusiasm, nor were greater efforts made to achieve success.

I had good reason at its commencement to doubt the success of our candidate: not from any defect on his part, but entirely on political grounds. The same reasons induced me to suppose that Lord Palmerston’s seat was equally in danger. Of course, a tone of perfect confidence was sustained, and, but for a very inopportune petition signed by a considerable number of members of the University, I believe that we might have managed, by a compromise with the other party, to have secured one seat for our own. As it was, however, both the Liberal candidates were defeated.

I had good reason at the start to doubt our candidate's success: not because of any flaw in him, but purely for political reasons. The same reasons led me to think that Lord Palmerston’s seat was also at risk. Naturally, we maintained an air of complete confidence, and if it hadn't been for a very untimely petition signed by a significant number of University members, I believe we could have reached a compromise with the other party to secure one seat for ourselves. As it turned out, though, both Liberal candidates lost.

〈BRIDGENORTH BEING SAFE.〉

The contingency I had anticipated did occur. I was sent for, and went down by the mail to assist Mr. Wolryche Whitmore. On my arrival, I found that circumstances had entirely changed, and not only my brother-in-law, but also Mr. Foster, a large iron-master, was to be returned for Bridgenorth without a contest.

The situation I expected actually happened. I was called in and took the mail down to help Mr. Wolryche Whitmore. When I arrived, I discovered that everything had completely changed, and not only was my brother-in-law out of the running, but also Mr. Foster, a major iron manufacturer, would be going back to Bridgenorth without any opposition.

〈A CONTEST FOR SHROPSHIRE STARTED.〉

As soon as I was informed of this arrangement, I took immediate measures for rejoining my committee in Cockspur Street. On reaching Bridgenorth, it appeared that four hours would elapse before the mail to London could arrive. I fortunately found a great number of Mr. Foster’s most influential supporters assembled at the hotel, comprising amongst them many of the largest iron-masters and man­u­fac­turers in the county. They were naturally elated at the success of their friend, which secured to their class a certain amount of influence in the House of Commons. In the course of conversation, mention was made of the utter neglect of the manufacturing interests of the district by their county members. {270} I remarked, that it depended upon themselves to remedy this evil, and inquired whether they were seriously disposed to work. One of the party, who had greatly assisted me when I was managing another contest, and who had ridden over four counties in search of votes for us, appealed to my own experience of their energy. After some discussion, I suggested that they should start a rival candidate of their own for the county.

As soon as I found out about this plan, I quickly took steps to rejoin my committee on Cockspur Street. When I got to Bridgenorth, I realized it would be four hours before the mail to London would arrive. Luckily, I ran into a lot of Mr. Foster’s key supporters at the hotel, including many of the largest iron producers and manufacturers in the county. They were understandably excited about their friend's success, which gave their group some influence in the House of Commons. During our conversation, we talked about how the manufacturing interests of the area were completely ignored by their county representatives. I pointed out that it was up to them to fix this problem and asked if they were really willing to put in the work. One of the group, who had helped me a lot during another campaign and had traveled across four counties to gather votes for us, brought up my own experience with their energy. After some back-and-forth, I suggested that they should put forward their own candidate for the county.

I then proposed to retire into another room and draw up an address to the freeholders, and also placards, to be stuck up in every town and village in the county. I desired them, in the mean time, to divide the county into districts, of such size that one of our party could in the course of a day go to every town and large village in his district, and arrange with one or more tradesmen in our interest to exhibit the address in their shop-windows. I also desired them to make an estimate of the number of large and small placards necessary for each town and village, in order that we might ascertain how many of each need be printed.

I then suggested that we move to another room to create a statement for the voters and also some flyers to be posted in every town and village in the county. I asked them, in the meantime, to divide the county into districts that were small enough for one of our team members to visit every town and major village in a day, and coordinate with one or more local business owners to display the statement in their shop windows. I also asked them to estimate how many large and small flyers would be needed for each town and village so we could determine how many of each needed to be printed.

I returned with the addresses to the freeholders. In these the characters of their late members were lightly sketched, and the public were informed that a committee in the liberal interest was sitting in every town in the county, and that at the proper time the name of a fit candidate would be announced.

I came back with the addresses for the freeholders. In these, the traits of their recent members were briefly highlighted, and the public was informed that a committee in favor of liberal policies was meeting in every town in the county, and that, at the right time, the name of a suitable candidate would be revealed.

My friends cordially concurring in these sentiments, unanimously adopted the addresses, undertook to publish them in the newspapers, to arrange their distribution, and organize committees throughout the county. They were, of course, very anxious to know who was to be their candidate. I told them at once that it was not to be expected that they could succeed in their first attempt, but that such a course would {271} assuredly secure for them in future much more attention to their interests from their county members. With respect to a candidate, if they could not themselves find one, these placards and advertisements would without doubt produce one.

My friends wholeheartedly agreed with these feelings and unanimously decided to adopt the addresses. They took on the task of publishing them in the newspapers, coordinating their distribution, and setting up committees throughout the county. Naturally, they were very eager to find out who their candidate would be. I told them right away that it was unrealistic to expect success on their first try, but that this approach would definitely lead to more attention to their interests from their county representatives in the future. As for a candidate, if they couldn't find one themselves, these posters and ads would surely attract one.

I may here mention that a member of the Cambridge committee in Cockspur Street had taken rooms at the Crown and Anchor, and, in conjunction with many other Liberals, instituted the Patriotic Fund, for the purpose of collecting subscriptions for the support of liberal candidates at the first elections under the Reform Bill. A very large sum was soon subscribed.

I should mention that someone from the Cambridge committee in Cockspur Street had booked rooms at the Crown and Anchor and, along with many other Liberals, started the Patriotic Fund to raise money to support liberal candidates in the first elections under the Reform Bill. A significant amount of money was quickly raised.

In the broadsides and placards issued in Shropshire, I had taken care to allude to this fund in large capitals.

In the posters and signs released in Shropshire, I made sure to mention this fund in big letters.

I now got into the mail for London, amidst the hearty con­grat­u­la­tions of my Shropshire friends. During the few minutes’ rest at Northampton, I had an opportunity of seeing a member of the Liberal committee and of informing him of our proceedings in Shropshire, and afterwards of conveying his report of the prospects of the contest in that town to our friends in London.

I just got on the train to London, surrounded by the warm congratulations of my friends from Shropshire. During the short break in Northampton, I had a chance to meet with a member of the Liberal committee and update him on what we had done in Shropshire. Later, I shared his report on the chances of the upcoming election in that town with our friends in London.

Two or three days after every town, and almost every village in Shropshire, was enlightened by my placards; and in the course of a few days more, three candidates were in the field.

Two or three days after I put up my posters in every town and nearly every village in Shropshire, three candidates entered the race within a few more days.

〈PATRIOTIC FUND AIDS IT WITH £500.〉

On my return to London I communicated with the Patriotic Fund, who sent down 500 l. to support the party in Shropshire. After a short contest the Liberal party was of course beaten; but the diversion produced the intended effect.

On my return to London, I got in touch with the Patriotic Fund, which sent down £500 to support the party in Shropshire. After a brief contest, the Liberal party was, of course, defeated; however, the distraction had the desired effect.


One portion of electioneering tactics is thought to consist in the man­u­fac­ture of squibs. These should never give pain nor allude to any personal defect or inevitable evil. They {272} ought either to produce a broad laugh or that involuntary smile which true wit usually provokes. They are productive of little effect except the amusement of the supporters engaged in carrying on the contest.

One part of campaign strategies is believed to include creating short, humorous pieces. These should never be hurtful or refer to any personal shortcomings or unavoidable issues. They {272} should either make people laugh out loud or inspire that involuntary smile that real wit often triggers. They don't really achieve much beyond entertaining the supporters involved in the competition.

My own share in elections has generally been in more serious departments. I remember, however, a very harmless squib which I believed equally amused both parties, and which, I was sub­se­quent­ly informed, was concocted in Mr. Cavendish’s committee-room.

My involvement in elections has usually been in more serious areas. However, I recall a light-hearted joke that seemed to entertain both sides, and I later learned it was created in Mr. Cavendish’s committee room.

High math­e­mat­i­cal knowledge is by no means a very great qualification in a candidate for the House of Commons, nor is the absence of it any disparagement. In the contest to which I refer, the late Mr. Goulburn was opposed to Mr. Cavendish. The following paragraph appeared in the ‘Morning Post:’—

High-level math knowledge isn't a major requirement for someone running for the House of Commons, nor does not having it reflect poorly on them. In the election I'm talking about, the late Mr. Goulburn ran against Mr. Cavendish. The following paragraph appeared in the ‘Morning Post:—

“The Whigs lay great stress on the academical distinction attained by Mr. Cavendish. Mr. Goulburn, it is true, was not a candidate for university honours; but his scientific attainments are by no means insignificant. He has succeeded in the exact rectification of a circular arc; and he has likewise discovered the equation of the lunar caustic, a problem likely to prove of great value in nautical astronomy.”

“The Whigs emphasize the academic achievements of Mr. Cavendish. It’s true that Mr. Goulburn didn’t pursue university honors, but his scientific accomplishments are still quite notable. He has successfully corrected a circular arc accurately, and he has also discovered the equation of the lunar caustic, a problem that’s expected to be very useful in nautical astronomy.”

It appears that late one evening a cab drove up in hot haste to the office of the ‘Morning Post,’ delivered the copy as coming from Mr. Goulburn’s committee, and at the same time ordered fifty extra copies of the ‘Post’ to be sent next morning to their committee-room.

It seems that late one evening, a cab rushed to the office of the 'Morning Post,' dropped off the copy claiming to be from Mr. Goulburn’s committee, and also requested fifty extra copies of the 'Post' to be sent to their committee room the next morning.


〈CONTEST FOR FINSBURY.〉

During my own contest for the borough of Finsbury few incidents worth note occurred. One day, as I was returning in an omnibus from the City, an opportunity presented itself by which I acquired a few votes. A gentleman at the extreme end of the omnibus being about to leave it, asked the {273} conductor to give him change for a sovereign. Those around expressed their opinion that he would acquire bad silver by the exchange. On hearing this remonstrance, I thought it a good opportunity to make a little political capital, which might perhaps be improved by a slight delay. So I did not volunteer my services until a neighbour of the capitalist who possessed the sovereign had offered him the loan of a sixpence. It was quite clear that the borrower would ask for the address of the lender, and tolerably certain that it would be in some distant locality. So, in fact, it turned out: Richmond being the abode of the benevolent one. Other liberal individuals offered their services, but they only possessed half-sovereigns and half-crowns.

During my campaign for the borough of Finsbury, not many noteworthy incidents took place. One day, as I was taking a bus back from the City, I had a chance to gain a few votes. A man at the back of the bus was about to get off and asked the conductor to give him change for a pound. The people around him said he would end up with bad coins from the exchange. Hearing this, I saw it as a good chance to gain some political support, which I could enhance with a little delay. So, I waited until a neighbor of the man with the pound had offered him a sixpence. It was clear that the borrower would want to know where the lender lived, and it was pretty certain it would be in a far-off place. And that’s exactly what happened: Richmond turned out to be where the generous person lived. Other kind-hearted individuals offered help, but they only had half-pounds and half-crowns.

〈A JUDICIOUS LOAN—SIXPENCE.〉

In the mean time I had taken from my well-loaded breast-pocket one of my own charming addresses to my highly-cultivated and independent constituents, and having also a bright sixpence in my hand, I immediately offered the latter as a loan, and the former as my address for repayment. I remarked at the same time that my committee-room on Holborn Hill, at which I was about to alight, would be open continually for the next five weeks. This offer was immediately accepted, and further extensive demands were instantly made upon my pocket for other copies of my address.

In the meantime, I took out one of my well-prepared speeches from my fully stocked breast pocket and, with a shiny sixpence in hand, I offered it as a loan, using my speech as my contact info for repayment. I mentioned that my committee room on Holborn Hill, where I was about to get off, would be open continuously for the next five weeks. This offer was quickly accepted, and I was immediately asked for more copies of my speech.

My immediate neighbour, having read its fascinating contents, applied to me for more copies, saying that he highly agreed with my sound and patriotic views, would at once promise me six votes, and added that he would also immediately commence a canvass in his own district. On arriving at my committee-room I had already acquired other supporters. Indeed, I am pretty sure I carried the whole of my fellow-passengers with me: for I left the omnibus amidst the hearty cheers of my newly-acquired friends. {274}

My next-door neighbor, after reading its interesting content, asked me for more copies, saying he completely agreed with my reasonable and patriotic views. He promised me six votes right away and mentioned that he would start campaigning in his own area. When I got to my committee room, I had already gained more supporters. In fact, I’m pretty sure I won over all my fellow passengers because I left the bus to the loud cheers of my new friends. {274}

〈REPAID WITH COMPOUND INTEREST.〉

About a year or two after this long-forgotten loan, I received a letter from a gentleman whose name I did not recognize as being one of my too numerous cor­res­pon­dents. It commenced thus:—“Sir, I am the gentleman to whom you lent sixpence in the omnibus.” He then went on to state, in terms too flattering for me to repeat, that he had watched the Finsbury election with the greatest interest, and much deplored the taste of the electors in rejecting so, &c. &c., a candidate. My friend then informed me of an approaching vacancy in the borough of Stroud, in which town he resided. He proceeded to give me an outline of the state of opinion, and of the wants of the electors, and concluded by saying he was certain that my opinions would be very favourably received. He also assured me, if I decided on offering my services to the constituency, that he should have great pleasure in giving me every support in his power. In reply, I cordially thanked him for his generous offer, but declined the proposed honour. In fact, I was not peculiarly desirous of wasting my time for the benefit of my country. The constituency of Finsbury had already expressed their opinion that Mr. Wakley and Mr. Thomas Duncombe were fitter than myself to represent them in Parliament, and in that decision I most cordially concurred.

About a year or two after that long-forgotten loan, I received a letter from a man whose name I didn't recognize among my many correspondents. It started like this: “Sir, I’m the guy you lent sixpence to on the bus.” He went on to say, in flattering terms I won’t repeat, that he had been following the Finsbury election with great interest and was quite disappointed by the voters’ choice to reject a certain candidate. My friend then informed me about an upcoming vacancy in the Stroud borough, where he lived. He gave me an overview of the public opinion and the needs of the voters, concluding that he was sure my views would be very well received. He also assured me that if I chose to offer my services to the constituency, he would be happy to support me in any way he could. In response, I sincerely thanked him for his generous offer but declined the proposed honor. To be honest, I wasn’t particularly keen on wasting my time for the sake of my country. The Finsbury constituency had already made it clear that they believed Mr. Wakley and Mr. Thomas Duncombe were better suited to represent them in Parliament, and I wholeheartedly agreed with that decision.


During some of the early contests for the borough of Marylebone, it too frequently occurred that ladies drove round to their various tradesmen to canvass for their votes, threatening, in case of refusal, to withdraw their custom. This unfeminine conduct oc­ca­sion­al­ly drew upon them unpleasant though well-deserved rebukes.

During some of the early elections for the borough of Marylebone, it often happened that women went around to their various tradespeople to ask for their votes, threatening to take their business elsewhere if they refused. This unladylike behavior occasionally earned them some unpleasant but well-deserved reprimands.

〈DISGRACEFUL CANVASSING.〉

In one of those contests I took a considerable interest in favour of a candidate whom I shall call Mr. A. Meeting {275} a very respectable tradesman—a plumber and painter, whom I had employed in decorating my own house—I asked him how he intended to vote. He replied that he wished to vote for Mr. A., but that one of his customers had been to his shop and asked him to vote for Mr. Z., threatening, in case he declined, never to employ him again.

In one of those contests, I took a strong interest in supporting a candidate I'll refer to as Mr. A. I ran into a trustworthy tradesman—a plumber and painter I had hired to decorate my own home—and I asked him how he planned to vote. He said he wanted to vote for Mr. A., but one of his customers had come into his shop and told him to vote for Mr. Z., threatening that if he didn’t comply, he would never hire him again.

I inquired whether his customer’s house was larger than mine, to which he replied that mine was twice the size of the other. I then asked whether his customer was a younger man than myself, to this he replied, “He is a much older man.”

I asked if his client's house was bigger than mine, and he said mine was twice the size of the other. Then I asked if his client was younger than me, and he replied, "He's a lot older."

I then asked him what he would do if I adopted the same line of conduct, and insisted on his voting for my friend Mr. A. This query was unanswerable. Of course I did not attempt to make him violate his extorted promise.

I then asked him what he would do if I took the same approach and insisted that he vote for my friend Mr. A. This question was impossible to answer. Of course, I didn't try to make him break his forced promise.

Such conduct is disgraceful, and if of frequent occurrence would have a tendency to introduce the vote by ballot; a mode of voting for rep­re­sen­ta­tives which, in my opinion, nothing short of the strongest necessity could justify.

Such behavior is shameful, and if it happens often, it would likely lead to voting by ballot; a way of voting for representatives that, in my view, should only be justified by the strongest necessity.

The election for Finsbury gave occasion to the following jeu d’esprit, which, as a specimen of the electioneering squibs of the day, I give in extenso:

The election for Finsbury sparked the following clever remark, which, as an example of the election-related jokes of the time, I present in full:

CHAPTER XXII. SCENE FROM A NEW EPILOGUE, Called Politics and Poetry;” or, “The Decline of Science.”


DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
  • PEOPLE OF Fashion:—
    • TURNSTILE, a retired Phi­los­o­pher, M.P. for Shoreditch.
    • LORD FLUMM, a Tory nobleman of ancient family.
    • Countess OF FLUMM, his wife.
    • Lady SELINA, their daughter.
    • H.O.N. Ms. FUBSEY, sister of the Countess.
  • WHIGS:—
    • LORD A., Prime Minister.
    • CLOSEWIND, First Lord of the Admiralty.
    • Shift Secretary at War.
    • SMOOTH, Secretary for the Colonies; also M.P. for Shoreditch.
  • TORIES (Members of the Conservative Club):—
    • LORD GGEORGE,
    • LORD CHARLES,
    • MARQUIS OF FLAMBOROUGH,
    • DICK TRIM, a former Whipper-in,
  • SHOREDITCH VOTERS:—
    • HIGHWAY, a Radical.
    • GRISKIN, Colonel of the Lumber Troop.
    • TRIPES, his Lieutenant.
  • PHI­LOS­O­PHERS:—
    • Sir ORLANDO WIND FALL, Knt. R. Han. Guelph. Order, an Astronomical Observer.
    • SIR SIMON SMUGG, Knt. R. Han. Guelph. Order, Professor of Botanism.
    • ATALL, an Episcopizing Mathematician, Dean of Canterbury.
    • BYEWAYS, a Calculating Officer.
  •  
    • Other Lords—Conservative and Whig.

The Scene is laid in London; principally at the West-end of the Town.

The scene is set in London, mainly in the West End of the city.

The time is near the end of May, 1835. {277}
SCENES, &c., EXTRACTED.

ACT I.

SCENE I.—Committee-room of the Conservatives, Charles-street; LORD FLUMM; MARQUIS OF FLAMBOROUGH; LORD GEORGE; LORD CHARLES; other Tory Lords, and TRIM. A table covered with papers; LORD CHARLES smoking a cigar; LORD GEORGE half asleep in an arm-chair; TRIM busy in looking over a list of the House of Commons.

Scene I.—Committee room of the Conservatives, Charles Street; LORD FLUMM; MARQUIS OF FLAMBOROUGH; LORD GEORGE; Lord CHARLES; other Tory Lords, and TRIM. A table covered with papers; LORD CHARLES smoking a cigar; LORD GGEORGE half asleep in an armchair; TRIM busy looking over a list of the House of Commons.

Trim. It will be a devilish close run I see!—yet I think we might manage some of them (Pause). Does anybody know Turnstile?

Trim. It's going to be a really tight race, I can tell!—but I think we might be able to handle some of them (Pause). Does anyone know Turnstile?

Marquis. Never heard of him!

Marquis. Never heard of them!

Lord George. (Mumbling). The reform Member for Puddledock, isn’t he?—the author of a book on Pinmaking, and things of that kind. An ironmonger in Newgate-street!

Lord George. (Mumbling). He's the reform Member for Puddledock, right?—the one who wrote a book about pin-making and stuff like that. An ironmonger on Newgate Street!

Trim. No, no! Member for Shoreditch;—with Smooth, the Colonial Secretary!

Trim. No, no! Representative for Shoreditch;—with Smooth, the Secretary of State for the Colonies!

Lord Charles. (Taking the cigar from his mouth.) I think I’ve heard something of him at Cambridge: he was Newtonian Professor of Chemistry when I was at College.

Lord Charles. (Taking the cigar from his mouth.) I believe I've heard something about him at Cambridge: he was the Newtonian Professor of Chemistry when I was in college.

Trim. Can’t we talk him over?

Trim. Can’t we talk to him?

Lord Charles. No, no! he is too sharp for that.

Lord Charles. No way! He's too clever for that.

Trim. Will anybody speak to him?—and if he won’t vote with us, keep him out of the way.

Trim. Will anyone talk to him?—and if he won't vote with us, let's keep him out of the way.

Marquis. Perhaps a hint at an appointment!—

Marquis. Maybe a hint at a job!—

Lord Charles. Nor that either; he is a fellow of some spirit; and devilish proud. {278}

Lord Charles. Not that either; he’s a guy with some attitude and extremely proud. {278}

Lord Flumm. But what are his tastes?—how does he employ himself?—who are his friends?

Lord Flumm. But what does he like?—how does he spend his time?—who are his friends?

Trim. Why he’s—a sort of a—phi­los­o­pher,—that wants to be a man of the world!

Trim. Why he’s a kind of philosopher who wants to be a man of the world!

Lord Flumm. Oh!—now I begin to recollect;—I must have seen him at Sir Phillip’s. Leave him to me;—I think Lady Flumm and my daughter can manage to keep him quiet on Thursday night.

Lord Flumm. Oh!—now I remember;—I must have seen him at Sir Phillip’s. Leave him to me;—I think Lady Flumm and my daughter can handle keeping him quiet on Thursday night.

Trim. But for Tuesday,—my Lord?

Trim. But for Tuesday, my Lord?

Lord Flumm. Two nights!—Then I must try what I can do for you, myself. [Exit.

Lord Flumm. Two nights!—Then I have to see what I can do for you myself. Exit.

SCENE IV.—Grosvenor-square.

SCENE IV.—Grosvenor Square.

Enter TURNSTILE, musing.

Turnstile. This will never do! They make use of me, and laugh at me in their sleeves;—push me round and go by. That break down was a devil of a business! They didn’t laugh out to be sure; but they coughed and looked unutterably!! And where is this to end? What shall I have to show for it? Confounded loss of time;—to hear those fellows prosing, instead of seeing the oc­cul­ta­tion last night. And that book of Ls.’; so much that I had begun upon,—and might have finished! It never will do! (Rousing himself after a pause.) But knowledge, after all, is power! That at least is certain,—power—to do what? to refuse Lord Doodle’s invitation; and to ask Lord Humbug for a favour, which it is ten to one he will refuse! But the Royal Society is defunct! That I have accomplished. Gilbert, and the Duke! and the Secretaries! I have driven them all before me!—and, now, though I must not be a knight of the Guelphic order, (yet a riband is a pretty looking thing! and {279} a star too!—) I will show that I can teach them how to make knights; and describe the decorations that other men are to wear. But here comes Lord Flumm, and I am saved the bore of calling upon him.

Turnstile. This just won’t work! They use me and laugh at me behind my backs;—shove me aside and move on. That breakdown was a real hassle! They didn’t laugh out loud, of course; but they coughed and looked utterly ridiculous!! And where is this going to lead? What will I have to show for it? It’s such a waste of time;—listening to those guys rambling on instead of witnessing the oc­cul­ta­tion last night. And that book of Ls.’; so much that I had started on,—and could have finished! This is unacceptable! (Shaking himself out of a pause.) But knowledge, after all, is power! That much is sure,—power—to do what? to turn down Lord Doodle’s invite; and to ask Lord Humbug for a favor, which is probably ten to one he’ll say no to! But the Royal Society is done for! That I have achieved. Gilbert, and the Duke! and the Secretaries! I have pushed them all aside!—and now, even though I may not be a knight of the Guelphic order, (but a ribbon is a nice looking thing! and {279} a star too!—) I’ll show that I can teach them how to create knights; and outline the decorations that other men should wear. But here comes Lord Flumm, and I’m spared the trouble of visiting him.

SCENE V.

SCENE V.

Enter LORD FLUMM.

Lord Flumm. Mr. Turnstile, if I do not mistake! My dear Turnstile: how glad I am to see you again! it was kind of Sir Phillip to introduce me. You know that you are near our house; and Lady Flumm will be so happy——

Lord Flumm. Mr. Turnstile, if I'm not mistaken! My dear Turnstile: I’m so glad to see you again! It was nice of Sir Phillip to introduce me. You know you're close to our house; and Lady Flumm will be so happy

Turnstile. In truth, my Lord, I was about to call upon you. After what you were so good as to say last night, I took the first opportunity.

Turnstile. Honestly, my Lord, I was just about to reach out to you. After what you kindly mentioned last night, I jumped at the first chance.

Lord Flumm. Well, that is kind. But you did not speak last night. How came that? I don’t find you in the paper, yet the subject was quite your own. Tallow and bar-iron, raw materials and machinery. Ah, my dear sir! when science condescends to come among us mortals, the effects to be expected are wonderful indeed!

Lord Flumm. Well, that is kind. But you didn’t say anything last night. Why was that? I didn’t see you mentioned in the paper, even though the topic was totally yours. Tallow and bar iron, raw materials and machinery. Ah, my dear sir! When science decides to come down to us mere mortals, the results are truly amazing!

Turnstile. My Lord, you flatter. But we have reached your door. (Aside.) [Confound him!—But I am glad he was not in the house. It’s clear he hasn’t heard of the break down.]

Turnstile. My Lord, you flatter me. But we have arrived at your door. (Aside.) [Damn him!—But I’m relieved he wasn’t in the house. It’s obvious he hasn’t heard about the breakdown.]

Lord Flumm. While I have you to myself, Turnstile, remember that you dine with me on Tuesday. I am to have two friends, Lord S—— and Sir George Y——, who wish very much to be acquainted with you. Half-past seven.

Lord Flumm. While I have you to myself, Turnstile, remember that you’re having dinner with me on Tuesday. I’ll have two friends, Lord S—— and Sir George Y——, who are really eager to meet you. Half-past seven.

Turnstile. You are very good, my lord. I dare not refuse so kind an invitation. [Exeunt.

Turnstile. You’re really great, my lord. I can’t refuse such a generous invitation. [Exit.

{280}

SCENE VI.—LADY FLUMM’S drawing-room. LADY FLUMM at the writing-table. MRS. FUBSEY at work on a sofa.

Scene VI.—Lady FLUMM’S dining room. Lady FLUMM at the desk. Mrs. FUBSEY working on a couch.

Enter LORD FLUMM and Turnstile.

Lord Flumm. Lady Flumm, this is Mr. Turnstile, whom you have so long wished to know. Mr. Turnstile,—Lady Flumm.

Lord Flumm. Lady Flumm, this is Mr. Turnstile, who you have wanted to meet for so long. Mr. Turnstile,—Lady Flumm.

Lady Flumm. The Mr. Turnstile. My dear sir, I am too happy to see you. We had just been speaking of your delightful book. Selina! (Calling.) [Enter LADY SELINA.] This is Mr. Turnstile.

Lady Flumm. The Mr. Turnstile. My dear sir, I’m so happy to see you. We were just discussing your wonderful book. Selina! (Calling.) [Enter Lady SELINA.] This is Mr. Turnstile.

Lady Selina. Indeed!

Lady Selina. Definitely!

Lady Flumm. Yes, indeed! You see he is a mortal man after all. Bring me, my love, the book you will find open on the table in the boudoir. I wish to show Mr. Turnstile the passages I have marked this morning.

Lady Flumm. Yes, definitely! You see, he is just a regular guy after all. Bring me, my love, the book that's open on the table in the bedroom. I want to show Mr. Turnstile the sections I highlighted this morning.

Lady Selina. (Re­turn­ing with the book, and run­ning over the leaves.) “Lace made by ca­ter­pil­lars.”—“Steam-engines with fairy fingers.”—“Robe of na­ture.”—“Sun of science.”—“Fal­ter­ing wor­ship­per.”—“Al­tar of truth.” It is, in­deed, de­light­ful! The taste, the poet­i­cal imag­i­na­tion, are sur­pris­ing. I hope, Mr. Turn­stile,—in­deed I am sure, that you love music?

Lady Selina. (Returning with the book and flipping through the pages.) “Lace made by caterpillars.”—“Steam engines with fairy fingers.”—“Robe of nature.”—“Sun of science.”—“Faltering worshiper.”—“Altar of truth.” It is, indeed, delightful! The taste and poetic imagination are impressive. I hope, Mr. Turnstile,—I’m sure that you love music?

Turnstile. Not very par­tic­u­lar­ly, I must ac­knowl­edge (smiling); a bar­rel-organ is the in­stru­ment most in my way.

Turnstile. Not really particularly, I have to admit (smiling); a barrel organ is the instrument that bothers me the most.

Lady Flumm. (Smiling.) Music and machinery, Mr. Turnstile. Polite literature and mathematics. You do know how to combine. Others must judge of the pro­founder parts of your works; but the style, and the fancy, are what I should most admire.—You dine with Lord Flumm, he tells me, on Tuesday. Now you must come to me on Thursday night.

Lady Flumm. (Smiling.) Music and machinery, Mr. Turnstile. Polite literature and math. You do know how to mix them. Others can evaluate the deeper aspects of your work, but it's the style and the creativity that I admire the most. — You're having dinner with Lord Flumm on Tuesday, I hear. You must come to my place on Thursday night.

Turnstile. I am sorry to say, that, on recollection, I ought to {281} have apologized to Lord Flumm. The Pottery Question stands for Tuesday; and I should be there, as one of the Committee; and Thursday, your Ladyship knows, is the second reading of the Place and Pension Bill.

Turnstile. I regret to say that, upon reflection, I should have apologized to Lord Flumm. The Pottery Question is scheduled for Tuesday, and I need to be there as a member of the Committee. And Thursday, as you know, is the second reading of the Place and Pension Bill.

Lady Flumm. Oh, we are Staffordshire people! that will excuse you to the pottery folks; and, for Thursday, I will absolutely take no excuse. We have Pasta and Donzelli! perhaps a quadrille afterwards—(you dance, Mr. Turnstile?)—and Lady Sophia C—— and her cousin, Lord F——, have said so much about those beautiful passages at the end of your book, that they will be quite disappointed if I do not keep my promise to introduce them. (Touching his arm with her finger.)

Lady Flumm. Oh, we’re from Staffordshire! That will make you welcome to the pottery crowd; and for Thursday, I will accept no excuses. We have Pasta and Donzelli! Maybe a quadrille afterward—(do you dance, Mr. Turnstile?)—and Lady Sophia C—— and her cousin, Lord F——, have talked so much about those beautiful passages at the end of your book, that they will be really disappointed if I don’t keep my promise to introduce them. (Touching his arm with her finger.)

Turnstile. Your Ladyship knows how to conquer: I feel that I cannot refuse. [Exit.

Turnstile. Your Ladyship knows how to win: I feel that I cannot say no. Leave.

SCENE VII.—Grosvenor-square; before LORD FLUMM’S house.

SCENE VII.—Grosvenor Square; in front of LORD FLUMM’S house.

Enter TURNSTILE, from the house.

Turnstile. This is all very delightful; but what will they say at Shoreditch?—twice in one week absent from the House, and at two Tory parties.

Turnstile. This is all very enjoyable; but what will they say at Shoreditch?—missing the House twice in one week and attending two Tory parties.

Enter G hastily, heated; his hat in his left hand; a pocket-handkerchief in his right.

Griskin. Mr. Turnstile, I’m glad to find you; just called on you, as I came to this quarter to look after a customer—long way from the City—sorry not to hear from you.

Griskin. Mr. Turnstile, I'm happy to see you; I just stopped by to visit, as I came to this area to check on a client—it's quite a distance from the City—sorry I didn’t hear from you.

Turnstile. Why, really, Mr. Griskin, I am very sorry; but I am not acquainted with the Commander-in-chief. And I must say that I should not know how to press for the {282} contract, knowing that your nephew’s prices are thirty per cent., at least, above the market.

Turnstile. Honestly, Mr. Griskin, I’m really sorry; but I don't know the Commander-in-chief. And I have to say, I wouldn't know how to push for the {282} contract, especially since your nephew's prices are at least thirty percent higher than the market rate.

Griskin. That’s being rather nice, I should say, Mr. Turnstile. My nephew is as good a lad as ever stood in shoe-leather; and has six good wotes in Shoreditch,—and, as to myself, Mr. Turnstile, I must say that, after all I did at your election—and in such wery hot weather—I did not expect you’d be so wery particular about a small matter.—Sir, I wish you a good morning.

Griskin. That's being pretty nice, I must say, Mr. Turnstile. My nephew is as good a guy as ever walked the earth; he has six solid votes in Shoreditch. And as for me, Mr. Turnstile, I must say that after everything I did for your election—and in such extremely hot weather—I didn't think you’d be so particular about a small issue. Sir, I wish you a good morning.

Turnstile. (Bowing and looking after him.) So this fellow, like the rest of them, thinks that I am to do his jobs, and to neglect my own. And this is your reformed Parliament.

Turnstile. (Bowing and watching him leave.) So this guy, like all the others, thinks I'm supposed to do his work and ignore my own. And this is your reformed Parliament.

SCENE IX.—The street, near TURNSTILE’S house.

SCENE IX.—The street, close to TURNSTILE’S house.

Enter TSTRIPES and SMOOTH, meeting.

Smooth. (Taking both TRIPES’ hands). My dear Tripes, how d’ye do?—Pray, how is your good lady?—What a jolly party at your house last night! and Mrs. Tripes, I hope, is none the worse for it?

Smooth. (Taking both TRIPES’ hands). My dear Tripes, how are you?—I hope your wonderful wife is doing well?—What a great party at your place last night! And I hope Mrs. Tripes is feeling fine after it?

Tripes. Oh dear sir, no! Mrs. Tripes and my daughters were so pleased with your Scotch singing.

Tripes. Oh no, dear sir! Mrs. Tripes and my daughters were so happy with your Scottish singing.

Smooth. And your boys, how are they?—fine, promising, active fellows.—You’ve heard from MacLeech?

Smooth. And how are your boys?—doing well, promising, active guys.—Have you heard from MacLeech?

Tripes. Just received the note as I left home.

Tripes. I just got the note as I was leaving home.

Smooth. All is quite right, you see, your cousin has the appointment at the Cape. I knew MacLeech was just the man for the details. A ship, I find, is to sail in about three weeks; and (significantly) I don’t think your cousin need be very scrupulous about freight and passage.

Smooth. Everything is perfectly fine, you see, your cousin has the appointment at the Cape. I knew MacLeech was just the right person for the details. A ship, I hear, is set to sail in about three weeks; and (significantly) I don’t think your cousin needs to be very strict about freight and passage.

Tripes. You are too good, Mr. Smooth. I’m sure if anything that I can do,—my sense of all your kindness—— {283}

Tripes. You are too nice, Mr. Smooth. I’m sure there's nothing I can do to match all your kindness {283}

Smooth. I was thinking, when I saw those fine lads of yours, that another assistant to my under secretary’s deputy—but (between you and me) Hume thinks that one is more than enough. We must wait a little.

Smooth. I was thinking, when I saw those nice guys of yours, that another assistant to my under secretary’s deputy would be helpful—but (between you and me) Hume thinks that one is more than sufficient. We need to wait a bit.

Takes TRIPES’ arm. [Exit.

SCENE X.—TURNSTILE’S parlour, 11½ A.M. Breakfast on the table; pamphlets and newspapers. In the corners of the room, books and philosophical instruments, dusty and thrown together; heaps of Parliamentary Reports lying above them. TURNSTILE alone, musing, and looking over some journals.

SCENE X.—TURNSTILE’S parlor, 11½ AM Breakfast is on the table; there are pamphlets and newspapers. In the corners of the room, books and philosophical instruments are dusty and strewn about; piles of Parliamentary Reports are stacked on top of them. TURNSTILE is alone, lost in thought, reading through some journals.

Turnstile. This headache! Impossible to sleep when one goes to bed by daylight. Experiments by Arago! Ah! a paper by Cauchy, on my own subject. But here is this cursed committee in Smithfield to be attended; and it is already past eleven. (Rising).

Turnstile. This headache! It’s impossible to sleep when you go to bed while it’s still light out. Experiments by Arago! Ah! A paper by Cauchy, on my own topic. But I have to deal with this annoying committee in Smithfield; and it’s already past eleven. (Rising).

[Knock at the hall door.]
Enter Servant.

Servant. Mr. Tripes, sir.

Servant. Mr. Tripes, sir.

Turnstile. Show him in. He comes, no doubt, to say that my election is arranged. A good, fat-headed, honest fellow.

Turnstile. Let him in. He's probably here to tell me that my election is set. A good, straightforward, honest guy.

Enter TRIPES.

Well Mr. Tripes, I’m glad to see you. Pray take a chair.

Well, Mr. Tripes, I'm glad to see you. Please take a seat.

Tripes. We hoped to have seen you at the meeting yesterday, sir. Capital speech from Mr. Smooth. You know, of course, that Mr. Highway is a candidate; and Mr. MacLeech is talked of;—very sorry, indeed, you weren’t there.

Tripes. We were hoping to see you at the meeting yesterday, sir. Mr. Smooth gave an excellent speech. You know that Mr. Highway is a candidate, and Mr. MacLeech is also being discussed; it’s really unfortunate you weren’t there.

Turnstile. A transit of Venus, Mr. Tripes, is a thing that does not happen every day. Besides, my friend, Stellini {284} from Palermo, is here; and I had promised to go with him to Greenwich.

Turnstile. A transit of Venus, Mr. Tripes, is something that doesn’t happen every day. Besides, my friend, Stellini {284} from Palermo, is here; and I promised to go with him to Greenwich.

Tripes. Almost a pity, sir, to call off your attention from such objects. But in the City we are men of business, you know,—plain, every-day people.

Tripes. It's almost a shame, sir, to take your focus away from such things. But in the City, we’re just business people, you know—ordinary, everyday folks.

Turnstile. It was unlucky; but I could not help it. The committee, I hope, is by this time at work?

Turnstile. It was unfortunate; but I couldn’t do anything about it. I hope the committee is working on it by now?

Tripes. It was just that, I called about. I wished to tell you myself how very sorry I am that I cannot be your chairman. But—my large family—press of business,—in short,—you must excuse me;—and, if I should be upon Mr. Smooth’s committee, I don’t well see how I can attend to both.

Tripes. That's exactly what I called about. I wanted to personally express how very sorry I am that I can't be your chairman. But—my big family and the demands of work—long story short—you'll have to excuse me; and if I'm on Mr. Smooth's committee, I really can't see how I can manage both.

Turnstile. Smooth!—but he and I go together, you know,—at least, I understood it so.

Turnstile. Smooth!—but he and I fit together, you know,—at least, that’s how I saw it.

Tripes. I’m glad to hear it; I feared there might be some mistake. And, if Mr. MacLeech comes forward,—being a fellow-townsman of Mr. Smooth, and a good deal in the Glasgow interest;—a commercial man too, Mr. Turnstile;—a practical man—Mr. Turnstile;—I am not quite sure that you can count upon Mr. Smooth’s assistance;—and Government, you know, is strong.

Tripes. I’m relieved to hear that; I was worried there might be a mix-up. And if Mr. MacLeech steps in—since he’s a fellow townsman of Mr. Smooth and has a significant connection to Glasgow;—he’s a businessman too, Mr. Turnstile;—a practical person—Mr. Turnstile;—I'm not entirely convinced you can rely on Mr. Smooth’s support;—and, you know, the government is powerful.

Turnstile. Assistance, Mr. Tripes,—from Smooth!—why I came in on my own ground;—on the Independent interest.—Assistance from Smooth!—Besides,—Smooth knows very well that our second votes secured him.

Turnstile. Help, Mr. Tripes,—from Smooth!—I entered on my own terms;—on the Independent interest.—Help from Smooth!—Besides,—Smooth knows very well that our second votes got him elected.

Tripes. Very true, sir; but these Independent people are hard to deal with; and Mr. Highway, I assure you, hit very hard in his speech at the meeting yesterday. He talked of amateur politicians,—attention to the business of the people,—dinners with the opposite party. In short, I fear, they will say,—like the others,—that what they want is something {285} of “a practical man” Mr. Turnstile.—I’m sorry that I must be going.—Sir, your servant.

Tripes. That's true, sir; but these Independent folks are tough to handle, and Mr. Highway really laid into them in his speech at the meeting yesterday. He called out amateur politicians, talked about focusing on the people's needs, and mentioned dinners with the opposing party. In short, I’m worried they’ll say, just like the others, that what they want is someone {285} who is “a practical man” Mr. Turnstile.—I’m sorry, but I have to go.—Sir, I’m at your service.

Turnstile. (Rising and ringing.) [Enter servant.] Open the door for Mr. Tripes. [Exit TRIPES.] D——d, double-faced, selfish blockhead!

Turnstile. (Rising and ringing.) [Enter servant.] Open the door for Mr. Tripes. [Exit TRIPES.] Damn double-faced, selfish idiot!

SCENE XI.—The street, as before.

SCENE XI.—The street, just like before.

Enter TRIPES, from TURNSTILE’S house.

Tripes. (Putting on his hat.) He might have been more civil, too;—though he did count upon me for his chairman. But I’ll show him that I’m not to be insulted; and if, MacLeech manages the matter well for Charles, this Mr. Phi­los­o­pher Turnstile, though he thinks himself so clever, may go to the devil. [Exit.

Tripes. (Puts on his hat.) He could have been a bit more polite, too;—even though he’s relying on me to be his chairman. But I’ll make it clear that I won’t tolerate being insulted; and if MacLeech handles things well for Charles, this Mr. Philosopher Turnstile, who thinks he’s so smart, can go to hell. Exits.

ACT II.

SCENE I.—Downing-street, after a Cabinet Meeting. LORD A.; CLOSEWIND; SHIFT; SMOOTH; and other Members of the Cabinet.

Scene I.—Downing Street, after a Cabinet Meeting. LORD A.; CLOSEWIND; SHIFT; SMOOTH; and other Members of the Cabinet.

Lord A. That point being settled, gentlemen, the sooner you are at your posts the better. The King comes down to dissolve on Friday.40 But, before we part, we had better {286} decide about this Presidency of the Board of Man­u­fac­tures. The appointment requires an able man; of rather peculiar attainments. Mr. Turnstile has been mentioned to me; and his claims I am told, are strong:—long devotion to science,—great expense and loss of time for public objects,—high reputation, and weight of opinion, as a man of science.

Lord A. Now that that's settled, gentlemen, the sooner you get to your positions, the better. The King is coming down to dissolve on Friday.40 But before we head out, we should decide on the Presidency of the Board of Manufactures. The position needs a capable person with quite specific qualifications. Mr. Turnstile has been suggested to me, and I've heard his credentials are impressive: a long commitment to science, significant expenses and time lost for public causes, a strong reputation, and respect as a scientist.

40 Parliament is ordinarily dissolved by Proclamation, after having been previously prorogued. However, there is at least one modern instance to justify the historical consistency of the text, namely, that which occurred on the 10th June, 1818, when the Prince Regent, afterwards George IV., dissolved the Parliament in person. The Dramatist cannot therefore be properly accused of drawing heedlessly upon his imagination, though even had he thus far transgressed the boundaries of historical truth, Horace’s maxim might have been pleaded in excuse:—

40 Parliament is usually dissolved by Proclamation, after being previously prorogued. However, there is at least one recent example that supports the historical accuracy of the text, specifically the event on June 10, 1818, when the Prince Regent, who later became George IV, dissolved Parliament in person. Therefore, the playwright can't be fairly criticized for using his imagination too freely; even if he had stretched historical truth, Horace’s saying could be used as a defense:—

“Pictoribus atque Poetis
Quidlibet audendi semper fuit æqua potestas.”

Smooth. I believe that he has left science; at least, he wishes it to be so considered. He is my colleague at Shoreditch; and, of course, I wish to support him;—but,—when business is to be done;—and men,—and things, to be brought together,—I own,—I doubt—whether a more practical man,—might not——

Smooth. I think he has given up science; at least, he wants people to think that. He's my colleague at Shoreditch, and of course, I want to support him;—but,—when there's work to do;—and people,—and things, to be connected,—I admit,—I doubt—whether a more practical person,—might not

Shift. And that poor Turnstile certainly is not. He must always have a reason;—nothing but the quod erat demonstrandum; a romancer; if you have anything to do, his first object is to do it well. I am quite sure he will not answer our purpose.

Shift. And that poor Turnstile definitely isn't. He always needs a reason;—only the quod erat demonstrandum; a storyteller; if you have something to accomplish, his main goal is to do it well. I'm pretty sure he won't serve our needs.

Closewind. He talks too much about consistency; and on party questions, you are never sure of him: last week he did not divide with us, on either night.

Closewind. He talks too much about being consistent; and on party matters, you can never really count on him: last week he didn't side with us on either night.

Lord A. Well; I am quite indifferent. I did hear of his being at Lord Flumm’s; and after what had just passed in the Lords, a personal friend of mine would, perhaps, have kept away from that quarter. Is there no other person?

Lord A. Well; I really don’t care. I heard he was at Lord Flumm’s, and after what just happened in the Lords, a personal friend of mine would probably avoid that place. Is there anyone else?

Smooth. (Hesitatingly.) Davies Gilbert.

Smooth. (Hesitantly.) Davies Gilbert.

Shift. (Laughing.) Pooh! Pooh! Poor Gilbert! No, that will never do.

Shift. (Laughing.) Pooh! Pooh! Poor Gilbert! No, that won't work.

Smooth. Or—Warburton?

Smooth. Or—Warburton?

Shift. (Sneering.) Worse and worse!—if ever there was an impracticable——

Shift. (Sneering.) Things just keep getting worse!—if there was ever an impossible

Closewind. But we don’t know that Turnstile is sure of his seat. Smooth, hasn’t MacLeech been talked of for Shoreditch? {287}

Closewind. But we don’t know that Turnstile is confident about his position. Seems like it, hasn’t MacLeech been mentioned for Shoreditch? {287}

Smooth. He’s certain of succeeding! The independent gentlemen don’t quite like Turnstile—they wish for Highway—and the split will foil them both. MacLeech—now that he has been mentioned—I must acknowledge, does seem to me to be the very man for the man­u­fac­tures,—a practical, persevering man of business,—never absent from the House,—excellent Scotch connections,—a cousin of the Duke of Y.’s——.

Smooth. He’s confident he’ll succeed! The independent guys aren’t too fond of Turnstile—they’re hoping for Highway—and the split will mess things up for both of them. MacLeech—now that he’s been mentioned—I have to say, does seem to be the perfect choice for the manufacturing sector,—a practical, persistent businessman,—always present in the House,—great Scottish connections,—a cousin of the Duke of Y.'s——.

Lord A. That is a good point, certainly. An appointment given there would be candid and liberal;—it might conciliate——

Lord A. That's a valid point, for sure. An appointment made there would be open and generous; it might win over

Closewind. A very civil, excellent fellow, too. MacLeech, I should say, is the man.

Closewind. A really nice, outstanding guy, too. MacLeech, I would say, is the one.

Shift. I quite agree with you.

Change. I totally agree with you.

Smooth. I confess, I think he will fill the office well. And if it is thought quite necessary that Hume’s motion to reduce the salary,—though it is not large——

Smooth. I admit, I believe he will do a great job in the position. And if it's considered absolutely essential to support Hume’s proposal to lower the salary—although it's not big

Closewind. Oh, no! The salary had better remain;—2000 l. is not too much. Besides, the principle of giving way is bad.

Closewind. Oh, no! The salary better stay the same;—2000 l. is not too much. Besides, the principle of backing down is wrong.

Lord A. Well, gentlemen, let it be so. Smooth, you will let MacLeech know that he has the office.

Lord A. Alright, gentlemen, it's settled. Smooth, please inform MacLeech that he got the position.

Smooth. And at the present salary?

Smooth. And with the current salary?

Lord A. Agreed. [Exeunt.

Lord A. Agreed. [Exit.

SCENE IV.—The Athenæum Club. SMOOTH and ATALL at a table.

SCENE IV.—The Athenæum Club. SMOOTH and ATALL at a table.

Smooth. I saw it this morning on the breakfast-table at Lord A’s; it is an admirable article, and I was told is yours.

Smooth. I saw it this morning on the breakfast table at Lord A's; it's a fantastic piece, and I was told it's yours.

Atall. (Decliningly.) These things, you know, are always supposed to be anonymous. But I am not sorry that you liked the paper. Did his lordship speak of it? {288}

At all. (Decliningly.) These things, you know, are always supposed to be anonymous. But I'm glad you liked the paper. Did his lordship mention it? {288}

Smooth. The book was open at the article upon the table. It does you honour. Hits just the happy point,—hints probable intentions, without giving any pledge,—enough to please the Liberals,—and full room for explanation, if any change becomes expedient. The true plan, believe me, for a ministry, in times like these, is to proceed en tâtonnant.—Pray, Mr. Dean, how is the Bishop of Hereford?

Smooth. The book was open on the table at the article. It reflects well on you. It hits just the right note—suggests possible intentions without making any promises—just enough to satisfy the Liberals—and leaves plenty of room for explanation if any changes become necessary. The best approach for a government in times like these, trust me, is to move forward cautiously. —So, Mr. Dean, how is the Bishop of Hereford?

Atall. I didn’t know that he was par­tic­u­lar­ly ill. He has long been feeble.

Atall. I didn’t realize he was really sick. He has been weak for a long time.

Smooth. These complainers do sometimes hold out. But they cannot last for ever.—We meet I hope to-morrow at the levee. You ought to be there.

Smooth. These whiners can hang on for a bit. But they can't last forever. — I hope we see each other tomorrow at the levee. You should be there.

Atall. I have come to town for the purpose; having secured, I think, Closewind’s election at Cambridge.

Atall. I’ve come to town for a reason; I believe I’ve ensured Closewind’s election at Cambridge.

Smooth. Well done, my very good friend! Men of talent should always pull together. Sorry that I must go; but we meet to-morrow. (Shaking hands very cordially.) [Exit.

Smooth. Great job, my really good friend! Talented people should always support each other. I'm sorry to leave; but we'll meet again tomorrow. (Shakes hands very warmly.) [Leave.

SCENE VI.—BYEWAYS’ lodgings. BYEWAYS alone, writing.

SCENE VI.—BYEWAYS’ accommodation. BYEWAYS by himself, writing.

Enter Turnstile.

Turnstile. My dear Byeways; I want your assistance. Deserted by those shabby dogs the Radicals, and tricked, I fear, by the Whigs, I find I have no chance of a decent show of numbers at the next election, if my scientific friends do not support me with spirit. Even so, it can be only an honourable retreat. I count upon you,—you understand the world;—and as soon as we can muster a committee, you must be my chairman.

Turnstile. My dear Byeways, I need your help. Abandoned by those unreliable Radicals and deceived, I fear, by the Whigs, I realize I have no chance of a respectable turnout at the next election unless my scientific friends rally behind me with enthusiasm. Even so, it can only be an honorable exit. I'm counting on you—you know how the world works—and as soon as we can put together a committee, you have to be my chairman.

Byeways. My good friend, don’t be in a hurry; sit down and tell me all about it. I know you don’t care much about your seat,—and after all,—it is,—to you, a waste of {289} time;—but, with the Independents at your back, you are secure. As to me, my dear fellow, you know that I am——

Byeways. My good friend, don’t rush; take a seat and share your story with me. I know you don’t really care about your seat—and honestly—it’s just a waste of {289} time for you; but, with the Independents supporting you, you’re in a good position. As for me, my dear friend, you know that I am

Turnstile. But man! the Independents, as you call them, have taken up Highway; he blusters, and goes any length.

Turnstile. But seriously! the Independents, as you call them, have taken on Highway; he talks big and will go all out.

Byeways. But Smooth, you know, is strong in Shoreditch,—Government interest,—you brought him in last time; and you and he, together——

Byeways. But Smooth, you know, is influential in Shoreditch—Government interest—you brought him in last time; and you and he, together

Turnstile. I know it; but he says he is not strong enough to run any risk. If you will be my chairman, with a good committee, we may at least die game.

Turnstile. I get it; but he says he’s not strong enough to take any risks. If you’ll be my chairperson, with a good committee, we might at least go down fighting.

Byeways. My dear Turnstile, you know how glad I always am to serve you—and you know what I think;—but in my situation, my dear fellow, it is quite impossible that I can oppose the ministers. MacLeech too, they say, is a candidate; and his brother-in-law’s uncle was very civil, last year, in Scotland, to my wife’s cousin.—But I have a plan for you. There is Atall, just come to town; make him your chief, and bring the Cambridge men together. The clergy were always strong in Shoreditch. Atall can speak to them.—I am obliged to go to the War Office.—And you had better lose no time in seeing Atall. Sorry to bid you good-bye. [Exit.

Byeways. My dear Turnstile, you know how happy I always am to help you—and you know what I think;—but in my position, my dear friend, it’s completely impossible for me to oppose the ministers. They say MacLeech is a candidate too; and his brother-in-law’s uncle was very nice to my wife’s cousin last year in Scotland.—But I have a plan for you. There’s Atall, just arrived in town; make him your leader and gather the Cambridge guys together. The clergy have always been strong in Shoreditch. Atall can talk to them.—I have to head to the War Office.—And you should waste no time in meeting Atall. Sorry to say goodbye. Exit.

Turnstile. Well, this is strange! yet I thought I might have counted upon Byeways. [Exit.

Turnstile. Well, this is weird! yet I thought I could count on Byeways. Exit.

SCENE VIII.—LADY FLUMM’S Drawing-room. LADY FLUMM; LADY SELINA; HON. MRS. FUBSEY.

SCENE VIII.—LADY FLUMM’S Living Room. LADY FLUMM; LADY SELINA; HON. MRS. FUBSEY.

Mrs. Fubsey. But, my dear sister; how can you so beflatter that poor man? You don’t know all the mischief you may do to him.

Mrs. Fubsey. But, my dear sister; how can you flatter that poor guy so much? You have no idea how much trouble you might cause him.

Lady Flumm. “Poor man!” I cannot pity him. His maxim is, that knowledge is power; and he thinks his {290} knowledge is all that can be known. He has to learn that our knowledge, also, is power; and that we know how to use it too.

Lady Flumm. “Poor guy!” I can’t feel sorry for him. His belief is that knowledge is power; and he thinks his {290} knowledge is the only knowledge out there. He needs to realize that our knowledge is also power, and we know how to use it as well.

Enter LORD FLUMM.

Lord Flumm. There, Lady Selina, so much for your philosophic friend. Poor Turnstile! What a business he has made of it. Here is the “Times,” with the report of the Shoreditch election meeting. Turnstile has no chance. The Scotchmen coalesce; Highway none of us can think of; and Smooth and MacLeech walk over the ground in triumph; and then, the Presidency of Man­u­fac­tures, the very appointment for which poor Turnstile was fitted (and, to do the poor devil justice, he could have filled it well), is given to MacLeech, a Scotch hanger on, or distant cousin of Smooth’s, and with the old salary, in spite of all that Hume could say against it.—Bravo! Reform, and the Whigs for ever!—We Tories could not have done the business in a better style.

Lord Flumm. There you go, Lady Selina, that’s enough about your philosophical friend. Poor Turnstile! What a mess he’s made of things. Here’s the “Times” with the report on the Shoreditch election meeting. Turnstile has no chance. The Scots are banding together; we can’t think of any other contenders; and Smooth and MacLeech are strolling through it all in triumph. And now, the Presidency of Manufactures, the perfect position that poor Turnstile was suited for (and to be fair to the poor guy, he could have done it well), has been given to MacLeech, a Scottish hanger-on or distant cousin of Smooth’s, with the old salary, despite all Hume’s objections. — Bravo! Reform, and the Whigs forever! — We Tories couldn’t have handled it better ourselves.

Enter a Footman.

Footman. Mr. Turnstile, my Lady, sends up his card.

Footman. Mr. Turnstile, my Lady, has sent his card up.

Lady Flumm. Oh, not at home! And Sleek, put a memorandum in the visiting-book, that we are “out of town,” whenever Mr. Turnstile calls.

Lady Flumm. Oh, not home! And Sleek, make a note in the visitor log that we are “out of town” whenever Mr. Turnstile stops by.

SCENE XII.—TURNSTILE’S Parlour. Night. TURNSTILE alone.

SCENE XII.—TURNSTILE’S Parlor. Night. TURNSTILE alone.

Turnstile. Then all is up. What a fool have I been to embark upon this sea of trouble! Two years of trifling and lost time; while others have been making discoveries and adding to their reputation. Those rascal Whigs, my blood boils to think of them. I can forgive the Shoreditch {291} people—the greasy, vulgar, money-getting beasts;—but my friends, the men of principle—— (Getting up and walking about.)

Turnstile. Then everything is over. What a fool I've been to dive into this sea of problems! Two years of pointless distractions and wasted time, while others have been making breakthroughs and building their reputations. Those rascal Whigs make my blood boil just thinking about them. I can forgive the folks in Shoreditch—the greedy, low-class money grabbers;—but my friends, the principled menUnderstood! Please provide the text for modernization. (Getting up and walking around.)

Is it still too late to return? (Looking round upon his books and instruments.) There you are, my old friends, whom I have treated rather ungratefully. What a scene at that cursed meeting! Highway’s bullying; and the baseness of Smooth; the sleek, sly, steering of that knave MacLeech; and yet they must succeed. There’s no help for it. I am fairly beaten—thrown overboard, with not a leg to stand upon; and all I have to do is to go to bed now, to sleep off this fever; and to-morrow, take leave of politics, and try to be myself once more.

Is it still too late to go back? (Looking around at his books and tools.) There you are, my old friends, whom I’ve treated pretty ungratefully. What a scene at that terrible meeting! Highway’s bullying; and Smooth’s treachery; the slick, cunning maneuvering of that crook MacLeech; and yet they’re bound to succeed. There’s nothing I can do about it. I’m completely defeated—thrown overboard, without a leg to stand on; and all I can do now is go to bed, sleep off this fever, and tomorrow, say goodbye to politics, and try to be myself again.

END OF THE EXTRACTS.

Note.—The reader will doubtlessly have already discovered that “Byeways,” with the other dramatis personæ of this squib, are living characters not unknown in fashionable and political circles. In a future edition, if it can be done without offence, I may perhaps be induced to present them to the public without their masks and buskins.

Note. — The reader has likely already noticed that “Byeways,” along with the other dramatis personæ of this piece, are real people not unfamiliar in trendy and political circles. In a future edition, if I can do it without causing any offense, I might be encouraged to introduce them to the public without their disguises and costumes.

CHAPTER XXIII. COURT EXPERIENCE.

Pension to Dr. Dalton — Inhabitants of Manchester subscribe for a Statue by Chantrey — The Author proposed that he should appear at a Levee — Various difficulties suggested and removed — The Chancellor approves and offers to present him — Mentions it to King William IV. — Difficulties occur — Dalton as a Quaker could not wear a Sword — Answer, he may go in his Robes as Doctor of Laws of Oxford — As a Quaker he could not wear Scarlet Robes — Answer, Dalton is afflicted with Colour-blindness — Crimson to him is dirt-colour — Dr. Dalton breakfasts with the Author — First Rehearsal — Second Rehearsal at Mr. Wood’s — At the Levee — The Church in danger — Courtiers jealous of the Quaker — Conversation at Court sometimes interesting, oc­ca­sion­al­ly profitable.

THE following letter was ad­dressed by me to Dr. Henry, the bi­og­ra­pher of Dal­ton, in reply to in­quiries re­spect­ing the part I had taken in pro­curing a pen­sion for that dis­tin­guished phi­los­o­pher. It was printed in the “Life of Dalton,” and is now reprinted from its il­lus­tra­tion of the subject of this chapter:—

THE following letter was written by me to Dr. Henry, the biographer of Dalton, in response to questions about my role in securing a pension for that distinguished philosopher. It was printed in the “Life of Dalton” and is now reprinted for its relevance to this chapter:—

MY DEAR SIR,—I have now examined my papers, as far as I can, to find any traces of Dalton amongst them. I find only two letters, of which I send you copies.

MY Dear SIR,—I've looked through my papers as much as I could to find any signs of Dalton. I only found two letters, and I’m sending you copies of them.”

“I well remember taking a great interest in Dalton’s pension, as you will see by several passages in ‘The Decline of Science,’ pp. 20 and 22, and note; but I have no recollection of any of the circumstances, or through what channel it was applied for. {293}

“I clearly remember being quite interested in Dalton’s pension, as you'll see in several sections of ‘The Decline of Science,’ pp. 20 and 22, and note; but I have no memory of the details or how it was requested. {293}

“I find several letters of that date from Mr. Wood,41 and it appears from them that I went with him to Poulett Thomson;42 but I only gather this fact from those letters. I send them in the enclosure, as they may be of use. You can return them at your own convenience.

“I found several letters from Mr. Wood dated that time, and it seems from them that I went with him to Poulett Thomson; but I only learn this from those letters. I’m sending them in the enclosure, as they might be useful. You can return them whenever it's convenient for you."

41 Member for South Lancashire.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MP for South Lancashire.

42 Afterwards Lord Sydenham.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Later Lord Sydenham.

〈STATUE OF DALTON.〉

“When the inhabitants of Manchester had subscribed 2,000 l. for a statue of Dalton, he came up to London, and was the guest of Mr. Wood. He sat to Chantrey for the statue. I consequently saw much of my friend. It occurred to me that, as his townsmen were having a statue of him—as the University of Oxford had given him the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws—and as the Government had given him a pension—if it were not incompatible with his feelings, it would be a fit thing that he should be presented at a levee. It appeared to me that if William the Fourth were informed of it, it would afford him an opportunity of saying a few words to the venerable phi­los­o­pher, which would be gratifying to the inhabitants of Manchester, the University of Oxford, and the world of science.

“When the people of Manchester raised £2,000 for a statue of Dalton, he came to London and stayed with Mr. Wood. He sat for the statue with Chantrey, so I ended up spending a lot of time with my friend. I thought it would be appropriate to present him at a levee, since his fellow townspeople were honoring him with a statue, the University of Oxford had given him an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws, and the Government had granted him a pension, as long as it didn’t conflict with his feelings. I figured that if King William IV were informed, it would give him a chance to say a few words to the esteemed philosopher, which would please the people of Manchester, the University of Oxford, and the scientific community.”

“Accordingly I wrote a note to Mr. Wood, suggesting the idea, and proposing that he should ascertain from Doctor Dalton whether it would be unpleasant to him to go through the usual forms.

“Therefore, I wrote a note to Mr. Wood, suggesting the idea and proposing that he check with Doctor Dalton to see if it would be uncomfortable for him to go through the usual procedures.”

“Dalton not objecting, my note was sent on by Mr. Wood to Lord Brougham, who at that time was Lord Chancellor. He approved highly of the plan, and offered to present Doctor Dalton. He also mentioned the circumstance to the King.

“Dalton didn’t object, so Mr. Wood sent my note to Lord Brougham, who was the Lord Chancellor at the time. He was very impressed with the plan and offered to introduce Doctor Dalton. He also mentioned this to the King.”

“I had had some conversation with Mr. Wood upon the subject, when several difficulties presented themselves to him. Doctor Dalton, as a Quaker, could not appear in a {294} court-dress, because he must wear a sword. To this I replied, that being aware of the difficulty, I had proposed to let him wear the robes of a Doctor of Laws of Oxford.

“I had a conversation with Mr. Wood about this when several challenges came up for him. Doctor Dalton, as a Quaker, couldn’t wear a court outfit because he had to wear a sword. In response, I said that knowing this was an issue, I had suggested that he wear the robes of a Doctor of Laws from Oxford.”

“Mr. Wood remarked, that those robes being scarlet, they were not of a colour admissible by Quakers.

“Mr. Wood remarked that those robes, being scarlet, were not a color acceptable to Quakers.”

“To this I replied, that Doctor Dalton had a kind of colour-blindness, and that all red colours appeared to him to be the colour of dirt. Besides, I had found that our friend entertained very reasonable views of such mere matters of form. The velvet cap of the Doctor again was not an obstacle, as he was informed that it was usually held in the hand, and was rather a mark of office than a covering for the head.

“To this I replied that Doctor Dalton had a sort of color blindness, and all red colors looked to him like dirt. Besides, I had discovered that our friend had very sensible views on these minor matters of appearance. The Doctor’s velvet cap also wasn’t an issue, as he was told it was typically held in the hand and was more of a symbol of office than a hat.”

“These difficulties being surmounted, Doctor Dalton came one morning to breakfast with me. We were alone; and after breakfast he went up with me into the drawing-room, in order to see the Difference Engine. After we had made several series of calculations, he recollected that he had in his pocket a note to me from Mr. Wood. On hastily looking it over, I found that it was to announce to me that our friend acquiesced in the plan.

“Once these difficulties were overcome, Doctor Dalton came over for breakfast one morning. We were alone, and after breakfast, he joined me in the drawing-room to check out the Difference Engine. After we ran some calculations, he remembered that he had a note from Mr. Wood in his pocket. When he quickly looked it over, I saw that it was to let me know that our friend agreed with the plan.”

〈FIRST REHEARSAL OF A LEVEE.〉

“I now mentioned the forms usual at a levee, and placing several chairs in order to represent the various officers in the Presence-chamber, I put Doctor Dalton in the middle of the circle to represent the King. I then told my friend that I should represent a greater man than the King; that I intended to personate Doctor Dalton, and would re-enter at the further door, go round the circle, make my obeisance to the King, and thus show him the kind of ceremony at which he was to assist.

“I now talked about the usual forms at a levee, and by arranging several chairs to represent the various officials in the Presence-chamber, I placed Doctor Dalton in the middle of the circle to represent the King. I then told my friend that I would be a greater figure than the King; that I planned to impersonate Doctor Dalton, and would re-enter from the back door, walk around the circle, bow to the King, and show him the type of ceremony he would be attending.”

“On passing the third chair from the King’s, I put my card on the chair, at the same time informing Doctor Dalton {295} that this was the post of a Lord in Waiting, who takes the cards, and gives them to the next officer, who announces them to the King.

“After walking by the third chair from the King’s, I placed my card on the chair, while also letting Doctor Dalton {295} know that this was the position of a Lord in Waiting, who collects the cards and hands them over to the next officer, who then announces them to the King.

“On passing the phi­los­o­pher I kissed his hand, and then passing round the rest of the circle of chairs, I thus gave him his first lesson as a courtier.

“On passing the philosopher, I kissed his hand, and then, going around the rest of the circle of chairs, I gave him his first lesson as a courtier.”

“It was arranged that I should take Doctor Dalton with me to the levee, and put on his card, ‘Doctor Dalton, presented by the Lord Chancellor.’

“It was decided that I would take Doctor Dalton with me to the levee and write on his card, ‘Doctor Dalton, presented by the Lord Chancellor.’”

〈FULL DRESS REHEARSAL OF LEVEE.〉

“When the morning arrived I went to Mr. Wood’s residence, and found Doctor Dalton quite ready for the expedition. In order to render the chief actor perfect in his part, we again had a rehearsal; Mrs. Wood personating the King, and the rest of the family, with the assistance of sundry chairs and stools, representing the great Officers of State. I then entered the room, preceding my excellent friend, who followed his in­struc­tions as perfectly as if he had been repeating an experiment.

“When morning came, I went to Mr. Wood’s house and found Doctor Dalton all set for the trip. To help the main performer nail his role, we did another rehearsal; Mrs. Wood played the King, while the rest of the family, along with a few chairs and stools, represented the key Officers of State. I then entered the room ahead of my good friend, who followed his instructions perfectly as if he were performing an experiment.”

“Being now quite satisfied with the performance, we drove off to St. James’s. The robes of a Doctor of Laws are rarely made use of, except at a University Address: consequently Dr. Dalton’s costume attracted much attention, and compelled me to gratify the curiosity of many of my friends, by explaining who he was. The prevailing opinion had been that he was the Mayor of some corporate town come up to get knighted. I informed my inquirers, that he was a much more eminent person than any Mayor of any city, and having won for himself a name which would survive when orders of knighthood should be forgotten, he had no ambition to be knighted.

“Feeling quite satisfied with the performance, we drove off to St. James’s. The robes of a Doctor of Laws aren’t usually worn except for a University Address, so Dr. Dalton’s outfit attracted a lot of attention and made me explain to many of my friends who he was. Most people thought he was the Mayor of some town who had come to be knighted. I told them he was someone much more distinguished than any Mayor of any city, and having earned a reputation that would outlast any titles of knighthood, he had no desire to be knighted.”

〈THE CHURCH IN DANGER.〉

“At a short distance from the Presence-chamber, I observed close before me several dignitaries of the church, in {296} the full radiance of their vast lawn sleeves. The Bishop of Gloucester,43 who was nearest, accidentally turning his head, I recognized a face long familiar to me from its cordiality and kindness. A few words were interchanged between us, and also by myself with the rest of the party, the remotest of whom, if I remember rightly, was the Archbishop of Dublin. The dress of my friend seemed to strike the Bishop’s attention; but the quiet costume of the Quaker beneath his scarlet robe was entirely unnoticed. I therefore confided to the Bishop of Gloucester the fact that I had a Quaker by my side, at the same time assuring him that my peaceful and philosophic friend was very far from meditating any injury to the Church. The effect was electric upon the whole party; episcopal eyes had never yet beheld such a spectacle in such society, and I fear, not­with­stand­ing my assurance, some portion of the establishment thought the Church really in danger.

“At a short distance from the Presence-chamber, I noticed several church leaders right in front of me, proudly displaying their large lawn sleeves. The Bishop of Gloucester, who was nearest, accidentally turned his head, and I recognized his friendly and kind face, which I had seen many times before. We exchanged a few words, and I also spoke with the others in the group, the furthest away of whom, if I recall correctly, was the Archbishop of Dublin. My friend's attire caught the Bishop’s attention, but the understated outfit of the Quaker beneath his scarlet robe went completely unnoticed. So, I shared with the Bishop of Gloucester that I had a Quaker by my side, assuring him that my peaceful and thoughtful friend had no intention of causing any harm to the Church. The reaction was shocking for the entire group; episcopal eyes had never witnessed such a sight among such company, and I worry that despite my reassurance, some members of the establishment thought the Church was truly at risk.”

43 Dr. Monk.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Monk

“We now entered the Presence-chamber, and having passed the King, I retired very slowly, in order that I might observe events. Doctor Dalton having kissed hands, the King asked him several questions, all which the phi­los­o­pher duly answered, and then moved on in proper order to join me. This reception, however, had not passed with sufficient rapidity to escape jealousy, for I heard one officer say to another, ‘Who the d—l is that fellow whom the King keeps talking to so long?’

“We now entered the throne room, and after passing the King, I stepped back slowly to watch what was happening. Doctor Dalton kissed the King's hand, and the King asked him several questions, all of which the philosopher answered properly before moving on to join me. However, this interaction hadn't occurred quickly enough to avoid jealousy, as I overheard one officer say to another, ‘Who the hell is that guy the King keeps talking to for so long?’”

〈INTERESTING CONFIDENCES AT A LEVEE.〉

“Conversations at Courts are not always thought to be the most interesting things in the world; although, doubtless, they must be so to the parties engaged in them. In the midst of crowded levees and drawing-rooms, one is often compelled to become the confidant of strangers around us. {297} The amusement derived from this source predominates over the in­struc­tion. I have heard much anxious inquiry as to certain pieces of clerical preferment—who is to have certain military or colonial commands, and what promotions will take place from the consequent vacancies?—many political queries have been proposed, and how ‘the party’ would act in certain contingent cases? I once heard a gentleman receive at a levee the first announcement of a legacy; on another occasion, on my return from the Continent, I was myself informed at a levee of a similarly gratifying, and to me entirely unexpected, event.

“Conversations at courts aren’t always considered the most exciting things in the world; however, they must be fascinating to the people involved. In the midst of crowded receptions and drawing rooms, you often find yourself becoming the confidant of strangers around you. {297} The entertainment from this situation outweighs the education. I’ve heard plenty of anxious questions about certain clerical positions—who will get specific military or colonial commands, and what promotions will happen because of those vacancies? Many political inquiries have come up, pondering how ‘the party’ would react in certain situations. I once heard a guy receive the first notice of an inheritance at a reception; on another occasion, after returning from the Continent, I was told at a reception about a similarly delightful and totally unexpected event."

“Doctor Dalton having now passed through the formal part of a levee, had a better opportunity of viewing the details. He inquired the names of several of the portraits, and I took the opportunity of pointing out to him many of the living celebrities.

“Dr. Dalton, after going through the official part of a reception, had a better chance to see the details. He asked about the names of several portraits, and I took the opportunity to point out many of the living celebrities to him."

“We then returned to Mr. Wood’s residence, and the whole party were highly gratified at the success of the undertaking.

“We then returned to Mr. Wood’s house, and everyone was really pleased with how successful the undertaking had been."

“I am, my dear Sir, very truly yours,

“I am, my dear Sir, very truly yours,

“C. BABBAGE.

C. BABBAGE.

Dorset Street, Manchester Square,
February 7, 1854.

Dorset Street, Manchester Square,
February 7, 1854.

CHAPTER XXIV. Court Experience.

The Author invited to a Meeting at Turin of the Phi­los­o­phers of Italy, 1840 — The King, Charles Albert — Reflections on Shyness — Question of Dress — Electric Telegraph — Theory of Storms — Remark of an Italian Friend in the evening at the Opera — Various Instruments taken to the Palace, and shown to the young Princes — The Queen being absent — The reason why — The young Princes did great credit to their Governor — The General highly gratified — The Phi­los­o­pher proposes another difficult question — It is referred to the King himself — An audience is granted to ask the King’s permission to present the woven Silk Engraving of Jacquard to Her Majesty — Singular but Comic Scene — The final Capture of the Butterflies — Visit to Raconigi — The Vintage.

ABOUT a quarter of a century ago the Court of Turin had the reputation of being the most formal and punctilious of any in Europe. It was dull to the diplomatic officials, who were doomed like planets to circulate around it, though not without interest to the inquiring traveller, whose orbit, like that of a comet, passed through its atmosphere only at distant intervals.

About about twenty-five years ago, the Court of Turin was known as the most formal and meticulous in Europe. It bored the diplomatic officials, who were stuck in a routine like planets orbiting it, but it was not without intrigue for curious travelers, whose paths, like comets, only crossed its environment occasionally.

In 1840 I received a gratifying invitation to meet the élite of the science of Italy at Turin. On my arrival I immediately took measures to pay my respects in the usual manner to the sovereign of the country. Having inquired of a nobleman44 high in the confidence of the King, when there {299} would occur a levee, in order that I might have the honour of being presented, I was informed that his Majesty was aware of my arrival, and would receive me at a private audience. Two days after I had a formal visit from Count Alessandro Saluzzo to inform me that the King would receive me the next day at two o’clock.

In 1840, I received an exciting invitation to meet the elite of Italian science in Turin. When I arrived, I quickly took steps to pay my respects in the traditional way to the ruler of the country. I asked a nobleman—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—who was trusted by the King, when there would be a levee so I could have the honor of being introduced. I was told that His Majesty was aware of my arrival and would see me in a private audience. Two days later, Count Alessandro Saluzzo formally visited me to let me know that the King would receive me the following day at two o’clock.

44 Conte D. Alessandro Saluzzo di Monesiglio, Grande di Corona, Presid. della sexiare dell’ interno nel consiglio di stato, &c.

44 Count D. Alessandro Saluzzo di Monesiglio, Grandee of the Crown, President of the Interior Department in the State Council, etc.

〈THE COURT OF TURIN IN 1840.〉

I then made inquiries as to the usual dress, and found that a court dress was not considered essential on such occasions, especially for a foreigner, and that I might with perfect propriety go in plain clothes. I was glad to avail myself of this permission; but in order to prevent any misapprehension, I drove up to the palace about a quarter of an hour before the appointed time, and called upon General Cesare de Salluce,45 the governor of the two young princes, the present King of Italy and the late Duke of Genoa, then respectively about eighteen and seventeen years of age.

I asked about the usual dress code and found that formal court attire wasn't necessary for such events, especially for a foreigner, and that I could appropriately attend in plain clothes. I was glad to take advantage of this permission; however, to avoid any misunderstanding, I arrived at the palace about fifteen minutes before the scheduled time and paid a visit to General Cesare de Salluce, the governor of the two young princes, the current King of Italy and the late Duke of Genoa, who were around eighteen and seventeen years old at the time.

The General kindly offered to accompany me to the antechamber. In the course of our conversation I took an opportunity of mentioning that, having been informed I might appear in plain clothes, I had thought it most respectful to his sovereign to wear the same dress I had worn a few days before I left England, when I had the honour of being invited to the first party46 given by a subject to my own sovereign.

The General kindly offered to walk with me to the waiting room. During our conversation, I took a chance to mention that, since I had been told I could show up in casual clothes, I thought it would be most respectful to his monarch to wear the same outfit I had on just days before I left England, when I was honored to be invited to the first party46 hosted by a subject for my own monarch.

45 Saluzzo di Monesiglio, Car. Cesare, Luogoten, Gen., Gran Mastro d’Artiglieria et Governatore de Reali Principi, &c.; the younger brother of the Count Alexander.

45 Saluzzo di Monesiglio, Car. Cesare, Luogoten, Gen., Gran Mastro d’Artiglieria and Governor of the Royal Princes, etc.; the younger brother of Count Alexander.

46 The déjeûné at Wimbledon Park, the residence of the late Duke of Somerset.

46 The lunch at Wimbledon Park, the home of the late Duke of Somerset.

I had already been informed that the King, Charles Albert, took a great interest in the success of the meeting; that he was a very good man, but remarkably shy; and that he probably would not detain me more than perhaps five minutes.

I had already heard that the King, Charles Albert, was very interested in the success of the meeting; that he was a really nice guy, but incredibly shy; and that he probably wouldn’t keep me for more than around five minutes.

I had myself experienced the misery of that affliction, and {300} felt how much more painful it must inevitably become when it fell to the lot of a person placed in the most exalted rank.

I had personally gone through the agony of that condition, and {300} understood how much more painful it would inevitably be for someone in a very high position.

〈RECEPTION OF THE PHI­LOS­O­PHER.〉

On entering the ante-room I found a number of the most distinguished people of the country waiting for audience, the king at that time being occupied, as I was informed, with one of his ministers. On his exit the master of the ceremonies announced that his Majesty would receive me.

On entering the waiting room, I found several of the most prominent people in the country waiting for an audience, as I was told the king was currently occupied with one of his ministers. When he left, the master of ceremonies announced that His Majesty would see me.

I then entered the royal reception-room, and was presented to the King. He was a remarkably tall person, dressed in military costume, having a very peculiar expression of countenance, which I was at a loss how immediately to interpret. The King invited me to sit down, and I followed his Majesty to a large bay-window, where we immediately sat down on two stools opposite to each other.

I then walked into the royal reception room and was introduced to the King. He was exceptionally tall, wearing a military uniform, and had a very unusual expression on his face that I didn’t know how to read right away. The King invited me to sit down, and I followed him to a large bay window, where we sat on two stools facing each other.

The King expressed his sat­is­fac­tion that I had come from so considerable a distance to assist at the councils of the men of science then assembling in his own capital. Of course I replied by remarking that the advancement of the sciences contributed to the material as well as to the in­tel­lec­tual progress of every nation, and that when a sovereign, intimately convinced of this truth, took measures for the extension and diffusion of knowledge, it was the duty of all those engaged in its cultivation respectfully to assist as far as their individual circumstances permitted.

The King expressed his pleasure that I had traveled such a long distance to participate in the meetings of the scientists gathering in his capital. I naturally replied that the advancement of science benefits both the material and intellectual growth of every nation, and that when a ruler, deeply aware of this fact, takes steps to promote and spread knowledge, it is the responsibility of everyone involved in its development to respectfully assist as much as their individual situations allow.

After a short pause, the King put some question which I do not remember, except that it was one of the conventional topics of society: perhaps it might have related to my journey. I now felt that unless I could raise some question of curiosity in his Majesty’s mind, to overcome his natural reserve, the interview would soon terminate precisely in the manner predicted. I therefore, in replying to this question, {301} contrived to introduce a remarkable fact relative to the electric telegraph. I soon perceived that it had taken hold of the King’s imagination, and the next question confirmed my view. “For what purposes,” said the King, “will the electric telegraph become useful?”

After a brief pause, the King asked a question that I don't recall, except that it was one of the usual topics in conversation: it might have been about my journey. I realized that unless I sparked some curiosity in his Majesty, to break his natural reserve, the meeting would soon end exactly as predicted. So, in my response to this question, {301} I managed to bring up an interesting fact about the electric telegraph. I quickly noticed that it had captured the King's attention, and the next question confirmed my thoughts. “For what purposes,” the King asked, “will the electric telegraph be useful?”

I must here request the reader to go back in his memory to the state of our knowledge in 1840, when electricity and other subjects, now of every-day application, were just commencing their then eccentric but now regulated course.

I ask the reader to remember what our understanding was like in 1840, when electricity and other topics that we now use every day were just starting their unusual but now normal development.

〈THEORY OF STORMS—ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH.〉

The King put the very question I had wished. Carefully observing his countenance, I felt that I was advancing in a tract in which he was interested. At each pause the proper question was suggested, and at last I pointed out the probability that, by means of the electric telegraphs, his Majesty’s fleet might receive warning of coming storms. This led to the new theory of storms, about which the king was very curious. By degrees I endeavoured to make it clear. I cited, as an illustration, a storm which had occurred but a short time before I left England. The damage done by it at Liverpool was very great, and at Glasgow immense. On one large property in the west coast of Scotland thirty thousand timber-trees had been thrown down.

The King asked the exact question I was hoping for. Watching his expression closely, I could tell that I was touching on a topic that interested him. With every pause, the right question came to mind, and eventually, I mentioned that through electric telegraphs, his Majesty’s fleet could get warnings about approaching storms. This sparked a discussion about the new theory of storms, which really intrigued the king. Gradually, I tried to explain it clearly. I referenced a storm that had happened shortly before I left England. The damage it caused in Liverpool was significant, and in Glasgow, it was enormous. On one large estate on the west coast of Scotland, thirty thousand timber trees were knocked down.

I then explained that by subsequent inquiries it had been found that this storm arose from the overlapping of two circular whirlwinds, one of them coming up from the Atlantic bodily at the rate of twenty miles an hour, the other passing at the rate of twelve miles an hour, in a north-westerly direction, to Glasgow, where they coalesced, and destroyed property to the value of above half a million sterling. I added that if there had been electric communication between Genoa and a few other places the people of Glasgow might have had information of one of those storms twenty-four hours previously to its {302} arrival, and could then have taken effective measures for the security of much of their shipping.

I then explained that further investigations revealed that this storm was caused by the overlap of two circular whirlwinds. One was moving up from the Atlantic at twenty miles an hour, while the other was traveling northwest at twelve miles an hour toward Glasgow, where they merged and caused over half a million pounds in damages. I added that if there had been electric communication between Genoa and a few other locations, the people of Glasgow could have received information about one of these storms twenty-four hours before it arrived, allowing them to take effective measures to protect much of their shipping.

〈THE PHI­LOS­O­PHER TROUBLED WITH A CONSCIENCE.〉

During this conversation I had felt rather uneasy at occupying the king’s time so long when several of his own ministers were waiting in his ante-room for an audience, perhaps upon important business. Urged by this truly conscientious motive, I committed a gaucherie of the deepest water—I half rose from my stool to take leave of his Majesty. The King, as well he might, lifted up both his hands and then expressed the greatest interest in the continuance of the subject.

During this conversation, I felt pretty uneasy taking up the king’s time for so long while several of his own ministers were waiting in his waiting room for an audience, possibly for something important. Driven by this genuinely conscientious feeling, I made a big mistake—I half stood up from my stool to say goodbye to His Majesty. The King, understandably, raised both his hands and then showed great interest in continuing the discussion.

After a conversation of about five-and-twenty minutes the King rose, and, walking with me to the door, I made my bow. The King then held out his hand.

After talking for about twenty-five minutes, the King stood up, and as he walked with me to the door, I bowed. The King then extended his hand.

Here might have arisen a puzzling question, what I ought to have done; but previously to the interview I had taken the precaution of inquiring of one of my Sardinian friends what were the usual forms, and whether it was customary to kiss hands on being presented to the sovereign. The answer was in the negative. The ceremony of kissing hands, he informed me, never took place except when a native subject was appointed to some very high office.

Here might have come up a confusing question about what I should have done; however, before the meeting, I made sure to ask one of my Sardinian friends about the usual customs and whether it was common to kiss hands when being presented to the sovereign. The answer was no. He told me that the ceremony of kissing hands only happened when a local subject was appointed to a very high position.

I therefore immediately perceived that the King had done me the honour of adopting the salutation of my own country. Under these circumstances I shook hands as an Englishman does, and then, bowing profoundly, retired.

I immediately noticed that the King had honored me by adopting the greeting from my country. With that, I shook hands like an Englishman and then bowed deeply before stepping back.

In the course of the evening of that day, being at the opera, I visited the box of one of my Italian acquaintances. A great friend of mine, also an Italian, who had been dining at the palace, came in soon after. He said to me, “What an extraordinary person you are! You have perfectly fascinated our King, who has done nothing but talk of you and the things you have told him during the whole of dinner-time.” {303}

In the course of the evening that day, while at the opera, I stopped by the box of one of my Italian friends. A close friend of mine, another Italian, who had been dining at the palace, came in shortly after. He said to me, “What an extraordinary person you are! You have completely fascinated our King, who couldn’t stop talking about you and the things you shared with him all through dinner.” {303}

I admit I felt great sat­is­fac­tion at this announcement of the complete success of my daring experiment. It assured me that my unusual deviation from the routine of a Court was fully justified by the interest the matter communicated had awakened in the King’s mind.

I admit I felt a strong sense of satisfaction at the announcement of my daring experiment’s complete success. It confirmed that my unusual break from the routine of court life was totally justified by the interest it sparked in the King.

〈EXHIBITS VARIOUS INSTRUMENTS.〉

I had brought with me to Turin several models and various instruments connected with science and mechanical art, which of course had been examined by many of my scientific and personal friends. Unfortunately, on two occasions, when General de Salluce, who was much my senior in years, called upon me, I happened to be absent from the house. Knowing how fully his time was occupied by his illustrious pupils, I much regretted that I had not been at home when he called, and during one of my visits at the palace I offered to bring with me, on another occasion, some of the things I thought might be most interesting.

I brought several models and various scientific and mechanical instruments with me to Turin, which, of course, had been checked out by many of my scientific and personal friends. Unfortunately, on two occasions, when General de Salluce, who was significantly older than me, came to visit, I happened to be out. Knowing how busy he was with his esteemed students, I really regretted not being home when he stopped by. During one of my visits to the palace, I offered to bring some of the items I thought would be the most interesting for him to see another time.

The General could not think of giving me that trouble, and at first very courteously declined the proposal. But after a moment or two he said, “On second thoughts, I will accept your kind offer, because I think it may be useful to my young pupils.”

The General couldn't bear to put me through that trouble and initially declined the proposal very politely. But after a moment or two, he said, “On second thoughts, I’ll take you up on your kind offer because I think it could be beneficial for my young students.”

On the morning proposed I drove up to the palace with some boxes containing the various apparatus, and was immediately shown into a large room nearly at the top of the palace. After opening the boxes and giving the General a glance at the various articles, I remarked that several of them were interesting to ladies, and that possibly the Queen, if made acquainted with it, might like to accompany her sons; in which case it would, perhaps, be more convenient for her Majesty if they were placed in a lower room of the palace.

On the morning we planned, I drove to the palace with some boxes filled with different equipment and was quickly taken to a large room near the top of the palace. After unpacking the boxes and giving the General a look at the various items, I mentioned that several of them might interest ladies, and that the Queen, if she knew about it, might want to join her sons. If that were the case, it might be easier for her Majesty if they were set up in a lower room of the palace.

〈THE QUEEN UNABLE TO COME.〉

The idea appeared a happy one; the General was much {304} pleased at it, and said he would go immediately and take her Majesty’s pleasure on the subject. After considerable delay General de Salluce returned, evidently much disappointed, and said he was commanded by the Queen to thank me for the attention, and to express her Majesty’s regret that she was prevented by an engagement from accompanying the young Princes.

The idea seemed great; the General was very {304} happy about it and said he would go right away to get the Queen’s thoughts on the matter. After a long wait, General de Salluce came back, clearly disappointed, and said he was instructed by the Queen to thank me for my consideration and to express her regret that she couldn’t join the young Princes due to a prior commitment.

When everything was arranged, and the hour appointed had arrived, the young Princes, accompanied by, I presume, various members of the royal household, and their Governor, arrived. Altogether there might have been about a dozen or fourteen persons of both sexes present.

When everything was set up and the scheduled time came, the young princes arrived, likely with several members of the royal household and their governor. In total, there were probably around twelve to fourteen people of both genders there.

I pointed out the use and structure of most of the instruments. Some objects belonged to mechanical art, such as patent locks and tools; a few were related to the Fine Arts.

I highlighted how most of the instruments were used and their design. Some items were tied to mechanical engineering, like patent locks and tools; a few were connected to the Fine Arts.

The whole party seemed much pleased; the young Princes par­tic­u­lar­ly took a great interest in them, whereat the General was highly gratified. Before his young pupils retired, I took the General aside and inquired whether it was consistent with their customs that I should present to each of his two pupils one of the various (but in a pecuniary sense trifling) articles which they had examined. I was glad to find that I might be permitted to leave behind me two little souvenirs of a most agreeable day.

The whole party seemed really happy; the young princes were especially interested in them, which made the General very pleased. Before his young students left, I pulled the General aside and asked if it was appropriate according to their customs for me to give each of his two students one of the different (though not valuable in monetary terms) items they had looked at. I was happy to learn that I could leave behind two small mementos from a very enjoyable day.

The whole party, with the exception of General de Salluce, had now retired. We walked up and down the room together for some time, conversing upon the success of the meeting. My excellent friend was justly delighted with the intelligent inquiries made by his pupils.

The entire party, except for General de Salluce, had now left. We strolled around the room together for a while, talking about how well the meeting went. My great friend was rightly pleased with the thoughtful questions posed by his students.

I thought I now perceived a favourable opportunity of ascertaining the cause of the Queen’s absence.

I thought I now saw a good chance to find out why the Queen was absent.

After some kind expression towards me, I suddenly stopped, {305} and, looking inquiringly into his countenance, said, “Now, General, just before this very agreeable party met you went to invite the Queen, and you returned and then told me the official. Now pray do tell me the real.”

After a kind gesture towards me, I suddenly paused, {305} and, looking curiously at his face, said, “Now, General, just before this pleasant gathering, you went to invite the Queen, and then you came back and told me the official news. Now please, tell me the real story.”

〈THE REASON EXPLAINED.〉

The surprise of the General was certainly great, but, with a most agreeable smile, he immediately consented.

The General was definitely surprised, but with a pleasant smile, he quickly agreed.

It appears that its history was thus. The General went to the Queen’s apartments and asked, through her lord-in-waiting, to be permitted to see her Majesty. This request was immediately granted. The General then informed the Queen that amongst the things her sons were going to see were several which might, perhaps, interest her Majesty. The Queen said she would accompany her sons, and then directed her own lord-in-waiting to go and ask the King’s permission.

It seems that this is how things went down. The General went to the Queen’s rooms and asked, through her lord-in-waiting, if he could meet with her Majesty. This request was granted right away. The General then told the Queen that among the things her sons were going to see, there were some that might interest her Majesty. The Queen said she would join her sons and then instructed her own lord-in-waiting to go and ask the King’s permission.

Accordingly the Queen’s lord-in-waiting went to the King’s apartments, and found that he was sitting in Council. He proceeded to the ante-room of the Council-chamber, and there found the King’s lord-in-waiting, to whom he communicated his mission.

Accordingly, the Queen’s lord-in-waiting went to the King’s rooms and found him sitting in a meeting. He went to the waiting area of the meeting room and found the King’s lord-in-waiting, to whom he shared his mission.

The King’s lord-in-waiting then informed the Queen’s lord-in-waiting that important news47 had just arrived, and that a special council had been called; that of course he was ready to convey the Queen’s message immediately, but he suggested whether, under these circumstances, the Queen would wish it.

The King's lord-in-waiting then told the Queen's lord-in-waiting that important news47 had just come in and that a special council had been convened; of course, he was ready to deliver the Queen's message right away, but he asked if, considering the circumstances, the Queen would want that.

47 The Syrian question.

The situation in Syria.

The Queen’s lord-in-waiting now returned to her Majesty for further in­struc­tions.

The Queen's lord-in-waiting now returned to Her Majesty for more instructions.

Of course the Queen, like a good wife, at once gave up the intention of accompanying her sons in their interview with the phi­los­o­pher. I felt much regret at this disappointment. The Queen of Sardinia was the sister of the Grand Duke of Tuscany (Leopold II.), from whom I had, many years before, {306} when under severe affliction from the loss of a large portion of my family, received the most kind and gratifying attention.

Of course, the Queen, being a good wife, immediately decided not to join her sons for their meeting with the philosopher. I felt quite disappointed by this change. The Queen of Sardinia was the sister of the Grand Duke of Tuscany (Leopold II.), who had, many years earlier, shown me incredible kindness and support during a difficult time when I lost a significant part of my family. {306}

〈THE WOVEN PORTRAIT.〉

On my road to Turin I had passed a few days at Lyons, in order to examine the silk man­u­fac­ture. I was specially anxious to see the loom in which that admirable specimen of fine art, the portrait of Jacquard, was woven. I passed many hours in watching its progress.

On my way to Turin, I spent a few days in Lyon to check out the silk production. I was really eager to see the loom where that amazing piece of fine art, the portrait of Jacquard, was created. I spent hours watching it come together.

I possessed one copy, which had been kindly given to me by a friend; but as I had proposed to visit Florence after the meeting at Turin, I wished to procure another copy to present to the Grand Duke of Tuscany.

I had one copy that a friend had kindly given me; but since I planned to visit Florence after the meeting in Turin, I wanted to get another copy to give to the Grand Duke of Tuscany.

These beautiful productions were not made for sale; but, as a favour, I was allowed to purchase one of them.

These beautiful pieces weren't made to be sold; but, as a favor, I was allowed to buy one of them.

Whilst the General was giving me this illustration of Court etiquette, it occurred to me that the silken engraving would be an appropriate offering to a lady.

While the General was explaining this Court etiquette to me, I realized that the silk engraving would make a fitting gift for a lady.

I therefore again asked my friend whether, consistently with the usages of the country, I might be permitted to offer the engraving to the Queen.

I asked my friend again if, according to the customs of the country, I could give the engraving to the Queen.

The sudden change of his countenance from gay to grave was very remarkable. I feared I had proposed something of the most unusual kind. The General then slowly replied, “I will take the King’s pleasure on the subject.”

The sudden shift in his expression from cheerful to serious was very noticeable. I worried that I had suggested something quite unusual. The General then responded slowly, “I will seek the King’s opinion on the matter.”

Two days after the General informed me that the King would give me an audience the next day, in order that I might ask permission to present the woven engraving to the Queen.

Two days after the General told me that the King would meet with me the next day so I could ask for permission to give the woven engraving to the Queen.

Accordingly, at the appointed hour, I went to the palace with the large cartoon-case containing the portrait of Jacquard.48 On being admitted into the presence of the King, I placed the case upon a sofa, and, opening it carefully, {307} unfolded the woven portrait from a crowd of sheets of silver paper of the most ethereal lightness. I then placed it in his Majesty’s hands. The King examined it minutely on both sides, inquired about its structure, and appeared much pleased at the sight.

Accordingly, at the agreed time, I went to the palace with the large case holding the portrait of Jacquard.48 When I was allowed into the presence of the King, I set the case down on a sofa and, opening it carefully, {307} revealed the woven portrait from a pile of sheets of silver paper that was incredibly light. I then handed it to his Majesty. The King examined it closely on both sides, asked about its construction, and seemed very pleased with what he saw.

48 The dimensions were 2 ft. 8 in. by 2 ft. 2 in.

48 The dimensions were 2 feet 8 inches by 2 feet 2 inches.

〈A FLIGHT OF BUTTERFLIES.〉

I now went over to replace the engraving in its travelling-carriage. The instant it approached its paper case a multitude of sheets of silver paper were disturbed in their snug repose, and forthwith flew up into the air. I made many ineffectual efforts to catch these runaways. The King most condescendingly came to my assistance, took the portrait out of my hands, and endeavoured himself to replace it in its nest, whilst I was attempting to catch the flying covey.

I went over to put the engraving back in its travel case. As soon as it got close to its paper holder, a bunch of silver sheets got disturbed from their cozy spot and flew up into the air. I made a lot of unsuccessful attempts to catch these runaway papers. The King kindly came to help me, took the portrait from my hands, and tried to put it back in its place while I was trying to catch the flying bunch.

But these volatile papers had no proper respect even for royalty. The quires of silver paper which had remained in the case now came out in all directions, whether to do honour to the King by rising to receive him, or to recall their flighty sisters to their deserted couch I know not; but somehow or other both the King and myself were on the floor upon our knees, having secured some few of the fallen angels, whilst a cloud of others, still on the wing, continually eluded our grasp.

But these unpredictable papers showed no proper respect even for royalty. The stacks of silver paper that had stayed in the case now flew out in all directions, whether to honor the King by rising to greet him, or to summon their errant sisters back to their abandoned spot, I don’t know; but somehow, both the King and I found ourselves on the floor on our knees, having managed to catch a few of the fallen angels, while a cloud of others, still in flight, kept slipping through our fingers.

At last I gave up the idea of grabbing at the flying sheets, and confined my attention to seizing on the fallen ones. While still on my knees, I suddenly felt an obstacle presented to my right foot. On looking round I perceived that the heel of royalty had come into contact with the toe of philosophy.

At last, I gave up trying to grab the sheets that were flying around and focused on picking up the ones that had fallen. While still on my knees, I suddenly felt something blocking my right foot. When I looked around, I noticed that the heel of royalty had bumped into the toe of philosophy.

A comic yet kindly smile beamed upon the countenance of the King, whilst an irrepressible but not irreverent one, lightened up my own.

A funny yet warm smile spread across the King’s face, while an unstoppable but respectful one brightened my own.

The whole army of butterflies being at last captured, and {308} the engraving replaced, the King entered into a conversation with me upon various subjects.

The entire army of butterflies was finally captured, and {308} the engraving was put back, the King started chatting with me about different topics.

〈THE VINTAGE AT RACONIGI.〉

The processes of wine-making then became the subject of conversation. I believe I may have observed incidentally in reply to some question, that my information was only derived from books, as I had not had an opportunity of seeing any of its processes. About a week after this, one of the officers of the household called upon me, and told me that the vintage of Raconigi, one of the King’s beautiful domains, at about a dozen miles from Turin, would commence in the following week; that he was commanded by his Majesty, in case I should wish to examine the processes, to inform me of the circumstance, and to accompany me for the purpose of explaining them—a mission, he was so kind as to add, which would personally be highly gratifying to himself.

The processes of winemaking became a topic of conversation. I think I might have mentioned in response to a question that my knowledge came solely from books, as I hadn't had the chance to see any of the processes in person. About a week later, one of the household officers visited me and said that the vintage at Raconigi, one of the King’s beautiful estates about twelve miles from Turin, would start the following week. He was ordered by His Majesty to let me know in case I wanted to see the processes and to accompany me to explain them—a task, he kindly added, that would be personally rewarding for him.

I willingly accepted this most agreeable proposition, and the day was fixed upon. At an early hour my friend was at my door in one of the royal carriages. The weather was magnificent, and we drove through a beautiful country.

I gladly accepted this really nice offer, and the date was set. Early in the morning, my friend was at my door in one of the royal carriages. The weather was amazing, and we drove through a beautiful landscape.

On arriving at the vineyard we found several of the processes in full operation. Each in succession was explained; and after spending a most instructive morning, we found an excellent dinner prepared for us at the palace, where I had the pleasure of meeting General ——, who presided, and who had spent several years in England.

On arriving at the vineyard, we saw several processes in full swing. Each one was explained in turn, and after a really informative morning, we found a fantastic dinner waiting for us at the palace, where I had the pleasure of meeting General ——, who hosted us and had spent several years in England.

On our return in the evening I observed a dragoon apparently accompanying the carriage. At first I took it for granted that his road happened to be the same as ours; but after a mile or two had been passed over, seeing him still close to us, I inquired of my companion if he knew whither the soldier was going. It then appeared that he had been sent by the General as a complimentary escort. {309}

On our way back in the evening, I noticed a soldier on horseback seemingly following our carriage. At first, I assumed he was just going the same way as us. But after we had traveled a mile or two and he was still nearby, I asked my companion if he knew where the soldier was headed. It turned out that he had been sent by the General as a courtesy escort. {309}

However gratified I felt by this attention, I still was quite uncomfortable at the idea of having a man galloping after our carriage for ten miles. I therefore appealed to my friend to suspend this unnecessary loss of vis viva. With some reluctance the dragoon was exempted from further attendance upon the phi­los­o­pher.

However thankful I was for this attention, I still felt pretty uneasy about having a guy chasing after our carriage for ten miles. So, I asked my friend to stop this pointless waste of energy. With some hesitation, the soldier was relieved from having to keep up with the philosopher.

Shortly before I left Turin, one of my Italian friends remarked, with evident feelings of pride and sat­is­fac­tion, upon the attentions I had received from his sovereign. “The King, he observed, has done three things for you, which are very unusual—

Shortly before I left Turin, one of my Italian friends pointed out, clearly feeling proud and satisfied, the attention I had received from his king. “The king,” he noted, “has done three things for you that are very uncommon

“He has shaken hands with you.

“He has shaken hands with you.

“He has asked you to sit down at an audience.

“He has asked you to sit down for a meeting."

“He has permitted you to make a present to the Queen. This last,” he added, “is the rarest of all.”

“He has allowed you to give a gift to the Queen. This one,” he added, “is the most unique of all.”


〈AUDIENCE TO TAKE LEAVE.〉

Two days before my departure from Turin, I had an audience, to take leave of his Majesty. The King inquired in what direction I intended to travel homeward. I mentioned my intention of taking the mail to Geneva, because it traversed a most remarkable suspension-bridge over a deep ravine. The span of this bridge, which is named, after the king, Pont Charles Albert, is six hundred French feet, and the depth of the chasm over which it is suspended is also six hundred French feet. The King immediately opened a drawer, and, taking out a small bronze medal, struck to celebrate the opening of the bridge, presented it to me.

Two days before I left Turin, I had a meeting to say goodbye to His Majesty. The King asked which way I planned to travel home. I said I was going to take the mail to Geneva because it crossed an amazing suspension bridge over a deep ravine. This bridge, named after the king, the Pont Charles Albert, spans six hundred French feet, and the depth of the chasm it's suspended over is also six hundred French feet. The King quickly opened a drawer, took out a small bronze medal made to mark the bridge's opening, and gave it to me.

I now took the opportunity of expressing to the King my gratitude for the many and kind attentions I had received from his subjects, and more especially for the honour he had himself recently done me by sending one of his ministers officially to convey to me his Majesty’s high approbation of my conduct. {310} The King then entered upon another course of inquiry, more immediately connected with his government. I had on several occasions, when a favourable opportunity presented itself, drawn the King’s attention to the doctrine of free trade—a subject on which he evidently felt a great desire to be informed. The questions put to me, though necessary for assisting the King to arrive at right conclusions, were of such a nature that I considered them confidential, and therefore forbear to relate them.

I took the chance to express my gratitude to the King for the many kindnesses I had received from his subjects, especially for the honor he had done me recently by sending one of his ministers to officially convey his Majesty’s approval of my actions. {310} The King then started asking questions more directly related to his government. I had, on several occasions when the opportunity arose, brought the King’s attention to the idea of free trade—a topic he clearly wanted to learn more about. The questions he asked me were necessary for helping him make the right decisions, but I considered them confidential and won’t share them.

Two days after I started by the mail for Geneva. I shared the Coupé of the Malle Poste with the courier, a very intelligent officer. On mentioning my wish to see the celebrated bridge, he informed me that he was already aware of my wishes, and that he had received orders to detain the mail a quarter of an hour, that I might have a good opportunity of seeing it.

Two days later, I took the mail coach to Geneva. I shared the compartment with the courier, a very smart officer. When I mentioned my desire to see the famous bridge, he told me he already knew about it and that he had been ordered to hold the mail for fifteen minutes so I could have the chance to check it out.

〈THE PONT CHARLES ALBERT.〉

The scene which presented itself on my approach to the Pont Charles Albert was singularly grand. We had been driving for some time along a road skirting the edge of an immense chasm, six hundred and forty English feet in depth. The opposite side was hid from our view by a mist which hung over it. At the next bend in the road a portion of the bridge suddenly became visible to us. It appeared to spring from a massive pier on which the chains on our side of the ravine rested. The bridge itself was nearly level, and was visible for about three-quarters only of its length as it traversed the valley far beneath it. The termination of the ascending portion of the chains on the further pier, and that part of the bridge itself, were completely concealed by the mist. It really seemed like a bridge springing from a lofty cliff spanning the sea beneath and suspended on the distant clouds. When we had descended from the mail at the {311} commencement, we had directed the postilions to drive slowly across the bridge, then about a third of a mile distant from us.

The scene that unfolded as I approached the Pont Charles Albert was impressively grand. We had been driving for a while along a road that hugged the edge of a massive chasm, six hundred and forty feet deep. The other side was obscured by a mist hovering over it. As we rounded the next bend, a part of the bridge suddenly came into view. It seemed to rise from a massive pier on which the chains on our side of the ravine rested. The bridge itself was almost level and visible for about three-quarters of its length as it crossed the valley far below. The end of the rising section of the chains on the opposite pier, along with that part of the bridge, was completely hidden by the mist. It really looked like a bridge emerging from a high cliff that spanned the sea below, suspended in the distant clouds. Once we got off the mail at the {311} starting point, we instructed the drivers to go slowly across the bridge, which was about a third of a mile away from us.

〈ITS MYSTIC SCENERY.〉

We were singularly favoured by circumstances. We saw the carriage which had just left us apparently crossing the bridge, then penetrating into the clouds, and finally becoming entirely lost to our view. At the same time the dissolving mist in our own immediate neighbourhood began to allow us to perceive the depth of the valley beneath, and at last even the little wandering brook, which looked like a thread of silver at its bottom.

We were uniquely fortunate with the situation. We watched the carriage that had just left us seemingly cross the bridge, then disappear into the clouds, and finally vanishing completely from our sight. Meanwhile, the clearing mist around us began to reveal the depth of the valley below, and eventually even the small winding brook, which appeared like a silver thread at its base.

The sun now burst out from behind a range of clouds, which had obscured it. Its warm rays speedily dissipated the mist, illuminated the dark gulf at our own side, and discovered to us the mail on terra firma on the opposite side of the chasm waiting to convey us to our destination.

The sun broke through the clouds that had been hiding it. Its warm rays quickly cleared away the mist, lit up the dark area on our side, and revealed the mail waiting on solid ground across the gap, ready to take us to our destination.

On our arrival at Annecy, my thoughtful companion informed me that the mail would wait five-and-forty minutes. He suggested, as I was not in good health, that I should immediately on my arrival get into bed, whilst he would order tea, or supper, or any refreshment I might prefer, and that he would be answerable for calling me at the proper time to enable me to get comfortably whatever I might require, and be ready to start again with the mail.

Upon arriving in Annecy, my considerate friend told me that the mail would wait for forty-five minutes. He suggested that since I wasn't feeling well, I should go to bed right away. He offered to order tea, dinner, or any snack I wanted, and assured me he would wake me up at the right time so I could get everything I needed and be ready to leave again with the mail.


I have frequently attempted to assign in my own mind the reasons of the singularly favourable reception I met with from the King of Sardinia. The reputation arising from the Analytical Engine could scarcely have produced that effect. The position of a sovereign is a very exceptional one. He is surrounded by persons each of whom has always one or more objects to gain. It is scarcely within the limits of possibility {312} that he can have a real friend, or if he have that rarest commodity, that he can know the fact.

I’ve often tried to figure out why I received such a surprisingly warm welcome from the King of Sardinia. The reputation I gained from the Analytical Engine probably didn’t cause it. The role of a king is quite unique. He is always surrounded by people who have their own agendas. It’s almost impossible {312} for him to have a true friend, or if he does have that rare gem, to even realize it.

〈ELEMENTS OF MY SUCCESS AT TURIN.〉

A certain amount of distrust must therefore almost always exist in his mind. But this habitual distrust applies less to foreigners than to his own subjects. The comet which passes through the thick atmosphere of a Court may be temporarily disturbed in its path though it may never revisit it again.

A certain level of distrust must almost always be present in his mind. However, this ongoing distrust applies less to outsiders than to his own people. The comet that travels through the dense atmosphere of a Court may be momentarily disrupted in its course, but it may never return to it again.

Perhaps the first element of my success was, that having been the victim of shyness in early life, I could sympathise with those who still suffered under that painful complaint.

Perhaps the first reason for my success was that, having been a victim of shyness in my early life, I could understand and empathize with those who still struggled with that uncomfortable issue.

Another reason may have been, that I never stated more than I really knew. This is, I believe, a very unusual practice in Courts of every kind; and when it happens to be obviously sincere, it commands great influence.

Another reason might be that I never mentioned more than I actually knew. I believe this is a very rare practice in courts of every kind; and when it’s clearly sincere, it holds a lot of power.

There might be yet another reason:—it was well known that I had nothing to ask for—to expect—or to desire.

There might be another reason: it was well known that I had nothing to ask for, expect, or desire.

CHAPTER XXV. TRAINS.

Opening of Manchester and Liverpool Railway — Death of Mr. Huskisson — Plate-glass Manufactory — Mode of separating Engine from Train — Broad-gauge Question — Experimental Carriage — Measure the Force of Traction, the Vertical, Lateral, and End Shake of Carriage, also its Velocity by Chronometer — Fortunate Escape from meeting on the same Line Brunel on another Engine — Sailed across the Hanwell Viaduct in a Waggon without Steam — Meeting of British Association at Newcastle — George Stephenson — Dr. Lardner — Suggestions for greater Safety on Railroads — George Stephenson’s Opinion of the Gauges — Railways at National Exhibitions.

AT the commencement of the railway system I naturally took a great interest in the subject, from its bearings upon mechanism as well as upon political economy.

AT When the railway system began, I was naturally very interested in it, both because of its impact on technology and its implications for the economy.

I accompanied Mr. Woolryche Whitmore, the member for Bridgenorth, to Liverpool, at the opening of the Manchester and Liverpool Railway. The morning previous to the opening, we met Mr. Huskisson at the Exchange, and my friend introduced me to him. The next day the numerous trains started with their heavy load of travellers. All went on pleasantly until we reached Parkside, near Newton. During the time the engines which drew us were taking in their water and their fuel, many of the passengers got out and recognized their friends in other trains.

I went with Mr. Woolryche Whitmore, the representative for Bridgenorth, to Liverpool for the opening of the Manchester and Liverpool Railway. The morning before the opening, we met Mr. Huskisson at the Exchange, and my friend introduced me to him. The next day, many trains started off with a lot of passengers. Everything was going smoothly until we reached Parkside, near Newton. While the engines that were pulling us took on water and fuel, many passengers got out and met up with friends on other trains.

At a certain signal all resumed their seats; but we had {314} not proceeded a mile before the whole of our trains came to a stand-still without any ostensible cause. After some time spent in various conjectures, a single engine almost flew past us on the other line of rail, drawing with it the ornamental car which the Duke of Wellington and other officials had so recently occupied. Instead of its former numerous company it appeared to convey only two, or at most three, persons; but the rapidity of its flight prevented any close ob­ser­va­tion of the passengers.

At a certain signal, everyone took their seats again; but we had {314} not gone a mile before our entire train came to a stop without any clear reason. After spending some time guessing about the situation, a single engine zoomed past us on the other track, pulling with it the fancy car that the Duke of Wellington and other officials had just used. Instead of its usual large group, it seemed to carry only two or three people at most, but its speed made it hard to get a good look at the passengers.

〈FATAL ACCIDENT TO MR. HUSKISSON.〉

A certain amount of alarm now began to pervade the trains, and various conjectures were afloat of some serious accident. After a while Mr. Whitmore and myself got out of our carriage and hastened back towards the halting place. At a little distance before us, in the middle of the railway, stood the Duke of Wellington, Sir Robert Peel, and the Boroughreeve of Manchester, discussing the course to be pursued in consequence of the dreadful accident which had befallen Mr. Huskisson, whom I had seen but a few minutes before standing at the door of the carriage conversing with the Duke of Wellington. The Duke was anxious that the whole party should return to Liverpool; but the chief officer of Manchester pressed upon them the necessity of continuing the journey, stating that if it were given up he could not be answerable for the safety of the town.

A sense of alarm began to spread through the trains, and there were various theories circulating about a serious accident. After a while, Mr. Whitmore and I got out of our carriage and hurried back towards the stopping point. Not far ahead of us, in the middle of the railway, stood the Duke of Wellington, Sir Robert Peel, and the Boroughreeve of Manchester, discussing what to do in light of the terrible accident that had happened to Mr. Huskisson, whom I had just seen a few minutes earlier standing at the door of the carriage talking with the Duke of Wellington. The Duke was eager for everyone to return to Liverpool, but the chief officer of Manchester insisted on the need to continue the journey, stating that if they gave up, he couldn't guarantee the safety of the town.

It was at last mournfully resolved to continue our course to Manchester, where a luncheon had been prepared for us; but to give up all the ceremonial, and to return as soon as we could to Liverpool.

It was finally sadly decided to continue our journey to Manchester, where a lunch had been arranged for us; however, we would skip all the formalities and return to Liverpool as quickly as possible.

For several miles before we reached our destination the sides of the railroad were crowded by a highly-excited populace shouting and yelling. I feared each moment that some still greater sacrifice of life might occur from the people {315} madly attempting to stop by their feeble arms the momentum of our enormous trains.

For several miles before we got to our destination, the sides of the railroad were packed with a really excited crowd shouting and screaming. I was afraid that at any moment there could be an even greater loss of life as people {315} desperately tried to stop our massive trains with their weak arms.

〈GREAT DELAY—RUMOURS OF DISASTER.〉

Having rapidly taken what refreshment was necessary, we waited with anxiety for our trains; but hour after hour passed away before they were able to start. The cause of this delay arose thus. The Duke of Wellington was the guest of the Earl of Wilton, the nearest station to whose residence was almost half way between Manchester and Liverpool. A train therefore was ordered to convey the party to Heaton House. Unfortunately, our engines had necessarily gone a considerable distance upon that line to get their supply of water, and were thus cut off by the train conveying the Duke, from returning direct to Manchester.

After quickly having the snacks we needed, we anxiously waited for our trains; but hour after hour went by before they were ready to leave. The reason for this delay was as follows: The Duke of Wellington was visiting the Earl of Wilton, whose nearest station was about halfway between Manchester and Liverpool. So, a train was arranged to take the group to Heaton House. Unfortunately, our engines had to travel quite far down that line to get their water supply, which prevented them from returning directly to Manchester because they were blocked by the train carrying the Duke.

There were not yet at this early period of railway history any sidings to allow of a passage, or any crossing to enable the engines to get upon the other line of rails. Under these circumstances the drivers took the shortest course open to them. Having taken in their water, they pushed on as fast as they could to a crossing at a short distance from Liverpool. They backed into the other line of rail, and thus returned to Manchester to pick up their trains.

At this early stage of railway history, there were no sidings for passing or crossings for engines to switch to the other track. Given this situation, the drivers took the quickest route available. After filling their water tanks, they sped towards a crossing not far from Liverpool. They backed into the other track and returned to Manchester to collect their trains.

In the meantime the vague rumour of some great disaster had reached Liverpool. Thousands of persons, many of whom had friends and relatives in the excursion trains, were congregated on the bridges and at the railway station, anxious to learn news of their friends and relatives.

In the meantime, a vague rumor of a major disaster had spread to Liverpool. Thousands of people, many of whom had friends and family on the excursion trains, gathered on the bridges and at the railway station, eager to hear news about their loved ones.

About five o’clock in the evening they perceived at a distance half-a-dozen engines without any carriages, rushing furiously towards them—suddenly checking their speed—then backing into the other line of rail—again flying away towards Manchester, without giving any signs or explanation of the mystery in which many of them were so deeply interested. {316}

About five o'clock in the evening, they saw from a distance half a dozen trains without any carriages, speeding furiously towards them—suddenly slowing down—then backing into the other track—again racing away toward Manchester, without offering any signs or explanations for the mystery that many of them were so deeply intrigued by. {316}

It is difficult to estimate the amount of anxiety and misery which was thus unwillingly but inevitably caused amongst all those who had friends, connections, or relatives in the missing trains.

It’s hard to gauge the level of anxiety and distress that was unintentionally but inevitably created among everyone who had friends, connections, or relatives on the missing trains.

When these engines returned to Manchester, our trains were unfortunately connected together, and three engines were attached to the front of each group of three trains.

When these engines got back to Manchester, our trains were unfortunately linked together, and three engines were attached to the front of each set of three trains.

This arrangement considerably diminished their joint power of traction. But another source of delay arose: the couplings which were strong enough when connecting an engine and its train were not sufficiently strong when three engines were coupled together. The consequence was that there were frequent fractures of our couplings and thus great delays arose.

This setup significantly reduced their combined pulling power. But another cause of delay came up: the couplings that were strong enough to connect an engine to its train weren't strong enough when three engines were hooked together. As a result, we frequently had breaks in our couplings, leading to major delays.

About half-past eight in the evening I reached the great building in which we were to have dined. Its tables were half filled with separate groups of three or four people each, who being strangers in Liverpool, had no other resource than to use it as a kind of coffee-room in which to get a hasty meal, and retire.

About 8:30 in the evening, I arrived at the large building where we were supposed to have dinner. Its tables were partially occupied by small groups of three or four people each, who, being unfamiliar with Liverpool, had no other option than to use it as a sort of coffee shop to grab a quick meal and then leave.

〈PLATE-GLASS MANUFACTORY.〉

The next morning I went over to see the plate-glass manufactory at about ten miles from Liverpool.

The next morning, I went to check out the plate-glass factory, which was about ten miles from Liverpool.

On my arrival I found, to my great disappointment, that there were orders that nobody should be admitted on that day, as the Duke of Wellington and a large party were coming over from Lord Wilton’s. This was the only day at my disposal, and it wanted nearly an hour to the time appointed: so I asked to be permitted to see the works, promising to retire as soon as the Earl of Wilton’s party arrived. I added incidentally that I was not entirely unknown to the Duke of Wellington.

On my arrival, I was really disappointed to find out that no one was allowed in that day because the Duke of Wellington and a large group were coming over from Lord Wilton’s. This was the only day I had available, and there was almost an hour left until the scheduled time. So, I asked if I could be allowed to see the works, promising that I would leave as soon as the Earl of Wilton’s party arrived. I mentioned casually that I wasn't entirely unknown to the Duke of Wellington.

On the arrival of the party I quietly made my retreat {317} unobserved, and had just entered the carriage which had conveyed me from Liverpool, when a messenger arrived with the Duke’s compliments, hoping that I would join his party. I willingly accepted the invitation; the Duke presented me to each of his friends, and I had the advantage of having another survey of the works. This was my first acquaintance with the late Lady Wilton, who afterwards called on me with the Duke of Wellington, and put that sagacious question relative to the Difference Engine which I have mentioned in another part of this volume. Amongst the party were Mr. and Mrs. Arbuthnot, with the former of whom I afterwards had several interesting discussions relative to subjects connected with the ninth “Bridgewater Treatise.”

When the party arrived, I quietly slipped away {317} unnoticed, and had just gotten into the carriage that brought me from Liverpool when a messenger showed up with the Duke’s greetings, hoping I would join his group. I happily accepted the invitation; the Duke introduced me to each of his friends, and I got a second look at the works. This was my first meeting with the late Lady Wilton, who later visited me with the Duke of Wellington and asked that insightful question about the Difference Engine that I've mentioned elsewhere in this book. Among the group were Mr. and Mrs. Arbuthnot, with whom I later had several engaging discussions about topics related to the ninth “Bridgewater Treatise.”

A few days after, I met at dinner a large party at the house of one of the great Liverpool merchants. Amongst them were several officers of the new railway, and almost all the party were more or less interested in its success.

A few days later, I had dinner with a big group at the home of one of the prominent merchants from Liverpool. Among them were several officials from the new railway, and nearly everyone at the gathering was somewhat invested in its success.

In these circumstances the conversation very naturally turned upon the new mode of locomotion. Its various difficulties and dangers were suggested and discussed. Amongst others, it was observed that obstacles might be placed upon the rail, either accidentally or by design, which might produce expensive and fatal effects.

In this situation, the conversation naturally shifted to the new way of getting around. Its various challenges and risks were mentioned and talked about. It was noted that obstacles could be put on the tracks, whether by accident or intentionally, which could lead to costly and deadly consequences.

〈ON PREVENTING RAILWAY ACCIDENTS.〉

To prevent the occurrence of these evils, I suggested two remedies.

To avoid these problems, I proposed two solutions.

1st. That every engine should have just in advance of each of its front wheels a powerful framing, supporting a strong piece of plate-iron, descending within an inch or two of the upper face of the rail. These iron plates should be fixed at an angle of 45° with the line of rail, and also at the same angle with respect to the horizon. Their shape would be something like that of ploughshares, and their effect would {318} be to pitch any obstacle obliquely off the rail unless its heavier portion were between the rails.

1st. Each engine should have a strong frame just in front of each front wheel, supporting a heavy plate of iron that hangs about an inch or two above the top of the rail. These iron plates should be angled at 45° to the rail and also at the same angle to the ground. Their shape would resemble that of plowshares, and their purpose would be to push any obstacles off the rail at an angle unless the heavier part of the obstacle is positioned between the rails.

Some time after, a strong vertical bar of iron was placed in front of the wheels of every engine. The objection to this is, that it has a tendency to throw the obstacle straight forward upon another part of the rail.

Some time later, a strong vertical iron bar was put in front of the wheels of every engine. The issue with this is that it tends to push the obstacle directly forward onto another part of the track.

2nd. The second suggestion I made, was to place in front of each engine a strong leather apron attached to a powerful iron bar, projecting five or six feet in front of the engine and about a foot above the ballast. The effect of this would be, that any animal straying over the railway would be pitched into this apron, probably having its legs broken, but forming no impediment to the progress of the train.

2nd. The second suggestion I made was to put a sturdy leather apron in front of each engine, attached to a strong iron bar that extends five or six feet out from the engine and about a foot above the ballast. This would mean that any animal wandering onto the railway would be thrown into this apron, likely breaking its legs, but it wouldn't obstruct the train's progress.

〈VARIOUS PLANS PROPOSED.〉

I have been informed that this contrivance has been adopted in America, where the railroads, being unenclosed, are subject to frequent obstruction from cattle. If used on enclosed roads, it still might oc­ca­sion­al­ly save the lives of incautious persons, although possibly at the expense of broken limbs.

I’ve been told that this device is being used in America, where the open railroads often get blocked by cattle. Even on enclosed roads, it could sometimes save the lives of careless people, though it might also lead to broken limbs.

Another question discussed at this party was, whether, if an engine went off the rail, it would be possible to separate it from the train before it had dragged the latter after it. I took out my pencil and sketched upon a card a simple method of accomplishing that object. It passed round the table, and one of the party suggested that I should communicate the plan to the Directors of the railway.

Another question talked about at this gathering was whether, if a train derailed, it would be possible to disconnect the engine from the train before it pulled the train along with it. I grabbed my pencil and drew a simple method on a card to achieve that goal. It went around the table, and someone suggested that I should share the plan with the railway directors.

My answer was, that having a great wish to diminish the dangers of this new mode of travelling, I declined making any such communication to them; for, I added, unless these Directors are quite unlike all of whom I have had any experience, I can foresee the inevitable result of such a communication. {319}

My response was that, wanting to reduce the risks of this new way of traveling, I decided not to share any such information with them. I added that unless these Directors are completely different from anyone I’ve dealt with before, I can predict the unavoidable outcome of sharing that information. {319}

It might take me some time and trouble to consider the best way of carrying out the principle and to make the necessary drawings. Some time after I have placed these in the hands of the Company, I shall receive a very pretty letter from the secretary, thanking me in the most flattering terms for the highly ingenious plan I have placed in their hands, but regretting that their engineer finds certain practical difficulties in the way.

It might take me a while to figure out the best way to implement the principle and to create the necessary diagrams. After I submit these to the Company, I’ll get a very nice letter from the secretary, thanking me in the most flattering way for the clever plan I’ve given them, but unfortunately saying that their engineer has encountered some practical issues.

Now, if the same Company had taken the advice of some eminent engineer, to whom they would have to pay a large fee, no practical difficulties would ever be found to prevent its trial.

Now, if the same Company had listened to the advice of a well-known engineer, for whom they would have to pay a hefty fee, there wouldn't be any practical difficulties that would stop its trial.

It was evident from the remarks of several of the party that I had pointed out the most probable result of any such communication.

It was clear from the comments of several people at the party that I had highlighted the most likely outcome of any such communication.

It is possible that some report of this plan sub­se­quent­ly reached the Directors; for about six months after, I received from an officer of the railway Company a letter, asking my assistance upon this identical point. I sent them my sketch and all the information I had sub­se­quent­ly acquired on the subject. I received the stereotype reply I had anticipated, couched in the most courteous language; in short, quite a model letter for a young secretary to study.

It’s possible that some report about this plan eventually got to the Directors; because about six months later, I got a letter from an officer of the railway company asking for my help on this exact issue. I sent them my outline and all the information I had gathered afterwards on the topic. I received the standard reply I expected, written in the most polite language; in short, it was a perfect example of a letter for a young secretary to learn from.

〈REASONS WHY REJECTED.〉

Several better contrivances than mine were sub­se­quent­ly proposed; but experience seems to show that the whole train ought to be connected together as firmly as possible.

Several better inventions than mine were suggested later; however, experience seems to indicate that the entire system should be linked together as securely as possible.

Not long after my return from Liverpool I found myself seated at dinner next to an elderly gentleman, an eminent London banker. The new system of railroads, of course, was the ordinary topic of conversation. Much had been said in its favour, but my neighbour did not appear to concur with the majority. At last I had an opportunity of asking his {320} opinion. “Ah,” said the banker, “I don’t approve of this new mode of travelling. It will enable our clerks to plunder us, and then be off to Liverpool on their way to America at the rate of twenty miles an hour.” I suggested that science might perhaps remedy this evil, and that possibly we might send lightning to outstrip the culprit’s arrival at Liverpool, and thus render the railroad a sure means of arresting the thief. I had at the time I uttered those words no idea how soon they would be realized.

Not long after I got back from Liverpool, I found myself having dinner next to an older gentleman, a prominent banker from London. The new railroad system was, of course, the typical topic of conversation. A lot had been said in its favor, but my neighbor didn’t seem to agree with most people. Finally, I had a chance to ask for his {320} opinion. “Ah,” said the banker, “I don’t like this new way of traveling. It will let our clerks steal from us, and then they’ll head off to Liverpool on their way to America at a speed of twenty miles an hour.” I suggested that science might be able to fix this problem, and that maybe we could use lightning to catch the thief before they reach Liverpool, making the railroad a reliable way to catch criminals. At the time I said those words, I had no idea how quickly they would come true.

〈THE AUTHOR’S EXPERIMENTS ON THE GREAT WESTERN RAILWAY.〉

In 1838 and 1839 a discussion of considerable public importance had arisen respecting the Great Western Railway. Having an interest in that undertaking, it was the wish of Mr. Brunel and the Directors that I should state my own opinion upon the question. I felt that I could not speak with confidence without making certain experiments. The Directors therefore lent me steam-power, and a second-class carriage to fit up with machinery of my own contrivance, and appointed one of their officers to accompany me, through whom I might give such directions as I deemed necessary during my experiments.

In 1838 and 1839, a significant public discussion took place regarding the Great Western Railway. Because I had an interest in the project, Mr. Brunel and the Directors wanted me to share my thoughts on the matter. I realized I couldn’t provide a confident opinion without conducting some experiments. The Directors provided me with steam power and a second-class carriage to equip with my own machinery, and they assigned one of their officers to accompany me so I could give any necessary instructions during my experiments.

I removed the whole of the internal parts of the carriage. Through its bottom firm supports, fixed upon the framework below, passed up into the body of the carriage, and supported a long table entirely independent of its motions.

I took out all the internal parts of the carriage. Through its sturdy bottom supports, attached to the framework below, extended into the body of the carriage and held up a long table that was completely independent of its movements.

On this table slowly rolled sheets of paper, each a thousand feet long. Several inking pens traced curves on this paper, which expressed the following measures:—

On this table, sheets of paper that were each a thousand feet long rolled by slowly. Several ink pens drew curves on this paper, representing the following measures:—

  • 1. Force of traction.
  • 2. Vertical shake of carriage at its middle.
  • 3. Lateral ditto.
  • 4. End ditto.
  • 5, 6, and 7. The same shakes at the end of the carriage. {321}
  • 8. The curve described upon the earth by the centre of the frame of the carriage.
  • 9. A chronometer marked half seconds on the paper.

Above two miles of paper were thus covered. These experiments cost me about 300 l., and took up my own time, and that of all the people I was then employing, during five months.

Above two miles of paper were thus covered. These experiments cost me about 300 l., and took up my own time, and that of all the people I was then employing, during five months.

I had previously travelled over most of the railways then existing in this country, in order to make notes of such facts as I could observe during my journeys.

I had previously traveled on most of the railways that existed in this country to take notes on whatever I could observe during my trips.

The result of my experiments convinced me that the broad gauge was most convenient and safest for the public. It also enabled me fearlessly to assert that an immense array of experiments which were exhibited round the walls of the meeting-room by those who opposed the Directors were made with an instrument which could not possibly measure the quantities proposed, and that the whole of them were worthless for the present argument. The production of the work of such an instrument could not fail to damage even a good cause.

The outcome of my experiments convinced me that the broad gauge was the most practical and safest option for the public. It also allowed me to confidently state that a vast number of experiments displayed around the meeting room by those opposed to the Directors were conducted with a device that couldn’t accurately measure the proposed quantities, rendering all of them irrelevant to the current discussion. Using results from such an instrument would inevitably harm even a good cause.

On the discussion at the general meeting at the London Tavern, I made a statement of my own views, which was admitted at the time to have had considerable influence on the decision of the proprietors. Many years after I met a gentleman who told me he and a few other proprietors holding several thousand proxies came up from Liverpool intending to vote according to the weight of the arguments adduced. He informed me that he and all his friends decided their votes on hearing my statement. He then added, “But for that speech, the broad gauge would not now exist in England.”

At the general meeting at the London Tavern, I shared my thoughts, which was recognized at the time as having a significant impact on the proprietors' decision. Many years later, I met a man who told me he and a few other proprietors with thousands of proxies came from Liverpool planning to vote based on the strength of the arguments presented. He told me that he and his friends based their votes on my statement. He then added, “Without that speech, the broad gauge wouldn’t exist in England today.”

〈THE PHI­LOS­O­PHER’S ADVENTURES AND ESCAPES BY RAIL.〉

These experiments were not unaccompanied with danger. {322} I sometimes attached my carriage to a public train to convey me to the point where my experiments commenced, and I had frequently to interrupt their course, in order to run on to a siding to avoid a coming train.

These experiments weren't without risks. {322} I sometimes hitched my carriage to a public train to take me to the spot where my experiments started, and I often had to stop what I was doing to pull onto a siding to avoid an approaching train.

I then asked to be allowed to make such experiments during the night when there were no trains; but Brunel told me it was too dangerous to be permitted, and that ballast-waggons, and others, carrying machinery and materials for the construction and completion of the railroad itself, were continually traversing various parts of the line at uncertain hours.

I then asked if I could conduct those experiments at night when there were no trains, but Brunel told me it was too dangerous to allow. He explained that ballast wagons and others carrying machinery and materials for building and finishing the railroad were constantly moving along different parts of the line at unpredictable times.

The soundness of this advice became evident a very short time after it was given. On arriving one morning at the terminus, the engine which had been promised for my experimental train was not ready, but another was provided instead. On further inquiry, I found that the “North Star,” the finest engine the Company then possessed, had been placed at the end of the great polygonal building devoted to engines, in order that it might be ready for my service in the morning; but that, during the night, a train of twenty-five empty ballast-waggons, each containing two men, driven by an engine, both the driver and stoker of which were asleep, had passed right through the engine-house and damaged the “North Star.”

The wisdom of this advice became clear shortly after it was given. One morning, when I arrived at the station, the engine promised for my experimental train wasn't ready, but another one was provided instead. Upon further investigation, I discovered that the “North Star,” the best engine the Company had at that time, had been positioned at the back of the large polygonal building used for engines, so it would be ready for me in the morning. However, during the night, a train of twenty-five empty ballast wagons, each with two men on board, driven by an engine where both the driver and stoker were asleep, had gone right through the engine house and damaged the “North Star.”

Most fortunately, no accident happened to the men beyond a severe shaking. It ought, however, in extenuation of such neglect, to be observed that engine-drivers were at that period so few, and so thoroughly overworked, that such an occurrence was not surprising.

Most fortunately, the men only experienced a severe shaking with no accidents. It should be noted, though, as a reason for such neglect, that there were very few engine drivers at that time, and they were completely overworked, making this kind of incident not surprising.

It then occurred to me, that being engaged on a work which was anything but profitable to myself, but which contributed to the safety of all travellers, I might, without {323} impropriety, avail myself of the repose of Sunday for advancing my measures. I therefore desired Brunel to ask for the Directors’ permission. The next time I saw Brunel, he told me the Directors did not like to give an official permission, but it was remarked that having put one of their own officers under my orders, I had already the power of travelling on whatever day I preferred.

It occurred to me that since I was working on something that wasn’t profitable for me but helped ensure the safety of all travelers, I could use the rest of Sunday to further my plans without any issues. I asked Brunel to request permission from the Directors. When I saw Brunel again, he informed me that the Directors were reluctant to give official permission, but they noted that since they had placed one of their own officers under my command, I was already free to travel on any day I chose.

I accordingly availed myself of the day on which, at that time, scarcely a single train or engine would be in motion upon it.

I took advantage of the day when, at that time, hardly any trains or engines would be operating on it.

Upon one of these Sundays, which were, in fact, the only really safe days, I had proposed to investigate the effect of considerable additional weight. With this object, I had ordered three waggons laden with thirty tons of iron to be attached to my experimental carriage.

On one of these Sundays, which were actually the only truly safe days, I planned to explore the impact of significant extra weight. For this purpose, I had arranged for three wagons loaded with thirty tons of iron to be connected to my experimental carriage.

On my arrival at the terminus a few minutes before the time appointed, my aide-de-camp informed me that we were to travel on the north line. As this was an invasion of the usual regulations, I inquired very minutely into the authority on which it rested. Being satisfied on this point, I desired him to order my train out immediately. He returned shortly with the news that the fireman had neglected his duty, but that the engine would be ready in less than a quarter of an hour.

Upon arriving at the station a few minutes early, my assistant told me we were going to take the north line. Since this was against the usual rules, I asked for details about who authorized it. Once I was satisfied with the explanation, I told him to have my train prepared right away. He came back shortly with the news that the fireman had failed to do his job, but the engine would be ready in under fifteen minutes.

A messenger arrived soon after to inform me that the obstructions had been removed, and that I could now pass upon the south, which was the proper line.

A messenger showed up shortly after to let me know that the obstacles had been cleared, and that I could now go through the south, which was the correct route.

I was looking at the departure of the only Sunday train, and conversing with the officer, who took much pains to assure me that there was no danger on whichever line we might travel; because, he observed, when that train had departed, there can be no engine except our own on either line until five o’clock in the evening. {324}

I was watching the departure of the only Sunday train and chatting with the officer, who went out of his way to assure me that there was no danger on any line we might take. He pointed out that once that train left, there wouldn’t be any other engine on either line until five o’clock in the evening. {324}

Whilst we were conversing together, my ear, which had become peculiarly sensitive to the distant sound of an engine, told me that one was approaching. I mentioned it to my railway official: he did not hear it, and said, “Sir, it is impossible.”—“Whether it is possible or impossible,” I said, “an engine is coming, and in a few minutes we shall see its steam.” The sound soon became evident to both, and our eyes were anxiously directed to the expected quarter. The white cloud of steam now faintly appeared in the distance; I soon perceived the line it occupied, and then turned to watch my companion’s countenance. In a few moments more I saw it slightly change, and he said, “It is, indeed, on the north line.”

While we were talking, my ear, which had become unusually sensitive to the distant sound of an engine, picked up that one was coming. I pointed it out to my railway official; he didn’t hear it and replied, “Sir, that’s impossible.” “Whether it’s possible or impossible,” I said, “an engine is coming, and in a few minutes we’ll see its steam.” The sound soon became clear to both of us, and we anxiously turned our eyes to the expected direction. The white cloud of steam appeared faintly in the distance; I quickly noticed the line it was on, then turned to watch my companion’s face. In a few moments, I saw his expression change slightly, and he said, “It is, indeed, on the north line.”

Knowing that it would stop at the engine-house, I ran as fast I could to that spot. I found a single engine, from which Brunel, covered with smoke and blacks, had just descended. We shook hands, and I inquired what brought my friend here in such a plight. Brunel told me that he had posted from Bristol, to meet the only train at the furthest point of the rail then open, but had missed it. Fortunately, he said, “I found this engine with its fire up, so I ordered it out, and have driven it the whole way up at the rate of fifty miles an hour.”

Knowing it would stop at the engine house, I ran as fast as I could to that spot. I found a single engine, from which Brunel, covered in smoke and grime, had just descended. We shook hands, and I asked what brought my friend here in such a situation. Brunel told me that he had come from Bristol to catch the only train at the furthest point of the rail that was open, but he had missed it. Fortunately, he said, “I found this engine with its fire up, so I ordered it out, and drove it the whole way at fifty miles an hour.”

〈ESCAPES MEETING BRUNEL.〉

I then told him that but for the merest accident I should have met him on the same line at the rate of forty miles, and that I had attached to my engine my experimental carriage, and three waggons with thirty tons of iron. I then inquired what course he would have pursued if he had perceived another engine meeting him upon his own line.

I then told him that if it hadn't been for a slight accident, I would have met him on the same track at a speed of forty miles per hour, and that I had attached my test carriage to my engine, along with three wagons carrying thirty tons of iron. I then asked what he would have done if he had seen another engine coming toward him on his own track.

Brunel said, in such a case he should have put on all the steam he could command, with a view of driving off the opposite engine by the superior velocity of his own. {325}

Brunel said that in that situation, he would have put on as much steam as he could to try to outpace the other engine with his own superior speed. {325}

If the concussion had occurred, the probability is, that Brunel’s engine would have been knocked off the rail by the superior momentum of my train, and that my experimental carriage would have been buried under the iron contained in the waggons behind.

If the collision had happened, it's likely that Brunel’s engine would have been pushed off the tracks by the greater momentum of my train, and my experimental carriage would have been crushed under the weight of the iron in the carriages behind.

These rates of travelling were then unusual, but have now become common. The greatest speed which I have personally witnessed, occurred on the return of a train from Bristol, on the occasion of the floating of the “Great Britain.” I was in a compartment, in conversation with three eminent engineers, when one of them remarked the unusual speed of the train: my neighbour on my left took out his watch, and noted the time of passage of the distance posts, whence it appeared that we were then travelling at the rate of seventy-eight miles an hour. The train was evidently on an incline, and we did not long sustain that dangerous velocity.

These travel speeds were unusual back then but have now become common. The fastest I’ve personally seen was on the return trip of a train from Bristol during the launch of the “Great Britain.” I was in a compartment talking with three prominent engineers when one of them mentioned the train's unusual speed. My neighbor on the left pulled out his watch and recorded the time it took to pass the distance markers, which showed we were traveling at seventy-eight miles an hour. The train was clearly on an incline, and we couldn’t maintain that risky speed for long.

One very cold day I found Dr. Lardner making experiments on the Great Western Railway. He was drawing a series of trucks with an engine travelling at known velocities. At certain intervals, a truck was detached from his train. The time occupied by this truck before it came to rest was the object to be noted. As Dr. Lardner was short of assistants, I and my son offered to get into one of his trucks and note for him the time of coming to rest.

One very cold day, I found Dr. Lardner conducting experiments on the Great Western Railway. He was pulling a series of cars with an engine moving at set speeds. At specific intervals, one of the cars was disconnected from his train. The time it took for this car to come to a stop was the detail he needed to observe. Since Dr. Lardner was short on helpers, my son and I offered to climb into one of his cars and time how long it took to come to a stop.

〈SAILS ACROSS HANWELL VIADUCT.〉

Our truck having been detached, it came to rest, and I had noted the time. After waiting a few minutes, I thought I perceived a slight motion, which continued, though slowly. It then occurred to me that this must arise from the effect of the wind, which was blowing strongly. On my way to the station, feeling very cold, I had purchased three yards of coarse blue woollen cloth, which I wound round my person. This I now unwound; we held it up as a sail, and gradually acquiring {326} greater velocity, finally reached and sailed across the whole of the Hanwell viaduct at a very fair pace.

Our truck was unhitched, and it came to a stop, and I noted the time. After waiting a few minutes, I thought I saw a slight movement, which continued, though slowly. It then occurred to me that this was probably just the wind, which was blowing hard. On my way to the station, feeling very cold, I had bought three yards of coarse blue wool fabric, which I wrapped around myself. I now unwound it; we held it up like a sail, and gradually picking up speed, finally reached and sailed across the entire Hanwell viaduct at a pretty good pace.

〈THE BATTLE OF THE GAUGES.〉

The question of the best gauge for a system of railways is yet undecided. The present gauge of 4·8½ was the result of the accident that certain tram-roads adjacent to mines were of that width. When the wide gauge of the Great Western was suggested and carried out, there arose violent party movements for and against it. At the meeting of the British Association at Newcastle, in 1838, there were two sources of anxiety to the Council—the discussion of the question of Steam Navigation to America, and what was called “The battles of the Gauges.” Both these questions bore very strongly upon pecuniary interests, and were expected to be fiercely contested.

The debate over the best gauge for railway systems is still unresolved. The current gauge of 4·8½ came about because some tramways near mines used that width. When the wider gauge proposed by the Great Western was put into action, it sparked intense debates among supporters and opponents. At the British Association meeting in Newcastle in 1838, the Council faced two major concerns—the discussion about steam navigation to America and what was referred to as “The battles of the Gauges.” Both issues had significant financial implications and were anticipated to be hotly contested.

On the Council of the British Association, of course, the duty of nominating the Presidents and Vice-Presidents of its various sections devolves. During the period in which I took an active part in that body, it was always a principle, of which I was ever the warm advocate, that we should select those officers from amongst the persons most distinguished for their eminence in their respective subjects, who were born in or connected with the district we visited.

On the Council of the British Association, the responsibility of nominating the Presidents and Vice-Presidents of its various sections falls to us. During the time I was actively involved in that group, I strongly believed that we should choose those officers from among the most distinguished individuals in their fields who were born in or had a connection to the area we were visiting.

In pursuance of this principle, I was deputed by the Council to invite Mr. George Stephenson to become the President of the Mechanical Section. In case he should decline it, I was then empowered to offer it to Mr. Buddle, the eminent coal-viewer; and in case of these both declining, I was to propose it to the late Mr. Bryan Donkin, of London, a native of that district, and connected with it by family ties.

In line with this principle, the Council assigned me to invite Mr. George Stephenson to be the President of the Mechanical Section. If he declined, I was authorized to offer the position to Mr. Buddle, the well-known coal viewer; and if both of them turned it down, I was to suggest it to the late Mr. Bryan Donkin from London, who was from that area and had family ties to it.

〈BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT NEWCASTLE.〉

On my arrival at Newcastle, I immediately called on George Stephenson, and represented to him the unanimous wish of the Council of the British Association. To my great {327} surprise, and to my still greater regret, I found that he at once declined the offer. All my powers of persuasion were exercised in vain. Knowing that the two great controverted questions to be discussed most probably formed the real obstacle, I mentioned them, and added that, as I should be one of his Vice-Presidents, I would, if he wished it, take the Chair upon either or upon both the discussions of the Gauges and of the Atlantic Steam Voyage, or upon any other occasion that might be agreeable or convenient to himself: I found him immoveable in his decision. I made another attempt the next day, and renewed the expression of my own strong feeling, that we should pay respect and honour to the most distinguished men of the district we visited. I then told him the course I was instructed by the Council to pursue.

When I arrived in Newcastle, I immediately visited George Stephenson to share the unanimous desire of the Council of the British Association. To my great surprise and even greater disappointment, he promptly declined the offer. I tried my best to persuade him, but it was in vain. Knowing that the two major contentious issues likely posed the real barrier, I brought them up and added that, since I would be one of his Vice-Presidents, I would, if he wanted, take the Chair for either or both discussions about the Gauges and the Atlantic Steam Voyage, or any other occasion that would suit him. However, he remained firm in his decision. I made another attempt the following day and reiterated my strong belief that we should show respect and honor to the most distinguished individuals of the area we were visiting. Then I explained the course of action I was directed to take by the Council.

My next step was to apply to Mr. Buddle. I need not repeat the arguments I employed: I was equally unsuccessful with each of the eminent men the Council had wished to honour. I therefore now went back to George Stephenson, told him of the failure of my efforts, and asked him, if he still persisted in declining the Chair, would he do me the favour to be one of the Vice-Presidents, as the Council had now no resource but to place me in the Chair, which I had hoped would have been occupied by a more competent person.

My next step was to approach Mr. Buddle. I won't go over the arguments I used; I was just as unsuccessful with each of the distinguished individuals the Council wanted to honor. So, I went back to George Stephenson, told him about my failed attempts, and asked him, if he still insisted on turning down the Chair, would he do me the favor of being one of the Vice-Presidents? The Council now had no option but to put me in the Chair, which I had hoped would be held by someone more qualified.

To this latter application he kindly acceded; and I felt that, with the assistance of George Stephenson’s and Mr. Donkin’s pro­fes­sion­al knowledge, and their presence by my side, I should be able to keep order in these dreaded discussions.

To this request, he graciously agreed; and I felt that, with the help of George Stephenson's and Mr. Donkin's expertise, and having them by my side, I would be able to maintain order in these daunting discussions.

The day before the great discussion upon Atlantic Steam Navigation, I had a short conversation with Dr. Lardner: I told him that in my opinion some of his views were hasty; {328} but that much stronger opinions had been assigned to him than those he had really expressed, and I recommended him to admit as much as he fairly could.

The day before the big discussion about Atlantic Steam Navigation, I had a brief chat with Dr. Lardner. I told him that I thought some of his views were rushed; {328} but that much stronger opinions had been attributed to him than what he actually said, and I suggested he should acknowledge that as much as he reasonably could.

〈RAILWAY DISCUSSION.〉

At the appointed hour the room was filled with an expectant and rather angry audience. Dr. Lardner’s beautiful apparatus for illustrating his views was before them, and the Doctor commenced his statement. He was listened to with the greatest attention, and was really most judicious as well as very instructive. At the very moment which seemed to me the most favourable for it, he turned to the explanation of the instruments he proposed to employ, and having concluded his statement, it became my duty to invite discussion upon the question.

At the scheduled time, the room was packed with an eager yet somewhat annoyed audience. Dr. Lardner’s impressive equipment for demonstrating his ideas was set up in front of them, and he began his presentation. Everyone listened intently, and his message was both wise and very informative. Just when I thought it was the perfect time, he moved on to explain the instruments he intended to use, and once he finished, it was my responsibility to open the floor for discussion on the topic.

I did so in very few words, merely observing that several opinions had been attributed to Dr. Lardner which he had never maintained, and that additional information had induced him candidly to admit that some of those doctrines which he had supported were erroneous. I added, that nothing was more injurious to the progress of truth than to reproach any man who honestly admitted that he had been in error.

I did this in just a few words, simply pointing out that several opinions had been wrongly assigned to Dr. Lardner that he never actually supported, and that new information had led him to openly acknowledge that some of the beliefs he had championed were incorrect. I added that nothing is more damaging to the advancement of truth than to criticize someone who sincerely acknowledges their mistakes.

The discussion then commenced: it was continued with considerable energy, but with great temper; and after a long and instructive debate the assembled multitude separated. Some few who attended in expectation of a scene were sorely disappointed. As I was passing out, one of my acquaintance remarked, “You have saved that —— —— Lardner:” to which I replied, “I have saved the British Association from a scandal.”

The discussion then started: it went on with a lot of energy, but remained calm; and after a long and enlightening debate, the crowd dispersed. A few who came expecting a spectacle were quite let down. As I was leaving, one of my friends said, “You saved that Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Understood! Please provide the text you'd like modernized. Lardner:” to which I replied, “I saved the British Association from a scandal.”

Before I terminate this Chapter on Railways, it will perhaps be expected by some of my readers that I should point out such measures as occur to me for rendering this universal system more safe. Since the long series of experiments I {329} made in 1839, I have had no experience either official or pro­fes­sion­al upon the subject. My opinions, therefore, must be taken only at what they are worth, and will probably be regarded as the dreams of an amateur. I have indeed formed very decided opinions upon certain measures relative to railroads; but my hesitation to make them public arises from the circumstance, that by publishing them I may possibly delay their adoption. It may happen, as is now happening to my system of distinguishing lighthouses from each other, and of night telegraphic communication between ships at sea—that although officially communicated to all the great maritime governments, and even publicly exhibited for months during the Exhibition of 1851, it will be allowed to go to sleep for years, until some official person, casually hearing of it, or perhaps re-inventing it, shall have interest with the higher powers to get it quietly adopted as his own invention. I have given, in a former page, a list of the self-registering apparatus I employed in my own experiments.

Before I wrap up this Chapter on Railways, some of you might expect me to suggest ways to make this universal system safer. Since the long series of experiments I {329} conducted in 1839, I haven’t had any official or professional experience in this area. So, my opinions should be taken for what they are worth, and will likely be seen as the thoughts of an amateur. I do have strong views on certain railroad measures; however, I hesitate to share them because doing so might delay their implementation. It could turn out, like what’s happening with my system for differentiating lighthouses and the night telegraphic communication between ships at sea—that even though I’ve officially communicated these ideas to major maritime governments and displayed them publicly for months during the 1851 Exhibition, they might just sit idle for years until some official, who casually hears about them or maybe even re-invents them, manages to get them adopted as his own. I provided a list of the self-registering equipment I used in my own experiments on a previous page.

〈MEANS OF SAFETY FOR TRAINS.〉

In studying the evidence given upon the inquiries into the various lamentable accidents which have occurred upon railways, I have been much struck by the discordance of that evidence as to the speed with which the engines were travelling when they took place.

In examining the evidence presented during the investigations into the various unfortunate accidents that have happened on railways, I have been quite taken aback by the inconsistency of that evidence regarding the speed at which the trains were traveling when those incidents occurred.

Even the best and most unbiassed judgment ought not to be trusted when mechanical evidence can be produced. The first rule I propose is, that—

Even the best and most impartial judgment shouldn't be relied upon when there is mechanical evidence available. The first rule I suggest is, that—

Every engine should have mechanical self-registering means of recording its own velocity at every instant during the whole course of its journey.

Every engine should have a mechanical system that automatically records its speed at every moment throughout its entire trip.

〈SELF-RECORDING MEANS.〉

In my own experiments this was the first point I attended to. I took a powerful spring clock, with a chronometer movement, which every half second lifted a peculiar pen, and left {330} a small dot of ink upon the paper, which was moving over a table with the velocity given to it by the wheels of the carriage.

In my own experiments, this was the first thing I focused on. I used a strong spring clock with a stopwatch mechanism that, every half second, lifted a unique pen and left {330} a small dot of ink on the paper, which was moving across a table at the speed determined by the wheels of the carriage.

Thus the comparative frequency of these dots indicated the rate of travelling at the time. But the instrument was susceptible of giving different scales of measurement. Thus it might be that only three inches of paper passed under the pen in every mile, or any greater length of paper, up to sixty feet per mile, might be ordered to pass under the paper during an equal space. Again, the number of dots per second could, if required, be altered.

The frequency of these dots showed how fast someone was traveling at the time. However, the instrument could provide different measurement scales. For example, only three inches of paper could pass under the pen for every mile, or any longer length of paper, up to sixty feet per mile, could be set to pass under the pen in the same distance. Additionally, the number of dots per second could be changed if needed.

The clock was broken four or five times during the earliest experiments. This arose from its being fixed upon the platform carrying the axles of the wheels. I then contrived a kind of parallel motion, by which I was enabled to support the clock upon the carriage-springs, and yet allow it to impress its dots upon the paper, which did not require that advantage. After this, the clock was never injured.

The clock broke four or five times during the initial experiments. This happened because it was mounted on the platform that held the axles of the wheels. I then designed a type of parallel motion that allowed me to support the clock on the carriage springs while still enabling it to mark its dots on the paper, which didn’t need that support. After that, the clock was never damaged again.

The power of regulating the length of paper for each mile was of great importance; it enabled me to examine, almost microscopically, the junctions of the rails. When a large scale of paper was allowed, every joining was marked upon the paper.

The ability to control the amount of paper for each mile was extremely important; it allowed me to look closely at the connections of the rails. When a larger amount of paper was permitted, every joint was noted on the paper.

I find, on referring to my paper records, that on the 3rd March, 1839, the “Atlas” engine drew my experimental carriage, with two other carriages attached behind it, from Maidenhead to Drayton, with its paper travelling only eleven feet for each mile of journey; whilst from Drayton to Slough, forty-four feet of paper passed under the pen during each mile of progress.

I checked my paper records and found that on March 3, 1839, the “Atlas” engine pulled my experimental carriage, along with two other carriages attached, from Maidenhead to Drayton, with only eleven feet of paper traveling for each mile. Meanwhile, from Drayton to Slough, forty-four feet of paper went through the pen for every mile traveled.

The inking pens at first gave me some trouble, but after successively discovering their various defects, and remedying {331} them at an expense of nearly £20, they performed their work satisfactorily. The information they gave might be fully relied upon.

The inking pens initially caused me some issues, but after figuring out their different problems and fixing them at a cost of almost £20, they worked well. The information they provided was completely trustworthy.

〈THEIR REMARKABLE EFFECT.〉

We had an excellent illustration of this on one occasion when we were returning, late in the evening, from Maidenhead, after a hard day’s work. The pitchy darkness of the night, which prevented us from seeing any objects external to our carriage, was strongly contrasted with the bright light of four argand lamps within it. I was accompanied by my eldest son, Mr. Herschel Babbage, and three assistants. A roll of paper a thousand feet in length was slowly unwinding itself upon the long table extended before us, and winding itself up on a corresponding roller at its other extremity. About a dozen pens connected with a bridge crossing the middle of the table were each marking its own independent curve gradually or by jumps, as the circumstances attending our railway course was dictating. The self-feeding pens, which the self-acting roller of blotting-paper continually followed, but never overtook, were quietly marking their inevitable courses. All had gone on well for a considerable time amidst perfect silence, if the steady pace of thirty miles an hour, the dogged automatic action of the material, and the muteness of the living machinery, admitted of such a term. Being myself entirely ignorant of our position upon the rail, I disturbed this busy repose by inquiring whether any one knew where we were? To this question there was no reply. Each continued to watch in silence for the duties which his own department might at any moment require, but no such demands were made.

We had a great example of this one time when we were heading back late at night from Maidenhead after a long day's work. The pitch-black darkness outside our carriage made it impossible to see anything, which was a stark contrast to the bright light of four argand lamps inside. I was with my eldest son, Mr. Herschel Babbage, and three assistants. A roll of paper a thousand feet long was slowly unwinding on the long table set up in front of us and winding up on a matching roller at the other end. About a dozen pens connected to a bridge across the middle of the table were each drawing their own independent curve, either gradually or in jumps, depending on our train's movement. The self-feeding pens, which were being constantly followed by a roller of blotting paper but never caught up, were quietly marking their destined paths. Everything had been going smoothly for a considerable amount of time in complete silence, if a steady speed of thirty miles an hour, the relentless automatic action of the materials, and the silence of the living machinery could qualify as such. Completely unaware of our location on the tracks, I broke this busy stillness by asking if anyone knew where we were. There was no response to my question. Everyone continued to watch quietly, ready for any tasks their part might suddenly require, but none came.

After some minutes, as I was watching the lengthening curves, I perceived a slight indication of our position on the railroad. I instantly looked at my son, and saw, by a faint {332} smile on his countenance, that he also perceived our situation on the line. I had scarcely glanced back at the growing curves upon the paper, to confirm my interpretation, when each of my three assistants at the same instant called out “Thames Junction.”

After a few minutes, as I was observing the stretching curves, I noticed a small indication of our position on the railroad. I quickly looked at my son and saw, by a faint {332} smile on his face, that he also understood our place on the line. I had barely glanced back at the expanding curves on the paper to confirm my interpretation when each of my three assistants simultaneously shouted, “Thames Junction.”

At the period I speak of the double line of a small railway, called the Thames Junction, crossed the Great Western line on a level at between two and three miles from its terminus. The in­ter­rup­tion caused certain jerks in several of our curves, which, having once noticed, it was impossible to mistake.

At the time I'm talking about, a small railway called the Thames Junction crossed the Great Western line at grade, about two to three miles from its terminus. The disruption caused some jolts in several of our curves, which, once noticed, were impossible to miss.

I would suggest that every engine should carry a spring clock, marking small equal intervals of time by means of a needle-point impinging upon paper, the speed of whose transit should be regulated by the speed of the engine. It might, perhaps, be desirable to have a differently-formed mark to indicate each five minutes. Also, two or more studs on the driving-wheel should mark upon the same paper the number of its revolutions. Besides this, it might be imperative on the engine-driver to mark upon the paper a dot upon passing each of certain prescribed points upon the railway. This latter is not absolutely necessary, but may oc­ca­sion­al­ly supply very valuable information.

I suggest that every engine should have a spring clock that marks small equal intervals of time with a needle point touching paper, and the speed of its movement should be controlled by the engine's speed. It might also be helpful to have a different mark to show every five minutes. Additionally, two or more studs on the driving wheel should record the number of its revolutions on the same paper. Furthermore, it could be essential for the engine driver to make a dot on the paper each time they pass certain designated points on the railway. This last point isn't absolutely necessary, but it may sometimes provide very useful information.

〈TRACTIVE POWER REGISTERED.〉

The second point which I consider of importance is, that—

The second point that I think is important is, that—

Between every engine and its train there should be interposed a dynamometer, that is, a powerful spring to measure the force exerted by the engine.

There should be a dynamometer positioned between every engine and its train, which is a strong spring used to measure the force exerted by the engine.

It may, perhaps, be objected that this would require a certain amount of movement between the engine and its train. A very small quantity would be sufficient, say half an inch, or less. The forces in action are so very large, that even a still smaller amount of motion than this might be sufficiently magnified. Its indications should be marked by {333} self-acting machinery governing points impinging upon the paper on which the velocity is marked.

It might be argued that this would need a bit of movement between the engine and its train. A very small amount would be enough, maybe half an inch or less. The forces at play are so significant that even a smaller movement than this could be enough. Its readings should be indicated by {333} self-operating machinery controlling points that touch the paper where the speed is recorded.

Whenever any unusual resistance has opposed the progress of the train, it will thus be marked upon the paper. It will indicate in some measure the state of the road, and it will assuredly furnish valuable information in case an accident happens, and the train or the engine gets off the rails.

Whenever there's any unusual resistance hindering the train's progress, it will be recorded on the paper. This will indicate the condition of the tracks and will definitely provide valuable information in the event of an accident, should the train or engine derail.

〈CURVE OF PROGRESS REGISTERED.〉

The third recommendation I have to make is—

The third recommendation I want to make is—

That the curve described by the centre of the engine itself upon the plane of the railway should be laid down upon the paper.

The path traced by the center of the engine on the railway plane should be drawn on the paper.

Finding this a very important element, I caused a plate of hardened steel to be pressed by a strong spring against the inner edge of the rail. It was supported by a hinge upon a strong piece of timber descending from the platform supporting the carriage itself. The motion of this piece of steel, arising from the varying position of the wheels themselves upon the rail, was conveyed to a pen which transferred to the paper the curve traversed by the centre of the carriage referred to the plane of the rail itself.

Finding this to be a very important element, I had a plate of hardened steel pressed by a strong spring against the inner edge of the rail. It was supported by a hinge on a strong piece of wood that came down from the platform supporting the carriage itself. The movement of this piece of steel, caused by the changing position of the wheels on the rail, was passed to a pen that recorded on the paper the curve traced by the center of the carriage in relation to the plane of the rail itself.

The contrivance and management of this portion of my apparatus was certainly the most difficult part of my task, and probably the most dangerous. I had several friendly cautions, but I knew the danger, and having examined its various causes, adopted means of counteracting its effect.

The setup and handling of this part of my equipment was definitely the toughest part of my job, and likely the most hazardous. I received quite a few friendly warnings, but I was aware of the risks, and after looking into its different causes, I took steps to minimize its impact.

After a few trials we found out how to manage it, and although it often broke four or five times in the course of the day’s work, the fracture inevitably occurred at the place intended for it, and my first notice of the fact often arose from the blow the fragment made when suddenly drawn by a strong rope up to the under side of the floor of our experimental carriage.

After a few attempts, we figured out how to handle it, and even though it frequently broke four or five times throughout the day, the break always happened at the designated spot. My first realization of this often came from the noise the piece made when it was suddenly pulled upward by a strong rope to the underside of the floor of our experimental carriage.

I have a very strong opinion that the adoption of such {334} mechanical registrations would add greatly to the security of railway travelling, because they would become the unerring record of facts, the incorruptible witnesses of the immediate antecedents of any catastrophe.

I firmly believe that using such {334} mechanical records would significantly enhance the safety of train travel, as they would provide an accurate account of events and act as reliable witnesses to the immediate causes of any accidents.

I have, however, little expectation of their adoption, unless Directors can be convinced that the knowledge derived from them would, by pointing out incipient defects, and by acting as a check upon the vigilance of all their officers, considerably diminish the repairs and working expenses both of the engine and of the rail. Nor should I be much surprised even if they were pronounced impracticable, although they existed very nearly a quarter of a century ago.

I don't really expect them to be adopted unless the Directors can be convinced that the knowledge gained from them would help identify early issues and serve as a check on the diligence of all their officers, which could significantly reduce both repair costs and operating expenses for the engine and the rail. I wouldn't be too surprised if they're deemed impractical, even though they were around nearly twenty-five years ago.

The question of the gauges has long been settled. A small portion of broad gauge exists, but it is probable that it will ultimately be changed. The vast expense of converting the engines and the rolling stock for use on the narrower gauge presents the greatest obstacle.

The issue of the gauges has been settled for a while now. There’s a small amount of broad gauge left, but it’s likely that it will eventually be replaced. The huge cost of modifying the engines and rolling stock for the narrower gauge is the biggest challenge.

〈GEORGE STEPHENSON’S REAL OPINION ON THE QUESTION OF THE GAUGES.〉

It may, however, be interesting to learn the opinion of the father of railways at an early period of their progress. I have already mentioned the circumstances under which my acquaintance with George Stephenson began. They were favourable to that mutual confidence which immediately arose. I was naturally anxious to ascertain the effect of the existing experience upon his own mind, but I waited patiently until a favourable opportunity presented itself.

It might be interesting to hear the views of the father of railways during the early days of their development. I've already mentioned how I first met George Stephenson. The conditions were right for the mutual trust that quickly developed between us. I was eager to understand how his experiences influenced his thinking, but I patiently waited for the right moment to ask.

At a large public dinner, during the meeting of the British Association at Newcastle, I sat next to George Stephenson. It occurred to me that the desired opportunity had now arrived. I said little about railways until after the first glass of champagne. I mentioned several that I had travelled upon, and the conclusions I had drawn relative to the mechanical department. I then referred to the economy of {335} management, and pointed out one railway in which the accounts were so well arranged, that I had been able to arrive at a testing point of an opinion I had formed from my own ob­ser­va­tions.

At a big public dinner during the British Association meeting in Newcastle, I sat next to George Stephenson. It hit me that the chance I’d been waiting for had finally come. I didn’t say much about railways until after the first glass of champagne. I talked about several I had traveled on and the insights I had gathered regarding the mechanical side of things. Then I brought up the efficiency of {335} management and pointed out one railway where the accounts were so well organized that I could reach a critical point about an opinion I had formed from my own observations.

One great evil of the narrow gauge was, that when some trifling derangement in the engine occurred, which might be repaired at the expense of two or three shillings, it frequently became necessary to remove uninjured portions of the machine, in order to get at the fault; that the re-making the joints and replacing these parts thus temporarily removed, frequently led to an expense of several pounds.

One major issue with the narrow gauge was that when a minor problem occurred with the engine, which could be fixed for just a few shillings, it often became necessary to take off undamaged parts of the machine to access the issue. Reassembling the joints and putting back those parts that were temporarily removed often resulted in costs amounting to several pounds.

The second glass of champagne now interrupted a conversation which was, I hope, equally agreeable to both, and was certainly very instructive for me. I felt that the fairest opportunity I could desire of ascertaining my friend’s real opinion of the gauge had now arrived. Availing myself of the momentary pause after George Stephenson’s glass was empty, I said—

The second glass of champagne now interrupted a conversation that, I hope, was equally enjoyable for both of us and was definitely very enlightening for me. I sensed that the perfect chance to find out my friend’s true opinion about the gauge had finally come. Taking advantage of the brief pause after George Stephenson finished his glass, I said—

“Now, Mr. Stephenson, will you allow me to ask you to suppose for an instant that no railways whatever existed, and yet that you were in full possession of all that large amount of knowledge which you have derived from your own experience. Under such circumstances, if you were consulted respecting the gauge of a system of railways about to be inaugurated, would you advise the gauge of 4 feet 8½ inches?”

“Now, Mr. Stephenson, can I ask you to imagine for a moment that there were no railways at all, yet you still had all the knowledge you've gained from your own experience. In that case, if someone asked you about the gauge of a new railway system being launched, would you suggest a gauge of 4 feet 8½ inches?”

“Not exactly that gauge,” replied the creator of railroads; “I would take a few inches more, but a very few.”

“Not exactly that size,” replied the creator of railroads; “I would prefer a few inches more, but just a little.”

I was quite satisfied with this admission, though I confess it reminded me of the frail fair one who, when reproached by her immaculate friend with having had a child—an ecclesiastical licence not being first obtained—urged, as an extenuating circumstance, that it was a very small one. {336}

I was pretty happy with this confession, though I admit it made me think of the delicate woman who, when scolded by her perfectly proper friend for having a child—without first getting the church's approval— argued, as a mitigating factor, that it was a very small one. {336}

〈RAILWAYS OF THE FUTURE.〉

In this age of invention, it is difficult to predict the railroads of the future. Already it has been suggested to give up wheels and put carriages upon sledges. This would lower the centre of gravity considerably, and save the expense of wheels. On the other hand, every carriage must have an apparatus to clean and grease the rails, and the wear and tear of these latter might overbalance the economy arising from abolishing wheels.

In this era of innovation, it's hard to predict what future railroads will look like. Some have even proposed getting rid of wheels and putting carriages on sledges instead. This would significantly lower the center of gravity and cut down on the cost of wheels. However, every carriage would need a system to clean and lubricate the tracks, and the maintenance costs of the tracks might outweigh the savings from eliminating wheels.

Again, short and much-frequented railways might be formed of a broad, continuous strap, always rolling on. At each station means must exist for taking up and putting down the passengers without stopping the rolling strap.

Again, short and frequently used railways could be made with a wide, continuous belt that keeps moving. At each station, there needs to be a way to pick up and drop off passengers without stopping the moving belt.

The exhaustion of air in a continuous tunnel was proposed many years ago for the purpose of sucking the trains along. This has recently been applied with success to the transmission of parcels and letters.

The use of air in a continuous tunnel to pull trains has been suggested many years ago. This concept has recently been successfully applied to the delivery of packages and letters.

Possibly in the next International Exhibition a light railway might be employed within the building.49

Possibly in the next International Exhibition, a light rail system could be used inside the building.49

  • 1st. A quick train to enable visitors to get rapidly from end to end, avoiding the crowd and saving time, say at the expense of a penny.
  • 2nd. A very slow train passing along the most attractive line, and oc­ca­sion­al­ly stopping, to enable persons not capable of bearing the fatigue of pushing on foot through crowds.

If such railways were considered in the original design of the building, they might be made to interfere but little with the general public, and would bring in a considerable revenue to the concern.

If these railways had been taken into account in the building's original design, they could have been integrated with minimal disruption to the public and would generate a significant income for the organization.

49 A gallery, elevated about seven feet, in the centre of each division of the new National Gallery, might be used either for a light railway, or for additional means of seeing the pictures on the walls.

49 A gallery, raised about seven feet high, in the center of each section of the new National Gallery, could be used either for a light railway or for extra viewing options to see the pictures on the walls.

CHAPTER XXVI. Public disturbances.

Various Classes injured — Instruments of Torture — Encouragers; Servants, Beer-shops, Children, Ladies of elastic virtue — Effects on the Musical Profession — Retaliation — Police themselves disturbed — Invalids distracted — Horses run away — Children run over — A Cab-stand placed in the Author’s street attracts Organs — Mobs shouting out his Name — Threats to Burn his House — Disturbed in the middle of the night when very ill — An average number of Persons are always ill — Hence always disturbed — Abusive Placards — Great Difficulty of getting Convictions — Got a Case for the Queen’s Bench — Found it useless — A Dead Sell — Another Illustration — Musicians give False Name and Address — Get Warrant for Apprehension — They keep out of the way — Offenders not yet found and arrested by the Police — Legitimate Use of Highways — An Old Lawyer’s Letter to The Times — Proposed Remedies; Forbid entirely — Authorize Police to seize the Instrument and take it to the Station — An Association for Prevention of Street Music proposed.

DURING the last ten years, the amount of street music has so greatly increased that it has now become a positive nuisance to a very considerable portion of the inhabitants of London. It robs the industrious man of his time; it annoys the musical man by its intolerable badness; it irritates the invalid; deprives the patient, who at great inconvenience has visited London for the best medical advice, of that repose which, under such circumstances, is essential for his recovery, and it destroys the time and the energies of all the in­tel­lec­tual classes of society by its continual in­ter­rup­tions of their pursuits. {338}

During the last ten years, the amount of street music has increased so much that it has now become a real nuisance to a significant number of London’s residents. It steals time from hardworking people; it annoys music lovers with its unbearable lack of skill; it frustrates those who are unwell; it takes away the rest that patients, who have gone to great lengths to seek the best medical advice in London, need for recovery, and it disrupts the time and energy of all the intellectuals in society with its constant interruptions of their activities. {338}

  • Instruments of torture permitted by the Government to be in daily and nightly use in the streets of London.
    • Organs.
    • Brass bands.
    • Fiddles.
    • Harps.
    • Harpsichords.
    • Hurdy-gurdies.
    • Flageolets.
    • Drums.
    • Bagpipes.
    • Accordions.
    • Halfpenny whistles.
    • Tom-toms.
    • Trumpets.
    • The human voice in various forms.
      • Shouting out objects for sale.
      • Religious canting.
      • Psalm-singing.

I have very frequently been disturbed by such music after eleven and even after twelve o’clock at night. Upon one occasion a brass band played, with but few and short intermissions, for five hours.

I have often been disturbed by music after eleven and even after midnight. One time a brass band played, with only a few short breaks, for five hours.

  • Encouragers of Street Music.
    • Tavern-keepers.
    • Public-houses.
    • Gin-shops.
    • Beer-shops.
    • Coffee-shops.
    • Servants.
    • Children.
    • Visitors from the country.
    • Ladies of doubtful virtue.
    • Oc­ca­sion­al­ly titled ladies; but these are almost invariably of recent elevation, and deficient in that taste which their sex usually possess.

The habit of frequenting public-houses, and the amount of intoxication, is much augmented by these means. It therefore finds support from the whole body of licensed victuallers, and from all those who are interested, as the proprietors of public-houses.

The habit of going to pubs and the level of intoxication has increased a lot because of this. As a result, it gets support from all licensed bar owners and everyone else who benefits, like the owners of pubs.

The great encouragers of street music belong chiefly to the lower classes of society. Of these, the frequenters of public-houses and beer-shops patronize the worst and the most {339} noisy kinds of music. The proprietors of such establishments find it a very successful means of attracting customers. Music is kept up for a longer time, and at later hours, before the public-house, than under any other circumstances. It not unfrequently gives rise to a dance by little ragged urchins, and sometimes by half-intoxicated men, who oc­ca­sion­al­ly accompany the noise with their own discordant voices.

The main supporters of street music mostly come from the lower classes of society. Among these, the regulars of pubs and beer halls tend to favor the loudest and most chaotic types of music. The owners of these places find that it's a great way to attract customers. Music plays longer and later outside pubs than in any other setting. It often leads to dancing by scruffy kids and sometimes by semi-drunk men, who occasionally add their own off-key singing to the noise.

Servants and children are great admirers of street music; also people from the country, who, coming up to town for a short time, often encourage it.

Servants and kids really love street music; the same goes for people from the country who come to the city for a little while and often support it.

Another class who are great supporters of street music, consists of ladies of elastic virtue and cosmopolitan tendencies, to whom it affords a decent excuse for displaying their fascinations at their own open windows. Most ladies resident in London are aware of this peculiarity, but oc­ca­sion­al­ly some few to whom it is not known have found very unpleasant inferences drawn, in consequence of thus gratifying their musical taste.

Another group that strongly supports street music includes women with flexible morals and a worldly attitude, who use it as a good reason to show off their charm from their own open windows. Most women living in London are aware of this quirk, but occasionally, a few who are not familiar with it have had very uncomfortable assumptions made about them because they enjoy listening to music this way.

MUSICAL Performers.
Musicians. Instruments.
Italians Organs.
Germans Brass bands.
Natives of India Tom-toms.
English Brass bands, fiddles, &c.
The lowest class of clubs Bands with double drum.

The most numerous of these classes, the organ-grinders, are natives of Italy, chiefly from the mountainous district, whose language is a rude patois, and who are entirely unacquainted with any other. It is said that there are above a thousand of these foreigners usually in London employed in tormenting the natives. They mostly reside in {340} the neighbourhood of Saffron Hill, and are, of course, from their ignorance of any other language than their own, entirely in the hands of their padrones. One of these, a most persevering intruder with his organ, gave me a false address. Having ascertained the real address, he was sought for by the police for above a fortnight, but not discovered. His padrone becoming aware of his being “wanted,” sent him on a country circuit. I once met, within a few miles of the Land’s End, one of these fellows whom I had frequently sent away from my own street.

The largest group among these classes, the organ-grinders, are from Italy, mainly from the mountainous regions, speaking a rough patois, and are entirely unfamiliar with any other language. It's believed that there are over a thousand of these immigrants usually in London, annoying the locals. They primarily live in {340} around Saffron Hill and, because they only speak their own language, are completely reliant on their padrones. One persistent intruder with his organ gave me a fake address. After finding out his real address, the police searched for him for over two weeks without any luck. Once his padrone learned he was “wanted,” he sent him on a trip out of town. I once ran into one of these guys just a few miles from Land’s End, someone I had often sent away from my own street.

The amount of in­ter­rup­tion from street music, and from other occasional noises, varies with the nature and the habits of its victims. Those whose minds are entirely unoccupied receive it with sat­is­fac­tion, as filling up the vacuum of time. Those whose thoughts are chiefly occupied with frivolous pursuits or with any other pursuits requiring but little attention from the reasoning or the reflective powers, readily attend to occasional street music. Those who possess an impaired bodily frame, and whose misery might be alleviated by good music at proper intervals, are absolutely driven to distraction by the vile and discordant music of the streets waking them, at all hours, in the midst of that temporary repose so necessary for confirmed invalids.

The level of distraction from street music and other random noises depends on the nature and habits of the people affected. Those whose minds are completely free find it enjoyable, as it fills their free time. People whose thoughts mainly revolve around trivial activities or any pursuits that don’t demand much mental focus easily tune into the occasional street music. Those with physical ailments, who might find relief from good music at the right times, are completely disturbed by the awful and jarring music on the streets, which wakes them up at all hours, interrupting the rest they desperately need.

By pro­fes­sion­al musicians its effects are most severely felt. It interrupts them in their own studies, and entirely destroys the value of the in­struc­tions they are giving their domestic pupils. When they leave their own house to give lessons to their employers, the “infernal” organ still pursues them. Their Belgravian employer is obliged, at every lesson, to bribe the itinerant miscreant to desist—his charge for this act of mercy being from a shilling to half-a-crown for each lesson. {341}

Professional musicians feel its effects the most. It disrupts their own practice and completely undermines the value of the instruction they're providing to their students at home. Even when they leave their own house to teach their clients, the “infernal” organ still follows them. Their Belgravian employer has to pay off the roaming troublemaker to stop—charging between a shilling and half-a-crown for each lesson. {341}

It is, however, right to hint to the members of the musical profession, that their immediate neighbours do not quite so much enjoy even the most exquisite pro­fes­sion­al music when filtered through brick walls, or trans­mit­ted circuitously and partially through open windows into the houses of their neighbours. I know of no remedy to propose for the benefit of the latter class, but I think that a proper self-respect should induce the pro­fes­sion­al musician himself to close his windows, and even to suffer the inconvenience of heat, rather than permanently annoy his neighbours.

It’s important to remind musicians that their neighbors might not appreciate even the most beautiful music when it comes through brick walls or is transmitted awkwardly through open windows into their homes. I don’t have a solution for the neighbors, but I believe that professional musicians should have enough self-respect to close their windows, even if it means dealing with some heat, rather than consistently bothering those living nearby.

The law of retaliation, which is only justified when other arguments fail, was curiously put in force in a case which was brought under my notice a few years ago. An artist of considerable eminence, who resided in the west end of London, had for many a year pursued his own undisturbed and undisturbing studies, when one fine morning his pro­fes­sion­al studies were interrupted by the continuous sound of music trans­mit­ted through the wall from his neighbour’s house.

The law of retaliation, which is only justified when other arguments fail, was surprisingly applied in a case that came to my attention a few years ago. An accomplished artist living in the west end of London had peacefully and quietly pursued his studies for many years when one fine morning, his professional work was interrupted by constant music coming through the wall from his neighbor's house.

Finding the noise continuous and his in­ter­rup­tion complete, he rang for his servant, and putting his maul into the man’s hand desired him to continue knocking against the wall from whence the disturbance proceeded until he returned from a walk in the Park. He added that he should probably be absent for an hour, and that if any person called and wished to see him, he should be at home at the end of that time.

Finding the noise ongoing and his interruption total, he called for his servant and handed him the hammer, asking him to keep knocking against the wall where the noise was coming from until he returned from a walk in the park. He mentioned that he would likely be gone for about an hour, and if anyone came by wanting to see him, he would be back by then.

On his return he was informed that the new tenant of the adjacent house had called during his absence, and that on being informed of the hour of his master’s return, he had expressed his intention of calling again. A short time after this the new tenant of the adjacent house was introduced. He apologized for this visit to a stranger, but said that during the last hour he had been annoyed by a most extraordinary knocking {342} against the wall, which entirely interrupted his pro­fes­sion­al pursuits.

When he got back, he was told that the new tenant of the house next door had stopped by while he was away and, upon learning what time he would be back, said he would come by again. Soon after that, the new tenant from next door was introduced. He apologized for visiting a stranger but mentioned that for the last hour, he had been bothered by an incredibly loud knocking {342} against the wall, which completely disrupted his work.

To this the artist replied in almost precisely the same words, that during the previous hour he had been annoyed by a most extraordinary and unusual sound which entirely interrupted his pro­fes­sion­al pursuits. After some discussion it was settled that the piano should be removed to the opposite wall, and that it should be covered with a stratum of blankets.

To this, the artist responded almost exactly the same way, saying that in the past hour he had been disturbed by a really strange and unusual noise that completely interrupted his work. After some discussion, they agreed to move the piano to the opposite wall and cover it with a layer of blankets.

This arrangement went on for a few months; but the pupils and their relatives disapproving of a dumb piano gradually left the professor, who found it desirable to give up the house and retire to a more music-tolerating neighbourhood. In this case the evil was equal on both sides, and it was reasonable that the new comer should retire.

This setup continued for a few months; however, the students and their families, unhappy with a silent piano, gradually stopped working with the professor, who decided it was best to leave the house and move to a neighborhood more accepting of music. In this situation, the drawbacks were equal on both sides, and it made sense for the newcomer to back off.

In my own case it has often been suggested to me to retaliate; and as many of my in­ter­rup­tions have been intentional, that course might be justifiable. But as they have been confined to one or two of the lowest persons in the neighbourhood, I thought it not right to disturb my more respectable neighbours. The means at my command for producing the most hideously discordant noises are ample, having a considerable collection of shrill organ pipes, with appropriate bellows, and an indefatigable steam engine ever ready to work them whilst I might be “taking a walk in the Park.” I hope by the timely amendment of the law no person may be driven to practise what it refuses to prevent, and thus test the laws of the country by the reductio ad absurdum.

In my case, people have often suggested that I get back at others; and since many of my interruptions have been intentional, that approach might be justified. However, since they have been directed only at a couple of the least respectable people in the neighborhood, I believed it wouldn't be fair to disturb my more respectable neighbors. I have plenty of ways to create the most atrociously jarring noises, with an extensive collection of loud organ pipes, complete with appropriate bellows, and a tireless steam engine always ready to power them while I might be “taking a walk in the Park.” I hope that with timely changes to the law, no one will be forced to resort to actions that the law fails to prevent, and thus challenge the laws of the country by reductio ad absurdum.

It is difficult to estimate the misery inflicted upon thousands of persons, and the absolute pecuniary penalty imposed upon multitudes of in­tel­lec­tual workers by the loss of their time, destroyed by organ-grinders and other similar nuisances.

It’s hard to gauge the suffering caused to thousands of people and the financial loss that countless intellectual workers faced from the time wasted due to organ-grinders and other similar annoyances.

I have witnessed much and suffered more; many {343} communications on the subject have reached me, and I fear that I may appear to have neglected several of them. I hope, however, that the great sacrifice of my own time, which has been forced upon me in order to secure the remainder, may be accepted as my excuse. I will now mention some few of the results.

I have seen a lot and endured even more; I've received many communications on this topic, and I worry that I may seem to have overlooked some of them. I hope, though, that the significant amount of my own time I've had to give up to ensure what little time I have left can be accepted as my reason. Now, I will mention a few of the outcomes.

Even policemen have frequently told me that organs are a great nuisance to them personally. A large number of the police are constantly on night duty, and of course these can only get their sleep during the day. On such occasions their rest is constantly broken by the nuisance of street music.

Even police officers have often told me that street performers are a real hassle for them. Many of the police work night shifts, so they can only sleep during the day. During those times, their rest is constantly interrupted by the annoyance of street music.

A lady, the wife of an officer on half-pay, writes to me, stating her own sad case. Her husband, suffering under a painfully nervous affection, is brought up to London for the benefit of medical advice. Under these circumstances a sensible improvement takes place, but it requires time and constant attention to advance the cure. In order to profit by the eminent skill which London supplies, the lady and her husband, at considerable sacrifice, take a very small house in a very quiet little square. Unfortunately, the organ-grinders had possession of it, and no entreaties would banish them. The irritation produced on the invalid was frightful, and I feel it some relief not to have known its almost inevitable termination.

A woman, the wife of a part-time officer, writes to me about her unfortunate situation. Her husband, struggling with a severe nervous condition, has been brought to London for medical help. In this context, there is a sensible improvement, but it takes time and ongoing care to make progress. To benefit from the exceptional expertise available in London, the lady and her husband, at a significant cost to themselves, rent a small house in a very quiet square. Unfortunately, the street performers have taken over that area, and no amount of pleading could get rid of them. The distress this caused the patient was terrible, and I find some relief in not knowing how it ultimately ended.

Various accidents occur as the consequence of street music. It oc­ca­sion­al­ly happens that horses are frightened, and perhaps their riders thrown; that carriages are run away with, and their occupiers dreadfully alarmed and possibly even bruised.

Various accidents happen because of street music. Sometimes, horses get spooked, and their riders might be thrown off; carriages can get away from their drivers, leaving the passengers extremely alarmed and possibly even hurt.

The following casualties were reported, about three years ago, in most of the daily newspapers:—

The following casualties were reported about three years ago in most daily news outlets:—

SHOCKING OCCURRENCE.SIX CHILDREN RUN OVER AND MUTILATED.—Yesterday afternoon, shortly after four o’clock, a German band, whilst {344} performing in the Old St. Pancras Road, was the cause of a most dreadful accident. At the time mentioned, the band referred to was playing at the corner of Aldenham Terrace, when a man named Charles Field was driving one of Atcherley’s (the horse-slaughterer’s) carts down Aldenham Street. At the end of Aldenham Street there is a great declivity into the St. Pancras Road, and just as the cart was turning it, laden with a dead horse, the big drum was beaten with extraordinary violence. A cart was standing on the opposite side of the road, to avoid which a short turn on the part of the driver of Atcherley’s cart was necessary. The sudden beating of the drum caused the horse to take fright, and the driver being pitched head foremost from his seat, caused him to lose control over the animal he was driving, which dashed in amongst the children and others who were standing in the road listening to the music, knocking them down right and left. When the consternation created by the occurrence had subsided, no less than six poor children were found lying on the ground in a helpless condition, the vehicle having passed over some part of their persons. They were conveyed as fast as possible into the adjacent surgery of Dr. Sutherin, of 28, Aldenham Terrace, who, with his assistant, promptly attended upon them.

SURPRISING OCCURRENCE.SIX Kids Run OVER AND MDISFIGURED.—Yesterday afternoon, shortly after four o’clock, a German band, while {344} performing on Old St. Pancras Road, caused a terrible accident. At that time, the band was playing at the corner of Aldenham Terrace when a man named Charles Field was driving one of Atcherley’s (the horse-slaughterer’s) carts down Aldenham Street. At the end of Aldenham Street, there's a steep drop into St. Pancras Road, and just as the cart, loaded with a dead horse, was turning, the big drum was struck with incredible force. A cart was parked on the opposite side of the road, requiring the driver of Atcherley’s cart to make a sharp turn to avoid it. The sudden drumbeat startled the horse, and the driver was thrown headfirst from his seat, losing control of the horse. The horse then bolted into a group of children and others who were standing on the road listening to the music, knocking them down left and right. Once the panic caused by the incident calmed down, six poor children were found lying on the ground in a helpless state, having been run over by the vehicle. They were quickly taken to the nearby surgery of Dr. Sutherin, located at 28 Aldenham Terrace, who, along with his assistant, promptly attended to them.

“William Hill, aged nine years, of 34, Stanmore Street, who had sustained fractured ribs and other injuries; and

“William Hill, nine years old, of 34 Stanmore Street, who had suffered fractured ribs and other injuries; and

“Charles Harwood, aged eleven years, of 4, Clarendon Square, with fracture of the left arm and groin, as well as right leg, caused by the vehicle passing over them, were removed, by direction of Dr. Sutherin, to University College Hospital.

“Charles Harwood, eleven years old, living at 4 Clarendon Square, suffered a fracture of his left arm and groin, as well as his right leg, after being run over by a vehicle. Following Dr. Sutherin's instructions, he was taken to University College Hospital.”

“The other sufferers are Robert Thwaites, of 2, St. Pancras Square, aged seven years, injury to leg and one of his feet;

“The other sufferers are Robert Thwaites, of 2, St. Pancras Square, aged seven, with an injury to his leg and one of his feet;

“James Gunn, 34, Stanmore Street, crushed toes;

“James Gunn, 34, Stanmore Street, injured toes;

“William Young, 8, Percy Terrace, aged six years, contusion to head and face; and

“William Young, 8, Percy Terrace, six years old, bruised on his head and face; and

“A child, name unknown, considerably injured.

“A child, name not provided, seriously injured.

“The persons who witnessed the occurrence do not attribute any blame to the driver; but as soon as it took place the German band were off with as little delay as possible.”—Daily Telegraph, Oct. 3, 1861.

“The people who saw what happened don’t blame the driver; but as soon as it occurred, the German band left with as little delay as possible.” —Daily Telegraph, Oct. 3, 1861.

If this sad accident had fortunately happened in Belgravia, there can be little doubt that the law would have been altered, in order to prevent the recurrence of such frightful misery.

If this tragic accident had, fortunately, taken place in Belgravia, there’s little doubt that the law would have been changed to prevent this kind of horrifying suffering from happening again.

No attempt, however, has yet been made to remove the cause; and I have myself more recently seen a German brass band playing in a very narrow, crowded street, close to the {345} Bank of England, at three o’clock in the afternoon, making it difficult to pass, as well as dangerous to one’s pocket.

No one has tried yet to address the issue; and I recently saw a German brass band performing in a very narrow, crowded street, right by the {345} Bank of England, at three o’clock in the afternoon, making it hard to get through and risky for one’s belongings.

On another occasion, at two o’clock, a German band was playing in Piccadilly, at that crowded part, the Circus. In both instances the police were looking on, and seemed to enjoy the music they were not directed to stop.

On another occasion, at two o’clock, a German band was playing in Piccadilly, in that busy area, the Circus. In both situations, the police were watching and appeared to enjoy the music; they weren’t instructed to stop it.

I have obtained, in my own country, an unenviable celebrity, not by anything I have done, but simply by a determined resistance to the tyranny of the lowest mob, whose love, not of music, but of the most discordant noises, is so great that it insists upon enjoying it at all hours and in every street. It may therefore be expected that I should in this volume state at least the outline of my own case.

I have gained an unwanted fame in my own country, not because of anything I have done, but simply by standing up against the tyranny of the lowest crowd, whose love is not for music but for the most unpleasant noises, so strong that they demand to enjoy it at any hour and in every street. Therefore, it’s reasonable to expect that in this volume, I should at least outline my own situation.

I claim no merit for this resistance; although I am quite aware that I am fighting the battle of every one of my countrymen who gains his subsistence by his in­tel­lec­tual labour. The simple reason for the course I have taken is, that however disagreeable it has been, it would have been still more painful to have given up a great and cherished object, already fully within my reach. I have been compelled individually to resist this tyranny of the lowest mob, because the Government itself is notoriously afraid to face it.

I take no credit for this resistance; even though I know I'm fighting the battle for all my fellow citizens who earn their living through intellectual work. The straightforward reason for my actions is that, while it has been unpleasant, it would have been even more painful to let go of a great and valued goal that was already within my grasp. I have personally had to stand up against this tyranny of the lowest crowd because the Government itself is clearly too afraid to confront it.

On a careful retrospect of the last dozen years of my life, I have arrived at the conclusion that I speak within limit when I state that one-fourth part of my working power has been destroyed by the nuisance against which I have protested. Twenty-five per cent. is rather too large an additional income-tax upon the brain of the in­tel­lec­tual workers of this country, to be levied by permission of the Government, and squandered upon its most worthless classes.

Upon reflecting carefully on the past twelve years of my life, I’ve come to the conclusion that I’m being conservative when I say that one-fourth of my productivity has been wasted by the annoyance I’ve been fighting against. A twenty-five percent increase is quite a hefty tax on the minds of the intellectual workers in this country, imposed with the government’s approval and mismanaged on its least worthy groups.

The effect of a uniform and continuous sound, in distracting the attention or in disturbing in­tel­lec­tual pursuits, is almost {346} insensible. Those who reside near a waterfall—even Niagara—have their organs soon seasoned and adapted to its monotony. It is the change from quietness to noise, or from one kind of noise to another, which instantly distracts the attention. It would be equally distracted by the reverse—by the sudden change from the hum of the busy world to the stillness of the desert.

The impact of a steady and constant sound on distraction or disruption of intellectual activities is nearly {346} unnoticeable. People who live close to a waterfall—even Niagara—quickly become used to its monotony. It’s the shift from silence to noise, or from one type of noise to another, that grabs your attention immediately. The same would happen in reverse—by the sudden switch from the buzz of a busy world to the quiet of the desert.

The injurious effect of noisy in­ter­rup­tions upon our attention also varies with the nature of the investigations upon which we are engaged. If they are of a kind requiring but a very small amount of in­tel­lec­tual effort, as, for instance, the routine of a public office, they will be little felt. If, on the other hand, those subjects are of such a character as to require the highest efforts of the thinker, then their examination is interrupted by the slightest change in the surrounding circumstances.

The harmful impact of loud interruptions on our focus also depends on the type of tasks we're working on. If the tasks require minimal mental effort, like the everyday work in a public office, the interruptions will hardly be noticed. However, if the tasks demand intense concentration and deep thinking, even the smallest change in the environment can disrupt our ability to focus.

When the work to be done is proportioned to the powers of the mind engaged upon it, the painful effect of in­ter­rup­tion is felt as deeply by the least in­tel­lec­tual as by the most highly gifted. The condition which determines the maximum of in­ter­rup­tion is,—that the mind disturbed, however moderate its powers, shall be working up to its full stretch.

When the work is matched to the abilities of the mind doing it, the uncomfortable impact of interruptions is experienced just as intensely by those with lesser intellect as by those with greater ability. The key factor that decides how much interruption can be tolerated is that the disturbed mind, no matter how average its capabilities, must be operating at its full capacity.

Finding, many years ago, the increasing in­ter­rup­tion of my pursuits from street music, as it is now tolerated, I determined to endeavour to get rid of it by putting in force our imperfect law, as far it goes. I soon found how very imperfect it is.

Finding, many years ago, that my pursuits were increasingly interrupted by street music, which is now allowed, I decided to try to get rid of it by enforcing our flawed laws, as much as I could. I quickly realized just how flawed they are.

The first step is to require the performer to desist, and to assign illness or other sufficient reason for the request. If a female servant is sent on this mission it is quite useless. The organ-player is scarcely ever acquainted with more than four or five words of our language: but these always the most {347} vulgar, the most offensive, and the most insulting. If a manservant is sent, the Italians are often very insolent, and constantly refuse to depart. But there are multitudes of sufferers who are ill and are in lodgings, and have no servant to send. Besides, the servants must oc­ca­sion­al­ly be absent, being sent by their employers on their various duties.

The first step is to ask the performer to stop and provide illness or another valid reason for the request. Sending a female servant on this task is pretty pointless. The organ player usually knows only about four or five words of our language, and those are always the most vulgar, offensive, and insulting. If a male servant is sent, the Italians can be very rude and often refuse to leave. However, there are many people who are unwell and staying in lodgings without a servant to send. Additionally, servants may sometimes be unavailable because they are out doing tasks for their employers.

The principle on which I proposed to act is, whenever it can be fully carried out, usually very effective. It was simply this—to make it more unprofitable to the offender to do the wrong than the right.

The principle I intended to follow is that, when fully implemented, it tends to be very effective. It was simply this—to make it more unprofitable for the offender to do the wrong thing than to do the right thing.

Whenever, therefore, an itinerant musician disturbed me, I immediately sent out, or went out myself, to warn him away. At first this was not successful; but after summoning and convicting a few, they found out that their precious time was wasted, and most of them deserted the immediate neighbourhood. This would have succeeded had the offenders been few in number; but their name is legion: upwards of a thousand being constantly in London, besides those on their circuit in the provinces.

Whenever an itinerant musician disturbed me, I would either send someone out or go out myself to warn him off. At first, this didn't work, but after calling a few out and getting them removed, they realized their time was wasted, and most of them left the immediate area. This would have worked if there were only a few offenders; however, they are everywhere: over a thousand are constantly in London, in addition to those on their circuit in the provinces.

It was not, however, the interest of those who deserted my station to inform their countrymen of its barrenness; consequently, the freshly-imported had each to gain his own experience at the expense of his own and of my time. Perhaps I might have succeeded at last in banishing the Italian nuisance from the neighbourhood of my residence; but various other native professors of the art of tormenting with discords increased as the licence of these Italian itinerants was encouraged. Another event, however, occurred, which added much more seriously to my difficulty.

It wasn't in the best interest of those who left my post to tell their fellow countrymen about how barren it was; as a result, each newcomer had to learn through their own experiences, wasting both my time and theirs. I might have eventually managed to get rid of the annoying Italians from my area, but other local experts in creating discord started to emerge as these Italian wanderers were allowed to continue. However, another event happened that made my situation much more complicated.

Many years before I had purchased a house in a very quiet locality, with an extensive plot of ground, on part of which I had erected workshops and offices, in which I might carry {348} on the experiments and make the drawings necessary for the construction of the Analytical Engine. Several years ago the quiet street in which I resided was invaded by a hackney-coach stand. I, in common with most of the inhabitants, remonstrated and protested against this invasion of our comfort and this destruction of the value of our property. Our remonstrance was ineffectual: the hackney-coach stand was established.

Many years ago, I bought a house in a very quiet area, with a large piece of land where I set up workshops and offices to carry out experiments and create the drawings needed for the construction of the Analytical Engine. A few years back, the peaceful street where I lived got taken over by a taxi stand. Like most of the residents, I complained and opposed this intrusion on our comfort and the devaluation of our property. Our complaints didn’t make any difference: the taxi stand was established anyway.

The immediate consequence was obvious. The most respectable tradesmen, with some of whom I had dealt for five-and-twenty years, saw the ruin which was approaching, and, wisely making a first sacrifice, at once left their deteriorated property as soon as they could find for it a purchaser. The neighbourhood became changed: coffee-shops, beer-shops, and lodging-houses filled the adjacent small streets. The character of the new population may be inferred from the taste they exhibit for the noisiest and most discordant music.

The immediate result was clear. The most respected merchants, some of whom I had been doing business with for twenty-five years, noticed the disaster that was coming and, wisely making a quick sacrifice, sold their declining properties as soon as they could find buyers. The area changed: coffee shops, pubs, and boarding houses crowded the nearby small streets. You can tell what the new residents were like by the loud and chaotic music they preferred.

I have looked in vain for any public advantage to justify this heavy injury to private property. It will scarcely be believed that another hackney-coach stand actually exists within two hundred yards,50 namely, that in Paddington Street, which has a very large space unoccupied by any houses on either side of the street, and which had frequently cabs on it plying for hire during the whole night.

I have searched without success for any public benefit to make sense of this significant damage to private property. It’s hard to believe that there's actually another taxi stand within two hundred yards, specifically the one on Paddington Street, which has a lot of open space with no buildings on either side and often has cabs available for hire throughout the night.

50 The distance of the most eastern cab on the stand in Dorset Street from the spot in Paddington Street, on which cabs might stand without being opposite any houses, is in reality less than 140 yards. I am not aware of any two cab-stands placed so near each other as those in question.

50 The distance from the easternmost cab on the stand in Dorset Street to the spot in Paddington Street, where cabs can wait without being right in front of any houses, is actually less than 140 yards. I don't know of any two cab stands that are as close to each other as these.

In endeavouring to put in force the existing law, imperfect as it is, I have met with sundry small inconveniences which a Cabinet Minister might perhaps think trivial, but which, in a slight degree, try the temper even of a phi­los­o­pher. {349}

In trying to enforce the current law, as flawed as it is, I've encountered a few minor annoyances that a Cabinet Minister might consider trivial, but that can still test the patience of even a philosopher. {349}

Some of my neighbours have derived great pleasure from inviting musicians, of various tastes and countries, to play before my windows, probably with the pacific view of ascertaining whether there are not some kinds of instruments which we might both approve. This has repeatedly failed, even with the accompaniment of the human voice divine, from the lips of little shoeless children, urged on by their ragged parents to join in a chorus rather disrespectful to their philosophic neighbour.

Some of my neighbors have really enjoyed inviting musicians from different backgrounds and styles to play outside my windows, probably hoping to find some types of music we could both enjoy. This has repeatedly failed, even with the addition of beautiful singing from little shoeless kids, encouraged by their ragged parents to sing along in a way that’s rather disrespectful to their philosophical neighbor.

The enthusiasm of the performer, excited by such applause, has oc­ca­sion­al­ly permitted him to dwell too long upon the already forbidden notes, and I have been obliged to find a policeman to ascertain the residence of the offender. In the meantime the crowd of young children, urged on by their parents, and backed at a judicious distance by a set of vagabonds, forms quite a noisy mob, following me as I pass along, and shouting out rather uncomplimentary epithets. When I turn round and survey my illustrious tail, it stops; if I move towards it, it recedes: the elder branches are then quiet—sometimes they even retire, wishing perhaps to avoid my future recognition. The instant I turn, the shouting and the abuse are resumed, and the mob again follow at a respectful distance. The usual result is that the deluded musicians find themselves left in the lurch at the police-court by their enthusiastic encouragers, and have to pay a heavier fine for having contributed to collect this unruly and ungenerous mob.

The excitement of the performer, thrilled by the applause, sometimes leads him to linger too long on the already forbidden notes, and I've had to call a cop to track down the troublemaker. Meanwhile, a noisy crowd of young kids, egged on by their parents and supported at a safe distance by a group of misfits, follows me around, shouting rather unkind insults. When I turn around to look at my infamous followers, they stop; if I move toward them, they back off. The older kids then become quiet—sometimes even leave, probably hoping to avoid being recognized later. The moment I turn away, the yelling and insults start up again, and the mob resumes its chase at a safe distance. The usual outcome is that the misguided musicians find themselves abandoned at the police station by their overly enthusiastic supporters and end up paying a bigger fine for gathering this rowdy and ungrateful crowd.

Such occurrences have unfortunately been by no means rare. In one case there were certainly above a hundred persons, consisting of men, women, and boys, with multitudes of young children, who followed me through the streets before I could find a policeman. To such an extent has this {350} annoyance of shouting out my name, without or with insulting epithets, been carried, that I can truly affirm, unless I am detained at home by illness, no week ever passes without many instances of it.

Such incidents have unfortunately not been rare at all. In one case, there were definitely over a hundred people, including men, women, and boys, along with many small children, who followed me through the streets until I could finally find a policeman. This {350} annoyance of shouting my name, with or without insulting labels, has become so extreme that I can honestly say, unless I’m stuck at home due to illness, no week goes by without multiple instances of it.

The police tell me that the children, “who are put up to the trick by their parents,” belong chiefly to several ragged-schools in my neighbourhood. I have myself repeatedly traced numbers of them into the Portman Chapel School, in East Street. In one instance I went into that school and made a formal complaint to the teacher, who expressed great regret for it, and requested me, if I could see any of the offenders, to point them out; but amongst the number of children then present I was unable to identify the offenders.

The police tell me that the kids, “who are encouraged to play tricks by their parents,” mostly come from several ragged schools in my area. I’ve personally tracked a number of them to the Portman Chapel School on East Street. On one occasion, I went into that school and formally complained to the teacher, who seemed very sorry about it and asked me to point out any of the troublemakers if I spotted them; however, among the kids there at the time, I couldn’t identify any of the offenders.

The insults arising from boys, set on by their parents, and from other older, and therefore less pardonable offenders, shouting out my name under my windows, or as I pass along the streets, and even in the middle of the night, are of almost constant occurrence. Of course, I always appear to take no notice of such circumstances. Only a few days ago, whilst I was engaged upon the present chapter, I had occasion to pass down Manchester Street: when I was about half way down, I heard from that end of the street I had left, loud and repeated cries of “Stop thief.” I naturally turned round, when I saw two young fellows at the corner, who repeated the cry twice, as loudly as they could, and then ran, as hard as they were able, round the corner out of my sight. There could be no mistake that this was intended to annoy me, because it happened at a time when there was no person except myself in the upper part of the street.

The insults coming from boys, egged on by their parents, and from other older, less forgivable offenders, shouting my name outside my windows, or as I walk down the streets, and even in the middle of the night, happen almost all the time. I always seem to ignore such situations. Just a few days ago, while I was working on this chapter, I happened to walk down Manchester Street. When I was about halfway down, I heard loud and repeated shouts of “Stop thief” coming from the end of the street I had just left. Naturally, I turned around and saw two young guys at the corner, shouting the same thing as loudly as they could, and then they ran away as fast as they could, turning the corner and out of my sight. There was no doubt this was meant to bother me, because it happened at a time when there was nobody else in the upper part of the street.

Another source of annoyance, fortunately only of a very limited amount, arises from a perverse disposition of some of my neighbours, who, in two or three instances, have gone to {351} the expense of purchasing worn-out or damaged wind instruments, which they are incapable of playing, but on which they produced a discordant noise for the purpose of annoying me. One of these appearing at the police-court as a witness for an organ-grinder, was questioned by the magistrate, and informed that he would render himself liable to an indictment by the continuance of such conduct. Another foolish young fellow purchased a wind instrument with a hole in it, with which he made discordant noises purposely to annoy me. Travelling in a third-class carriage to Deptford, he described, with great zest to the person sitting opposite to him, the instrument, its price, and the use he made of it. The listener to this confidence was one of the best of my own draughtsmen, who was quite as much disturbed by the street music as myself. The police were made acquainted with the fact, and I believe still have, from time to time, their eyes upon the young vagabond.

Another source of annoyance, thankfully just a small one, comes from the strange behavior of some of my neighbors. In a couple of cases, they have spent money on worn-out or damaged wind instruments, which they can't play, and have made a jarring noise just to bug me. One of them showed up at the police station as a witness for an organ-grinder, and when questioned by the magistrate, he was warned that he could get in trouble for continuing this behavior. Another foolish young guy bought a wind instrument with a hole in it and deliberately made awful sounds to irritate me. While traveling in a third-class carriage to Deptford, he excitedly described to the person sitting across from him about the instrument, its cost, and how he used it. The person listening to him was one of my best draughtsmen, who was just as bothered by the street music as I was. The police were informed about the situation, and I believe they still keep an eye on that young troublemaker from time to time.

Another wilful disturber of my quiet, was a workman inhabiting an attic in a street which overlooked my garden. When he returned daily to his dinner, this fellow, possessing a penny tin whistle, opened his window, and leaning out of it, blew his shrill instrument in the direction of my garden for about half-an-hour. I simply noted the fact in a memorandum book, and then employed the time he thought he was destroying, in taking my daily exercise, or in any other outdoor mission my pursuits required. After a perseverance in this course during many months, he discontinued the annoyance, but for what reason I never knew.

Another intentional disruptor of my peace was a worker living in an attic on a street that faced my garden. Every day when he came home for lunch, this guy, who had a cheap tin whistle, would open his window and lean out, playing his loud instrument towards my garden for about half an hour. I just made a note of it in my notebook and used the time he thought he was ruining to get my daily exercise or take care of any other outdoor tasks I needed to do. After sticking to this for several months, he finally stopped the disturbance, but I never found out why.

At an early period when I was putting the law in force, as far as I could, for the prevention of this destruction of my time, I received constantly anonymous letters, advising, and even threatening me with all sorts of evils, such as {352} destruction of my property, burning my house, injury to myself. I was very often addressed in the streets with similar threats. On one occasion, when I was returning home from an affair with a mob whom the police had just dispersed, I met, close to my own door, a man, who, addressing me, said, “You deserve to have your house burnt, and yourself in it, and I will do it for you, you old villain.” I asked him if he had any objection to give me his address. Of course he refused. I then followed him at a short distance, looking out for a policeman. Whenever he saw one at a distance he turned rapidly up the next street; this chase continued above half-an-hour; he was then joined by a companion, an ill-looking fellow. They still continued to turn off into another street whenever a constable became visible in the distance. At last we saw a great crowd, into which they both rushed, and further pursuit became impossible.

In the early days when I was enforcing the law as best as I could to prevent this waste of my time, I kept receiving anonymous letters that both advised and threatened me with all sorts of misfortunes, like {352} the destruction of my property, burning my house, and harm to myself. I was often confronted in the streets with similar threats. One time, when I was coming home after the police had just broken up a riot, I encountered a man right by my door who said to me, “You deserve to have your house burned down, with you in it, and I’ll make sure it happens, you old villain.” I asked him if he would mind giving me his address, but naturally, he refused. I then followed him at a distance, looking for a police officer. Whenever he spotted one in the distance, he would quickly turn down the next street. This went on for over half an hour until he was joined by a shady-looking guy. They kept avoiding the direction of any visible constable. Finally, we came upon a large crowd, and they both rushed into it, making it impossible for me to continue my pursuit.

I will not describe the smaller evils of dead cats, and other offensive materials, thrown down my area; of windows from time to time purposely broken, or from occasional blows from stones projected by unseen hands.

I won’t talk about the lesser nuisances of dead cats and other disgusting things thrown in my neighborhood; or about windows that are sometimes intentionally broken, or the occasional hits from stones thrown by mysterious hands.

The last annoyance I shall mention, occurred in the month of December of the past year. I had been suffering considerably from ill-health, and it became necessary that I should undergo a painful surgical operation. Late in the night of that day, I got into a refreshing sleep, when at one o’clock in the morning I was suddenly awakened by the crash of a brass band, which continued playing whilst I was unable to move, and was compelled passively to submit to the tormentors.

The last annoyance I’ll mention happened in December of last year. I had been feeling really unwell, and it became necessary for me to have a painful surgery. Late that night, I finally fell into a refreshing sleep, but at one in the morning, I was suddenly jolted awake by the sound of a brass band playing. It kept going while I couldn’t move, and I had to just endure the noise.

By a most singular accident, many weeks after, I became possessed of evidence, that the musicians held a consultation in Manchester Square about going to the top of the street to wake me up. I am glad, however, to add, for the credit of {353} human nature, that one of the party advised them not to do it, and that he himself immediately left them.

By a really strange coincidence, many weeks later, I found out that the musicians had a meeting in Manchester Square about going to the top of the street to wake me up. I'm happy to add, for the sake of {353} human nature, that one of the group told them not to do it, and he himself left them right away.

It has been found, upon undoubted authority, by returns from benefit societies, that in London, about 4·72 persons per cent. are constantly ill. This approximation may be fairly assumed as the nearest yet attained for the population of London. It follows, therefore, that about forty-seven out of every thousand inhabitants are always ill. The number of persons per house varies in different parts. In my own district it averages ten to each house; in a neighbouring district the average is thirteen per house.

It has been confirmed by credible sources, through reports from benefit societies, that in London, around 4.72% of people are constantly unwell. This estimate can be considered the closest we've gotten to understanding the population of London. Therefore, it means that about forty-seven out of every thousand residents are always ill. The number of people per household varies in different areas. In my district, it averages ten people per house; in a nearby district, the average is thirteen per house.

In Manchester Street, which faces my own residence, there are fifty-six houses. This, allowing the above average of ill-health, will show that about twenty-six persons are usually ill in that street. Now the annoyance from street music is by no means confined to the performers in the street in which a house is situated. In my own case, there are portions of five other streets in which street music constantly interrupts me in my pursuits. If the portions of these five streets are considered to be only equal in population to that of Manchester Street, it will appear that upwards of fifty people who are ill, are constantly disturbed by the same noises which so frequently interrupt my own pursuits.

On Manchester Street, which faces my house, there are fifty-six homes. Considering the above-average level of sickness, this suggests that around twenty-six people are usually unwell on that street. Now, the annoyance from street music isn’t limited to the performers on the street where a house is located. In my case, there are parts of five other streets where street music consistently disrupts me in my activities. If we assume that the populations of these five streets are roughly the same as that of Manchester Street, it becomes clear that over fifty sick individuals are regularly disturbed by the same noises that frequently interrupt my own work.

The misery inflicted upon those who are really ill is far greater than that which arises from the mere destruction of time, however valuable. A friend of mine, himself an excellent magistrate, suffering under a severe and fatal complaint, was almost driven to distraction during the last six months of his painful existence, by the constant occurrence of the organ nuisance, which he was entirely unable to stop.

The suffering caused to those who are genuinely ill is much worse than just wasting time, no matter how precious it may be. A friend of mine, who is a great judge, was nearly driven mad during the last six months of his painful life because of the ongoing noise related to his condition, which he had no way of stopping.

I have at times made attempts to register the number of such in­ter­rup­tions in my pursuits; but these have been very {354} partial and imperfect. I find by some notes, that during about eighty days, I registered one hundred and sixty-five instances, the greater part of which I went out myself to put a stop to the nuisance. In several of these cases my whole day’s work was destroyed, for they frequently occurred at times when I was giving in­struc­tion to my workmen relative to some of the most difficult parts of the Analytical Engine.

I've sometimes tried to keep track of how many times my work has been interrupted, but my records have been pretty {354} incomplete and flawed. From my notes, I see that over about eighty days, I counted one hundred and sixty-five interruptions, most of which I had to personally address to stop the disruption. In many of these instances, my entire day's work was ruined, as the interruptions often happened while I was teaching my workers about the most challenging aspects of the Analytical Engine.

At one period after I had succeeded in getting two or three convictions, some of my neighbours put themselves to the expense of having large placards printed, in which they abused me for having put the law in force against the destroyers of my time. These placards they stuck up in the windows of their little shops, at intervals from Edgware Road to Tottenham Court Road. Some of them attempted verse and thought it poetry; though the only part really imaginative was their prose statements.

At one point, after I managed to get two or three convictions, some of my neighbors decided to spend money on large posters that criticized me for enforcing the law against the wrongdoers of my era. They put these posters up in the windows of their small shops, from Edgware Road to Tottenham Court Road. Some of them tried to write verses and thought it was poetry, even though the only truly creative part was their prose statements.

Unfortunately for my comfort, a few years ago, Mr. X——, one of the magistrates of Marylebone Office, was succeeded by Mr. Y——. Now the taste of the new magistrate, like that of his predecessor, was favourable to the Italian organ: his predecessor might, however, have been excused, as he was deaf. Possibly Mr. Y—— thinks that all Italian music is high art, and therefore ought to be encouraged.

Unfortunately for my comfort, a few years ago, Mr. X——, one of the judges at the Marylebone Office, was replaced by Mr. Y——. Like his predecessor, the new judge has a preference for Italian organ music. However, his predecessor could be forgiven for this, as he was deaf. Maybe Mr. Y—— believes that all Italian music is high art and should be supported.

I soon discovered that it was useless to bring any musical offender before him, and I had for some time to endure the most intolerable in­ter­rup­tion of my pursuits.

I quickly realized that it was pointless to bring any musical offender to him, and I had to put up with the most unbearable interruptions to my activities for a while.

Upon one occasion, when I had summoned an organ-grinder before him, his decision was, in my opinion, so unsat­is­fac­tory, that I determined to address to the Home Secretary a remonstrance against it.

One time, when I had called an organ-grinder to appear before him, I thought his decision was so unsatisfactory that I decided to send a complaint to the Home Secretary about it.

The case was heard by Mr. Y—— about the middle of July. My letter to Sir George Grey, accompanied by a series {355} of the placards, was sent to the Home Office about the middle of August. I waited patiently for a reply, but, receiving none, I took it for granted that my letter could not have reached the Home Secretary. At last, on the 17th of December, I wrote to his private secretary, in order to ascertain the fact: the reply to my note was—the simple admission that the letter had been received. I confess that this event baffled all my calculations. I had observed that high officials, distinguished by their in­tel­lec­tual powers, were oc­ca­sion­al­ly oblivious upon minor points; but that high officials distinguished only by the office they held were usually most rigidly courteous and exact.

The case was heard by Mr. Y—— around mid-July. I sent my letter to Sir George Grey, along with a series {355} of the posters, to the Home Office around mid-August. I waited patiently for a response, but after getting none, I assumed my letter hadn’t reached the Home Secretary. Finally, on December 17th, I wrote to his private secretary to confirm what had happened: the reply to my note was simply that the letter had been received. I admit that this situation threw off all my expectations. I had noticed that high-ranking officials, known for their intelligence, could sometimes miss minor details; however, those in high positions who were mainly recognized for their roles tended to be very polite and precise.

After this I abstained for a long time from bringing any case before Mr. Y——. At last a case occurred, which it appeared to me could not be resisted. I brought it before that magistrate; it was heard, and the charge was dismissed. Believing the decision to be erroneous in law, I consulted a solicitor who had much experience in the Metropolitan Police Courts, with the view of getting the opinion of the Court of Queen’s Bench upon the subject.

After this, I stayed away from bringing any cases to Mr. Y——. for a long time. Finally, a case came up that I felt I couldn't ignore. I brought it to that magistrate; it was heard, and the charge was dismissed. Thinking the decision was a mistake in law, I talked to a solicitor who had a lot of experience in the Metropolitan Police Courts to get the opinion of the Court of Queen’s Bench on the matter.

My legal adviser had no doubt that the decision would be favourable, but urged upon me the great expense, and advised me not to proceed. On inquiry as to the probable amount, he suggested that it might reach fifty pounds. I immediately replied that it would be good economy to purchase my own time at that expense, and I desired him to take the necessary steps.

My lawyer was sure that the decision would be in my favor, but he warned me about the high costs and advised against moving forward. When I asked how much it might cost, he said it could be about fifty pounds. I quickly responded that it would be worth spending that amount to save my own time, and I asked him to go ahead and take the necessary steps.

The first was to get some housekeeper to enter with me into a bond for twenty pounds to pay the magistrate’s costs, in case I failed. Having wasted some time upon this, the magistrate granted a case for the Queen’s Bench, a copy of which my solicitor immediately sent me. {356}

The first step was to find a housekeeper willing to co-sign a bond for twenty pounds to cover the magistrate’s costs if I didn't succeed. After spending some time on this, the magistrate approved a case for the Queen’s Bench, and my solicitor promptly sent me a copy. {356}

The grounds of Mr. Y——’s decision, were—

The reasons for Mr. Y——’s decision, were—

  • 1st. That the man was not legally in custody.
  • 2nd. That he was not within reasonable distance of my house.
  • 3rd. That he did not understand the English language.

On receiving this, I felt quite relieved, and thought that a clear decision upon these three points would be very cheaply purchased by an expenditure of fifty pounds.

Upon receiving this, I felt really relieved and thought that a clear decision on these three points would be easily achieved with an expense of fifty pounds.

However, on mentioning the subject to several of my personal friends, who were themselves high in the profession of the law, I was destined to be grievously disappointed. I was informed that the Court of Queen’s Bench would not decide upon any one of the questions, but would decide generally that the magistrate’s decision was right or was wrong, without giving me the least intimation on which of the grounds it rested.

However, when I brought up the topic with a few of my friends, who were well-respected in the legal profession, I was in for a big disappointment. I was told that the Court of Queen’s Bench wouldn’t address any specific questions, but would just rule broadly on whether the magistrate’s decision was right or wrong, without giving me any indication of the reasoning behind it.

I now perceived the dodge that had been practised upon me, and I felt compelled to admit that Mr. Y—— was a clever fellow. A regard for truth, however, forbids me to extend the application of this ob­ser­va­tion to anybody else concerned in this matter.

I now understood the trick that had been played on me, and I had to admit that Mr. Y—— was a smart guy. However, my respect for the truth prevents me from applying this observation to anyone else involved in this situation.

I have spared neither expense nor personal trouble in endeavouring to put a stop to this nuisance. During one twelvemonth those expenses amounted, within a few shillings, to one hundred and four pounds. I was not, however, the only sufferer; that amount would otherwise have been expended in giving a year’s employment to a skilled workman, whose wages are about two pounds a week.

I have not held back on spending or personal effort to put an end to this nuisance. Over the past year, those expenses totaled, within a few dollars, one hundred and four pounds. However, I wasn't the only one affected; that money could have been used to employ a skilled worker for a year, whose wages are around two pounds a week.

I shall now give one illustration from my own experience of the utterly imperfect state of the law for suppressing the nuisance of street music:—

I will now share an example from my own experience of how inadequate the laws are for dealing with the nuisance of street music:—

On Monday, the 29th of February, in the present year, at 3 P.M., in the midst of a thick fog, a brass band struck up {357} close under my windows. I was in ill-health, and engaged in a subject requiring much attention. I knocked at the window; but the band continued their performance. Then I opened the window and desired them to desist; they still continued, and I then sent my servant to desire them to go away. Having finished their tune, they removed about five doors from my residence, and commenced another performance. My patience being exhausted, I then went out myself to desire my tormentors to depart. My servant went on to the station before he could get a constable. In the meantime the band had removed about six doors further, and began another tune. At last my servant arrived with a policeman, who took down the names and addresses of the nine musicians constituting the band.

On Monday, February 29th of this year, at 3 PM, in the middle of a thick fog, a brass band started playing right outside my window. I was feeling unwell and was focused on something that needed a lot of attention. I knocked on the window, but the band kept playing. Then I opened the window and asked them to stop; they still kept going, so I sent my servant to tell them to leave. After finishing their song, they moved about five doors down and started playing again. My patience worn out, I decided to go outside myself to ask them to leave. Meanwhile, my servant headed to the station to find a policeman. By the time he got back, the band had moved another six doors down and started a new tune. Finally, my servant came back with an officer, who took down the names and addresses of the nine musicians in the band.

The next day I paid twenty-seven shillings for summonses. The day after, the police informed me that all the addresses given, which were either in Richmond or Brentford, were false. I applied to the police, who watched at certain haunts; but they only succeeded in identifying two of them. I then obtained warrants to apprehend those two, and came up from the country expressly to attend at the police-court; but the men were not to be found. I am still waiting in the hope that our police is not quite so inefficient as to allow them to escape. I have already been put to the charge of employing a solicitor and to other expenses. But the band itself is, I believe, still going about in London and playing every day.

The next day, I paid twenty-seven shillings for summonses. The day after that, the police told me that all the addresses I provided, either in Richmond or Brentford, were fake. I went to the police, who kept an eye on certain hangouts, but they only managed to identify two of them. I then got warrants to arrest those two and traveled from the countryside specifically to go to the police court, but the men couldn't be found. I'm still hoping that our police aren’t so ineffective as to let them get away. I've already had to pay for hiring a lawyer and other expenses. But as far as I know, the band is still out there in London, performing every day.

Now, if it had been legal for the police to have taken possession of the instruments of those disturbers of the public peace, a false address would have been useless, for it would have been cheaper to have paid the penalties than to have lost their instruments.

Now, if it had been legal for the police to seize the tools of those who disrupted the public peace, a fake address would have been pointless, because it would have been cheaper to pay the fines than to lose their tools.

It is, I presume, admitted that streets and high roads are not {358} the property of those who use them. They are the Queen’s highways, and were devoted to the public for certain uses only.

It’s generally accepted that streets and highways are not {358} owned by those who use them. They are the Queen’s highways and were intended for public use only for specific purposes.

The public have an undoubted right to traverse them, and convey over them persons, goods, materials, &c. The adjacent householders must bear any amount of noise which is fairly required for the legitimate use of roads; but no individual has any right to use them for other purposes, as for instance—

The public definitely has the right to travel on them and transport people, goods, materials, etc. The nearby residents have to put up with any level of noise that is reasonably necessary for the proper use of the roads; however, no one is allowed to use them for other purposes, such as for example—

  • Theatrical rep­re­sen­ta­tions—as Punch, Gymnastics.
  • Playground and games.
  • Religious services.
  • Music—as Organs and Brass Bands.

These not merely interfere with their proper use, but disturb the householders and are in most cases a positive nuisance.

These not only interfere with their proper use, but also disturb the homeowners and are in most cases a real nuisance.

The following letter, from an “Old Lawyer,” recently appeared in The Times. It states the law briefly, and with authority:—

The following letter, from an “Old Lawyer,” recently appeared in The Times. It explains the law briefly and with authority:—

STREET MUSIC.
To the Editor of The Times.

SIR,—Whether street music in London ought to be put down or not, I, living in the country, am not concerned to answer. I suppose it is a question, like smoking, on which the public will always be divided; but as the law on the subject is so clear and simple, I am surprised how legislators and justices can be puzzled about it.

SIR,—Whether street music in London should be banned or not, I, living in the countryside, am not really interested in answering. I assume it's a debate, like smoking, that the public will always be split on; but since the law on the matter is so straightforward and clear, I’m surprised that lawmakers and judges can be confused about it.”

“Every public road or street belongs to the Sovereign, as embodying the nation, and is accordingly called the King’s or Queen’s highway. The interest of each individual is limited to a right of passing and repassing over such highway, and he is no more entitled to use it for business or amusement than he is to build upon it or dig for ore beneath its surface. {359} Hence the keeping of stalls for sale is illegal, and, though often winked at, is sometimes denounced and punished. Hence, the police are justified in desiring you to ‘move on,’ if you loiter, in looking at a shop window or conversing with a friend, so as to bar the progress of passengers. A fortiori, a band of musicians has no locus standi on the ground.

“Every public road or street belongs to the Sovereign, representing the nation, and is therefore referred to as the King’s or Queen’s highway. Each individual’s interest is limited to the right to pass and repass over this highway; they have no more entitlement to use it for business or pleasure than they do to build on it or mine for resources beneath it. {359} As a result, setting up stalls for sale is illegal, and while it is often overlooked, it can sometimes be condemned and punished. Therefore, the police have the right to ask you to ‘move on’ if you’re loitering, such as when you’re looking at a shop window or chatting with a friend, if it obstructs the flow of pedestrians. A fortiori, a group of musicians has no locus standi on that ground.”

“There is, in my neighbourhood, a right of way over a gentleman’s park. But I have only the privilege of passage, and none of remaining on the path for the purpose of reading, sketching, or playing the violin.

“There is a right of way through a gentleman’s park in my neighborhood. However, I only have the privilege to pass through, and I’m not allowed to stay on the path to read, sketch, or play the violin.”

“I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,

“I am, Sir, your obedient servant,

AN OLD LAWYER.

“A OLD LAWYER.”

At most, the tolerance of noisy occupants of the streets, such as organ-grinders, German bands, et hoc genus omne, is on sufferance only, and neither the municipal law nor common sense justifies the invasion or curtailment of a man’s liberty to use his brain, and exert his mental energies as the occasion may require; and that, too, even within the very recesses of the “Englishman’s castle.”

At best, the tolerance for noisy street performers, like organ grinders, German bands, et hoc genus omne, is only tolerated, and neither the city laws nor common sense justifies infringing on a person’s freedom to think and use their mental powers as needed, even within the private space of an “Englishman’s castle.”

With respect to the remedies against street music, I am not at all sanguine. The only one which is certain is, positively to forbid it in all cases, and with it also that varied multitude of vocal noises made by persons parading the streets singing, relating tales, praying, offering trifling articles for sale, &c., all of them with the transparent object of begging.

Regarding the solutions to street music, I'm not optimistic at all. The only certain remedy is to outright ban it in all instances, along with the various vocal noises made by people walking the streets—singing, telling stories, praying, selling trivial items, etc.—all of which clearly aim to solicit donations.

In all these cases which admit of it, the police ought to be directed to take possession of the offensive instrument and convey it to the police-court, there to await the decision of the magistrate.

In all these situations where it’s possible, the police should be instructed to take the offensive weapon and bring it to the police court, where it will await the magistrate's decision.

Certain street nuisances re-appear periodically every few years: thus the game called ‘tip-cat’ again prevails. {360}

Certain street nuisances come back every few years: like the game called 'tip-cat' which is popular again. {360}

After a certain number of eyes have been knocked out, the police will probably have orders to stop the nuisance. It will then be put down in a few weeks, and, perhaps, after a year or two it may break out afresh, and be again as easily put down.

After a certain number of eyes have been knocked out, the police will likely have orders to put an end to the disturbance. It will then be shut down in a few weeks, and maybe, after a year or two, it might flare up again and be just as easily brought under control.

A similar cycle occurs with children’s hoops: they are trundled about until they get under horses’ legs. Now if, as it frequently happens, they are made of iron, not only is the rider thrown as well as the horse, but the poor animal is almost sure to have his leg broken.

A similar cycle happens with children's hoops: they’re rolled around until they get under horses’ legs. Now, if they’re made of iron, which is often the case, not only does the rider fall off, but the poor horse is likely to have its leg broken.

In these and other similar cases, the offending instrument should invariably be detained by the police and taken to the station to be destroyed, or only to be returned on payment of a small fine by the offending party within three days after the seizure.

In these and other similar situations, the offending item should always be taken by the police and brought to the station to be destroyed, or returned only upon payment of a small fine by the offending party within three days of the seizure.

If this were the case, a multitude of daily street nuisances would very soon disappear. Boys with accordions and other noisy instruments, small children with shrill tin whistles would then be obliged to ask their parents to go to the police-office and pay a fine for the recovery of toys, and the parents themselves would prevent their children from destroying the time of other persons as soon as they were made to feel that it incurred an equal penalty on their own.

If this were true, a lot of daily disturbances on the streets would quickly vanish. Kids with accordions and other loud instruments, as well as young children with high-pitched tin whistles, would then have to ask their parents to go to the police station and pay a fine to get their toys back. The parents would also stop their kids from bothering others once they realized it would cost them too.

Every kind of noisy instrument, whether organ or harp, or trumpet or penny whistle, if sounded, should be seized by the police and taken to the station, also all hoops and instruments for playing games. The effect of this would ultimately be to diminish the labours of the police. At first they would have some additional trouble; but a few months would make the disturbers feel that it was a very unprofitable practice; and after that, if the police did their duty, they would only oc­ca­sion­al­ly have to seize a stray instrument or two. {361}

Every type of loud instrument, whether it's an organ, a harp, a trumpet, or a penny whistle, should be taken by the police and brought to the station, along with all hoops and equipment for playing games. This would eventually reduce the workload for the police. Initially, they might face a bit more trouble, but after a few months, the troublemakers would realize it wasn't worth the hassle. After that, if the police did their job, they would only need to occasionally confiscate a random instrument or two. {361}

Proper warning of this intention to enforce the law ought to be given. The multitude of music-halls now established in all parts of London is such that those who enjoy street music may have a much larger quantity of it, and of a better kind, at a cheaper rate than that which in their own street disturbs all their neighbours.

Proper notice of this intent to enforce the law should be given. The many music halls now set up across London mean that those who enjoy street music can access a much greater amount of it, of better quality, and at a cheaper price than the disruptive music in their own street that disturbs all their neighbors.

If street music is to be at all tolerated by law, against which I protest in the strongest manner, then every performer ought to carry on his back or upon his instrument his name and address, or an authorized number, by which the public might be saved from wasting their time by false addresses, now so frequently given.

If street music is going to be allowed by law, which I strongly oppose, then every performer should have their name and address, or an authorized number, displayed on their back or instrument. This way, the public can avoid wasting their time on the false addresses that are so commonly provided.

I have received several suggestions about organizing a society, to endeavour to put a stop to these street nuisances. My reply has been that such a combination well managed would probably have a very considerable effect, but that it would be impossible for me to give up to it any of my own time. I would willingly subscribe to it, and offer it any suggestions that might assist its operations. Its most important duty would be to ascertain whether the present law is sufficient to put down the nuisance. In case it is not, then it would become necessary to get it amended, and for that purpose to consult with influential Members about the introduction of a Bill for that purpose.

I've received a lot of suggestions about starting a society to try to put an end to these street nuisances. My response has been that such a well-managed group could have a significant impact, but it would be impossible for me to dedicate any of my own time to it. I would gladly contribute financially and offer any suggestions that might help its efforts. Its most important task would be to find out if the current law is enough to deal with the nuisance. If it’s not, then it would need to get revised, and for that, we would have to talk to influential members about introducing a Bill for that purpose.

Amongst the legal difficulties are the following:—The magistrates in different districts interpret the law differently. Might it not be expedient that police magistrates should meet from time to time and discuss such differences of opinion, and agree to act upon that of the majority? Or ought they not to apply to the Home Secretary for his authority how to interpret it?

Among the legal challenges are the following: The magistrates in different districts interpret the law differently. Would it be useful for police magistrates to meet occasionally to discuss these differing opinions and agree to follow the majority's view? Or should they seek the Home Secretary's guidance on how to interpret it?

If I am right in the opinion which is confirmed in the {362} letter of the “Old Lawyer,” that the Queen’s highways can only be legally used by her subjects for the passage of themselves and the transport of their property, then it is desirable to ascertain how that principle of the common law can be enforced. Hitherto all proceedings have been under certain clauses of the Metropolitan Police Act.

If I'm correct in the opinion backed by the {362} letter from the “Old Lawyer,” that the Queen’s roads can only be legally used by her subjects for traveling and transporting their belongings, then it's important to figure out how that common law principle can be enforced. Until now, all actions have been taken under specific provisions of the Metropolitan Police Act.

In case any Association should be formed to endeavour to procure an Act of Parliament to put an end to the music nuisance, it would be desirable to apply distinctly to each of the Members for the Metropolitan Boroughs, in order that it might be known on which side of the question they intended to vote.

If any Association is formed to try to get a law passed that would put an end to the music nuisance, it would be important to reach out directly to each of the Members for the Metropolitan Boroughs, so it would be clear how they plan to vote on the issue.

As upon all other subjects, men differ upon street nuisances. An ancient phi­los­o­pher divided all mankind into two sections, namely, fools and phi­los­o­phers; and, unhappily for the race, the one cannot enjoy his whistle except at the expense of the other. I was once asked by an astute and sarcastic magistrate whether I seriously believed that a man’s brain would be injured by listening to an organ; my reply was, “Certainly not;” for the obvious reason that no man having brain ever listened to street musicians.

As with many topics, people have different opinions about street nuisances. An ancient philosopher divided all of humanity into two groups, namely, fools and philosophers; and, unfortunately for everyone, one group can’t enjoy their music without affecting the other. I was once asked by a sharp and sarcastic judge if I truly thought that listening to an organ would damage a man’s brain; I replied, “No way,” because the clear truth is that anyone with a brain wouldn’t bother listening to street musicians.

The opera, like the pillory, may be said
To nail the ears down, but expose the head.”

I believe that the greater part of the householders of London would gladly assist in putting a stop to street-music. The proportion of cases prosecuted compared with the number of in­ter­rup­tions, is, in my own case, less than one in a thousand. If the annoyance is not absolutely prohibited by law, the number of the police must be at least double, to give quiet working people any repose.

I think most homeowners in London would happily help put an end to street music. The number of cases taken to court compared to the amount of disruptions is, in my experience, less than one in a thousand. If this nuisance isn't completely banned by law, we would need at least twice as many police officers to give hardworking people a chance to relax.

CHAPTER XXVII. Wit.

Poor Dogs — Puns Double and Triple — History of the Silver Lady — Disappointed by the Milliner — The Phi­los­o­pher performs her functions — Lady Morgan’s Criticism — Allsop’s Beer — Sydney Smith — Toss up a Bishop — Lady M . . . and the Gipsy in Spain — Epigram on the Planet Neptune — Epigram on Henry Drummond’s attack upon Catholics in the House of Commons — On Catholic Miracles.

IT has often struck me that an analysis of the causes of wit would be a very interesting subject of inquiry. With that view I collected many jest-books, but fortunately in this one instance I had resolution to abstain from distracting my attention from more important inquiries.

IT has often occurred to me that examining the reasons behind humor would be a really fascinating topic to explore. With that in mind, I gathered a lot of joke books, but thankfully in this one case I managed to focus on more significant questions instead of getting sidetracked.

I may, however, note some illustrations of it which occur to my memory. The late Sir Harris Nicolas used to practice rather strongly upon some of his friends. I was not an unwilling victim. The pleasure derived from the wit far exceeded any pain it inflicted. Indeed, Sir Harris himself one day expressed his disappointment at my insensibility, by saying that he had never in his whole life been able really to hit me.

I can, however, mention some examples that come to mind. The late Sir Harris Nicolas would often tease some of his friends quite harshly. I was not an unwilling target. The enjoyment I got from the humor far outweighed any discomfort it caused. In fact, one day, Sir Harris expressed his frustration at my lack of reaction, saying he had never, in his entire life, been able to truly get to me.

The late Lord S . . . . was sitting with him one morning listening to a very astute but rather dry explanation of some matter about which his Lordship had inquired. At last he threw himself back in his arm-chair and said, “My dear Nicolas, I am very stupid this morning: my brains are all {364} gone to the dogs.” On which Sir Harris pathetically exclaimed,—“Poor dogs!”

The late Lord S . . . . was sitting with him one morning, listening to a very sharp but somewhat boring explanation of a subject his Lordship had asked about. Eventually, he leaned back in his armchair and said, “My dear Nicolas, I’m feeling pretty dumb this morning: my brain’s all {364} gone to the dogs.” To which Sir Harris replied sadly, “Poor dogs!”

It is evident in this case, that the wit of the reply arose from sympathy expressed on the wrong side. The peer expected sympathy from the knight: but the knight gave it to the dogs.

It’s clear in this situation that the cleverness of the response came from showing sympathy in the wrong place. The nobleman expected sympathy from the knight, but the knight directed it towards the dogs.

Another remarkable feature of jokes formed upon this principle is, that they generally depend upon the intimate meaning of the words employed, and not either upon their sound or their arrangement; consequently, they possess the rare quality of being translatable into all languages.

Another notable aspect of jokes based on this principle is that they usually rely on the deeper meaning of the words used, rather than their sound or structure; as a result, they have the unique ability to be translated into all languages.

One of the principles of discovery in many subjects is, to generalize from the individual case up to the species, and thence to descend to other individual instances.

One of the main principles of discovery in many fields is to move from the individual case to the general category and then apply that understanding to other individual examples.

〈A TRIPLE PUN.〉

Puns are detestable. The greater number of them depend on the double meaning of the same word, or on the similar pronunciation of words differently spelt. The following may serve as an example of a triple pun:—

Puns are awful. Most of them rely on the double meaning of the same word or on words that sound alike but are spelled differently. The following is an example of a triple pun:—

A gentleman calling one morning at the house of a lady whose sister was remarkably beautiful, found her at the writing-table. Putting his hand upon the little bell used for calling the attendant, he inquired of the lady of the house what relationship existed between his walking-stick, her sister, and the instrument under his finger.

A guy visiting a woman one morning at her home, where her sister was exceptionally beautiful, found her at the writing desk. As he placed his hand on the small bell for calling the servant, he asked the lady of the house what connection there was between his walking stick, her sister, and the device under his finger.

His walking-stick was {cane, Cain} the brother of {a bell, a beauty, Abel}.

I mentioned, in an early chapter, my boyish admiration of an automaton in the shape of a silver lady, who attitudinized in the most graceful manner. Her fate was singular: at the death of her maker she was sold with the rest of his collection {365} of mechanical toys, and was purchased by Weekes, who had a mechanical exhibition in Cockspur Street. No attempt appears to have been made to finish the automaton; and it seems to have been placed out of the way in an attic uncovered and utterly neglected.

I mentioned earlier my youthful admiration for an automaton shaped like a silver lady, who posed in the most graceful way. Her story was unusual: after her creator passed away, she was sold along with the rest of his collection of mechanical toys {365} and was bought by Weekes, who ran a mechanical exhibition on Cockspur Street. It seems no effort was made to complete the automaton, and she was left forgotten and neglected in an attic.

〈THE SILVER LADY.〉

On the sale by auction of Weeke’s Museum, I met again the object of my early admiration. Having purchased the silver figure, I proceeded to take to pieces the whole of the mechanism, and found a multitude of small holes which had been stopped up as not having fulfilled their intended object. In fact, it appeared tolerably certain that scarcely any drawings could have been prepared for the automaton, but that the beautiful result arose from a system of continual trials.

At the auction of Weeke’s Museum, I ran into the object of my early admiration again. After buying the silver figure, I started taking apart the entire mechanism and discovered a ton of small holes that had been blocked up because they didn’t serve their intended purpose. It seemed pretty clear that there were barely any drawings made for the automaton; instead, the stunning outcome came from a system of constant experimentation.

I myself repaired and restored all the mechanism of the Silver Lady, by which title she was afterwards known to my friends. I placed her under a glass case on a pedestal in my drawing-room, where she received, in her own silent but graceful manner, those valued friends who so frequently honoured me with their society on certain Saturday evenings.

I personally fixed and restored all the mechanisms of the Silver Lady, by which name she was later known to my friends. I put her under a glass case on a pedestal in my living room, where she silently but gracefully welcomed the valued friends who often honored me with their company on certain Saturday evenings.

This piece of mechanism formed a striking contrast with the unfinished portion of the Difference Engine, No. 1, which was placed in the adjacent room: the whole of the latter mechanism existed in drawings upon paper before any portion of it was put together.

This machine stood in sharp contrast to the incomplete part of the Difference Engine, No. 1, which was located in the next room: the entire mechanism of the latter existed only as drawings on paper before any part of it was actually assembled.

The external surface of the figure, which was beautiful in form, was made of silver. It was, therefore, necessary to supply her with robes suitable to her station. This would have been rather difficult for a phi­los­o­pher, but it was made easy by the aid of one or two of my fair friends who kindly intervened. These generously assisted with their own peculiar skill and taste at the toilette of their rival Syren. {366}

The outer surface of the figure, which had a beautiful shape, was made of silver. Because of this, it was essential to provide her with robes appropriate for her status. This would have been quite challenging for a philosopher, but it became easier with the help of one or two of my lovely friends who graciously stepped in. They generously contributed their unique skills and tastes to the toilette of their rival, the Syren. {366}

Sketches were made and modists of the purest water were employed. The result was, upon the whole, highly sat­is­fac­tory. One evening, however, the arrival of the new dress was postponed to so late a period, that I feared it had entirely escaped the recollection of the executive department. The hour at which my friends usually arrived was rapidly approaching.

Sketches were created and top-notch fashion designers were hired. Overall, the result was quite satisfying. However, one evening, the arrival of the new dress was delayed so much that I worried it had completely slipped the mind of the team in charge. The time when my friends usually showed up was quickly approaching.

In this difficulty it occurred to me that there were a few remnants of beautiful Chinese crape in the silver lady’s wardrobe. Having selected two strips, one of pink and the other of light green, I hastily wound a platted band of bright auburn hair round the block on which her head-dresses were usually constructed, and then pinned on the folds of coloured crape. This formed a very tolerable turban, and was not much unlike a kind of head-dress called a toke, which prevailed at that period. Another larger piece of the same pink Chinese crape I wound round her person, which I thought showed it off to considerable advantage. Fortunately, I found in her wardrobe a pair of small pink satin slippers, on each of which I fixed a single silver spangle: then placing a small silver crescent in the front of her turban, I felt I had accomplished all that time and circumstances permitted.

In this challenging moment, it struck me that there were a few pieces of beautiful Chinese fabric in the silver lady’s wardrobe. I quickly chose two strips, one pink and the other light green, then wrapped a braid of bright auburn hair around the base where her headdresses were usually made, and pinned on the colorful fabric. This created a decent turban, resembling a type of headpiece called a toke that was popular at the time. I wrapped a larger piece of the same pink Chinese fabric around her body, which I thought showcased it nicely. Luckily, I found a pair of small pink satin slippers in her wardrobe, and I added a single silver sequin to each. Finally, I placed a small silver crescent at the front of her turban, feeling satisfied that I had done all I could given the time and circumstances.

〈LADY MORGAN’S CRITICISM.〉

The criticisms on the costume of the Silver Lady were various. In the course of the evening, Lady Morgan communicated to me confidentially her own opinion of the dress.

The criticisms of the Silver Lady's costume were varied. During the evening, Lady Morgan privately shared her thoughts on the dress with me.

Holding up her fan, she whispered, “My dear Mr. Babbage, I think your Silver Lady is rather slightly clad to-night; shall I lend her a petticoat?” to which I replied, “My dear Lady Morgan, I am much indebted for your very considerate offer, but I fear you have not got one to spare.”

Holding up her fan, she whispered, “My dear Mr. Babbage, I think your Silver Lady is a bit underdressed tonight; should I lend her a petticoat?” to which I replied, “My dear Lady Morgan, I greatly appreciate your kind offer, but I’m afraid you don’t have one to spare.”

This retort was not a pun, but merely a “double-entendre.” It might mean either that her Ladyship had on invisibles, but {367} not enough to be able to spare one: or it might imply that, having no garment of that kind, she was unable to lend one to a friend.

This response wasn’t a joke, but just a “double entendre.” It could mean that her Ladyship was wearing something invisible but didn’t have enough to lend one out: or it could suggest that since she didn’t own such a garment, she couldn’t share one with a friend.

About the time of the attempt to assassinate the Emperor of the French by Orsini, an Englishman named Alsop was arrested in London, and afterwards tried and acquitted of a connection with the assassins.

About the time when Orsini tried to assassinate the Emperor of the French, an Englishman named Alsop was arrested in London and later tried and found not guilty of any connection with the assassins.

〈ALLSOP’S BEER.〉

At a distinguished dinner-party, amongst whom was the Attorney-General of that day, there arose a question as to who Mr. Alsop was. One of the company asked, “Whether it was Allsop’s beer?” meaning, whether the prisoner was the concoctor of that delightful beverage. The gentleman to whom the question was addressed, immediately replied, “It is not at present Allsop’s beer, but,” said he, turning to the Attorney-General, “if your prosecution succeeds, it is very likely to become Alsop’s bier.”

At an upscale dinner party, which included the Attorney-General of the time, a question came up about who Mr. Alsop was. One of the guests asked, “Is it Allsop’s beer?” referring to whether the prisoner was the maker of that tasty drink. The man being asked quickly responded, “It's not currently Allsop’s beer, but,” he said, turning to the Attorney-General, “if your prosecution is successful, it’s likely to become Alsop’s bier.”

Sydney Smith oc­ca­sion­al­ly called upon me in the morning, and was ever a most welcome visitor. The conversation usually commenced upon grave subjects, and I was always desirous of profiting by the light his powerful mind threw upon the most difficult questions.

Sydney Smith would occasionally stop by in the morning, and he was always a welcome visitor. Our conversations typically started on serious topics, and I was always eager to gain insights from the clarity his strong mind brought to the toughest questions.

When railways first came into existence much reasonable alarm arose from the rapidity of the trains and the immense masses of matter in motion. One morning my friend called and asked my opinion on the subject. I pointed out what then appeared to me the chief sources of danger, and entered upon some of the precautions to be attended to, and of remedies to be applied.

When railways first appeared, there was quite a bit of legitimate concern about the speed of the trains and the huge amounts of material in motion. One morning, my friend came over and asked for my thoughts on the matter. I shared what I believed were the main sources of danger and discussed some of the precautions that needed to be taken and some solutions that could be implemented.

Sydney Smith then asked me why I did not go and inform the Government of the danger and of the means of remedying it. My answer was, that such a mission would be a pure waste of time, that nothing whatever would be done until {368} some great man, a prime minister for instance, were smashed. I then continued, “Perhaps a bishop or two would do; for you know,” said I, looking slyly at my friend, “they are so much better prepared for the change than we are.”

Sydney Smith then asked me why I didn't go and inform the government about the danger and how to fix it. I replied that such a mission would be a complete waste of time since nothing would happen until a big-shot, like a prime minister, got taken down. I added, “Maybe a bishop or two would work; after all,” I said, glancing slyly at my friend, “they’re way more ready for the change than we are.”

I have heard this view of the subject assigned to Sydney Smith. It is very probable that it should have occurred to him, although I scarcely imagine he would have given the reason I did for the preference. His celebrated suggestion to the person who asked him how a man could find which way the wind blew when there was no weathercock in sight,51 adds to the probability of Sydney Smith’s originality. On the other hand, I may support my own pretensions to independent invention by referring to a parallel remark I made many years before:—

I’ve heard this perspective on the topic given to Sydney Smith. It’s very likely that it crossed his mind, although I doubt he would have given the same reasoning I did for the preference. His famous suggestion to the person who asked him how a man could tell which way the wind was blowing when there was no weather vane in sight, 51 adds to the likelihood of Sydney Smith’s originality. On the other hand, I can back up my own claims to independent thought by referring to a similar comment I made many years ago:—

51 Toss up a bishop.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Throw a bishop.

〈OPINION ON DUELLING.〉

At a large dinner party the subject of duelling was discussed. Various opinions were propounded as to its absolute necessity. I had made no remark upon the question, but during a slight pause somebody on the opposite side of the table asked my opinion on the subject. My reply was, I always wished that the injured man should fall. On being asked my reason for that wish, I answered, “Because he is so much better prepared for the change than the wrong-doer.” I afterwards learned, with great sat­is­fac­tion, that when the ladies retired to the drawing-room, the discussion was much criticized and my reply highly applauded.

At a big dinner party, the topic of dueling came up. People had different views on whether it was absolutely necessary. I hadn’t said anything about it, but during a brief pause, someone across the table asked for my opinion. I replied that I always hoped the injured person would be the one to fall. When asked why I thought that, I explained, “Because he is so much better prepared for the change than the one who did wrong.” Later, I was pleased to hear that when the ladies went to the drawing room, the discussion received a lot of criticism and my response was highly praised.

The late Lady M.........., having a great desire to see Mr. Borrow, asked me to invite him to one of my Saturday evening parties. I expressed my regret that, not having the pleasure of his acquaintance, I was unable to ask him to my house, as I never made “lions” of my guests.

The late Lady M.........., wanting to see Mr. Borrow, asked me to invite him to one of my Saturday evening parties. I said I was sorry, but since I didn’t know him personally, I couldn’t invite him to my home, as I never treated my guests like “celebrities.”

A short time after, a friend who was coming to me on the {369} following Saturday, called to ask me to allow him to bring Mr. Borrow who dined with him on that day, to my party in the evening. Of course, I willingly gave the invitation, and then wrote a note to inform Lady M.......... of the occurrence of the opportunity she wished for.

A little while later, a friend who was planning to visit me the following Saturday called to ask if he could bring Mr. Borrow, who was having dinner with him that day, to my evening party. I happily accepted the invitation, and then wrote a note to let Lady M.......... know about the chance she'd been hoping for.

On the following Saturday evening Lady M.......... was announced, and immediately asked me whether Mr. Borrow had arrived. I said that he had, and that he was in the further room. I then added, that in the course of a few moments I should have great pleasure in presenting to her Mr. Borrow.

On the next Saturday evening, Lady M.......... arrived and immediately asked me if Mr. Borrow was here. I told her he was, and that he was in the other room. I then added that in a few moments, I would be happy to introduce her to Mr. Borrow.

Lady M.........., who had several other engagements that evening, said, “Only tell me what sort of a person he is, and I will go and find him out myself.”

Lady M.........., who had several other commitments that evening, said, “Just tell me what kind of person he is, and I’ll go find him myself.”

I observed that he was a remarkably tall, straggling person, with a very intelligent countenance. With these in­struc­tions her ladyship left me, and finding, as she imagined, exactly the man I had described, immediately accosted him. The conversation was highly interesting, and included a great variety of widely different subjects. It concluded by Lady M.......... expressing her delight with her new acquaintance, from whom she parted with this remark, “What a delightful gipsying life you must have led!”

I noticed he was an unusually tall, thin guy with a really intelligent face. With these instructions, she left me, and upon finding, as she thought, exactly the man I had described, she approached him right away. The conversation was really engaging and covered a wide range of different topics. It ended with Lady M.......... sharing her excitement about her new friend, saying, “What a wonderful life of adventure you must have had!”

〈A SLIGHT MISTAKE.〉

A slight mistake had, however, occurred, which was not discovered until long after: the person thus addressed was not Mr. Borrow, but Dr. Whately, the Archbishop of Dublin.

A small mistake had, however, happened, which wasn't discovered until much later: the person being addressed was not Mr. Borrow, but Dr. Whately, the Archbishop of Dublin.

In this chapter may be placed one or two epigrams which, though upon subjects of transitory interest, may amuse those who are acquainted with the attending circumstances.

In this chapter, we can include one or two epigrams that, while related to topics of fleeting interest, might entertain those familiar with the surrounding circumstances.

It will be remembered that great discussion arose about the conflicting claims of Adams and Le Verrier to the {370} discovery of the planet Neptune. A great controversy resulted, which was at last summed up in the following couplet:—

It will be remembered that a big debate occurred about the competing claims of Adams and Le Verrier regarding the discovery of the planet Neptune. This led to a significant controversy, which was finally summarized in the following couplet:—

When Airy was told, he wouldn’t believe it;
When Challis saw, he couldn’t perceive it.”
〈WINKING STATUES.〉

The clever and eccentric member for East Surrey, the late Henry Drummond, who founded a professorship of Political Economy at Oxford, made in the House of Commons a most amusing, though rather strong speech against the modern miracles of the Roman Catholic Church, in which he spoke of “their bleeding pictures, their winking statues, and the Virgin’s milk.” On this some profane wag wrote the following couplet:—

The witty and quirky representative for East Surrey, the late Henry Drummond, who established a chair of Political Economy at Oxford, delivered a very entertaining, albeit rather bold, speech in the House of Commons critiquing the modern marvels of the Roman Catholic Church. He talked about “their bleeding pictures, their winking statues, and the Virgin’s milk.” In response, some irreverent humorist wrote the following couplet:—

Sagacious Drummond, explain, with your divinity:
Why reject the milk, yet swallow the virginity?”

Probably some clever fellow of that faith was at the bottom of this mischief; for I have observed that the cleverest fellows seem to think that the merit of adhering to a cause entitles them to the right of quizzing it.

Probably some sharp individual from that group was behind this trouble; because I've noticed that the smartest people often believe that their commitment to a cause gives them the right to mock it.

I was par­tic­u­lar­ly struck with this idea when I saw, for the first time, at Cologne, the celebrated picture of St. Ursula and her eleven thousand virgins. The artist has quietly made every one of them more or less matronly.

I was especially struck by this idea when I saw, for the first time, in Cologne, the famous painting of St. Ursula and her eleven thousand virgins. The artist has subtly made each one of them more or less matronly.

CHAPTER XXVIII. TRAVEL TIPS.

New Inventions — Stomach Pump — Built a Carriage — Description of Thames Tunnel — Barton’s Iridescent Buttons — Chinese Orders of Nobility — Manufactory of Gold Chains at Venice — Pulsations and Respirations of Animals — Punching a Hole in Glass without cracking it — Specimen of an Enormous Smash — Proteus Anguineus — Travellers’ Hotel at Sheffield — Wentworth House.

IN this chapter I propose to throw together a few suggestions, which may assist in rendering a tour successful for its objects and agreeable in its reminiscences.

IN this chapter, I plan to share a few suggestions that might help make a tour successful for its goals and enjoyable in its memories.

Money is the fuel of travelling. I can give the traveller a few hints how to get money, although I never had any skill in making it myself.

Money is the fuel for traveling. I can offer the traveler a few tips on how to earn money, even though I've never been good at making it myself.

In one tour, extending over more than a twelvemonth, I took with me two letters of credit, each for half the sum I should probably require. My reasons for this were, that in case one was lost the other might still be available. One of these was generally kept about my person, the other concealed in my writing-case. Another reason was, that if I were unluckily carried off and detained for a ransom, it might thus be mitigated.

During a year-long trip, I brought two letters of credit, each for half the amount I thought I would need. My reasoning was that if one got lost, I’d still have the other. I usually kept one on me and hid the other in my writing case. Another reason was that if I happened to be kidnapped and held for ransom, it might reduce the amount they would ask for.

〈TRAVELLING CARRIAGE.〉

It is of great advantage to a traveller to have some acquaintance with the use of tools. It is often valuable for his own comfort, and sometimes renders him able to assist a friend. I met at Frankfort the eldest son of the coachmaker {372} of the Emperor of Russia. He had been travelling over the western part of Europe, and showed me drawings he had made of all the most remarkable carriages he had met with. Some of these were selected for their elegance, others for the reverse; take, as an example, the Lord Mayor’s.

It's a big advantage for a traveler to know how to use tools. It often adds to their own comfort and sometimes allows them to help a friend. I met in Frankfurt the eldest son of the coachmaker {372} for the Emperor of Russia. He had been traveling through western Europe and showed me sketches he made of all the most notable carriages he encountered. Some were chosen for their elegance, while others were picked for the opposite; for instance, the Lord Mayor’s.

We travelled together to Munich, and I took that opportunity of discussing, seriatim, with my very intelligent young friend, every part of the structure of a carriage.

We traveled together to Munich, and I took that chance to discuss, one by one, with my very sharp young friend, every part of a carriage's structure.

I made notes of certain portions in case I should find occasion to have a carriage built for my own use.

I took notes on specific parts in case I wanted to have a carriage built for myself.

The young Russian was on his way to Moscow, and was very anxious to prevail on me to accompany him thither, for which purpose he offered to wait my own time at Munich. As, however, I wished to reach Italy as soon as possible, I declined his proposition with much regret.

The young Russian was on his way to Moscow and was very eager to persuade me to go with him there, for which he offered to wait for me in Munich. However, since I wanted to get to Italy as quickly as possible, I sadly turned down his offer.

However, in the following year, I profited by the information I then gained. I had built for me at Vienna, from my own design, a strong light four-wheeled calèche in which I could sleep at full length. Amongst its conveniences were a lamp by which I oc­ca­sion­al­ly boiled an egg or cooked my breakfast. A large shallow drawer in which might be placed, without folding, plans, drawings, and dress-coats. Small pockets for the various kinds of money, a larger one for travelling books and telescopes, and many other conveniences. It cost somewhat about sixty pounds. After carrying me during six months, at the expense of only five francs for repair, I sold it at the Hague for thirty pounds.

However, in the following year, I took advantage of the information I had gained. I had a strong, lightweight four-wheeled carriage built for me in Vienna, based on my own design, where I could lay down fully. Among its features was a lamp that I occasionally used to boil an egg or prepare my breakfast. It included a large shallow drawer where I could store plans, drawings, and dress coats without folding them. There were small pockets for different types of money, a larger pocket for travel books and telescopes, and many other useful features. It cost me around sixty pounds. After transporting me for six months, with just five francs spent on repairs, I sold it in The Hague for thirty pounds.

It is always advantageous for a traveller to carry with him anything of use in science or in art if it is of a portable nature, and still more so if it has also the advantage of novelty. At the time I started on a lengthened tour the stomach-pump had just been invented. It appeared to give {373} promise of great utility. I therefore arranged in a small box the parts of an instrument which could be employed either as a syringe, a stomach-pump, or for cupping. As a stomach-pump, it was in great request from its novelty and utility. I had many applications for permission to make drawings of it, to which I always most willingly acceded. At Munich, Dr. Weisbrod, the king’s physician, was greatly interested with it, and at his wish I lent it to the chief surgical instrument-maker who produced for him an exact copy of the whole apparatus.

It's always helpful for a traveler to bring along anything useful in science or art, especially if it's portable and has a unique aspect. When I began my long journey, the stomach pump had just been invented, showing great potential for utility. I packed the parts of a device in a small box that could be used as a syringe, a stomach pump, or for cupping. As a stomach pump, it was in high demand due to its novelty and usefulness. I received many requests for permission to draw it, which I gladly accepted. In Munich, Dr. Weisbrod, the king’s physician, was very interested in it, and at his request, I lent it to the chief surgical instrument-maker who created an exact copy of the entire apparatus for him.

〈DESCRIPTION OF THAMES TUNNEL.〉

Having visited the Thames Tunnel a day or two before I started for the Continent, I purchased a dozen copies of the very lucid account of that most interesting work. Six of the copies were in French and the other six in the German language. I frequently lent a copy, and upon some occasions I gave one away; but if I had had twice that number I should have found that I might have distributed them with advantage as acknowledgments of the many attentions I received.

Having visited the Thames Tunnel a day or two before I left for the Continent, I bought a dozen copies of the clear account of that fascinating project. Six of the copies were in French and the other six were in German. I often lent out a copy, and sometimes I gave one away; but if I had had twice that number, I would have been able to give them out as thanks for the many kindnesses I received.

Another most valuable piece of travelling merchandise consisted of a dozen large and a dozen small gold buttons stamped by Barton’s steel dies. These buttons displayed the most beautiful iridescence, especially in the light of the sun. They were formed by ruling the steel die in parallel lines in various forms. The lines were from the four to the ten thousandth of an inch apart.

Another highly valuable item for travelers was a set of a dozen large and a dozen small gold buttons, stamped using Barton's steel dies. These buttons showcased stunning iridescence, especially in sunlight. They were made by engraving the steel die with parallel lines in different shapes. The lines were spaced between four and ten-thousandths of an inch apart.

I possessed a die which Mr. Barton had kindly given me. This I kept in my writing-case; but I had had a small piece of steel ruled in the same way, though not with quite the same perfection, which I always kept in my waistcoat pocket; it was also accompanied by a small gold button in a sandalwood case. These were frequently of great service. The {374} mere sight of them procured me many little attentions in diligences and steamboats.

I had a die that Mr. Barton had kindly given me. I kept it in my writing case, but I also had a small piece of steel that was marked in a similar way, though not quite as perfectly, which I always carried in my waistcoat pocket. It was also accompanied by a small gold button in a sandalwood case. These items were often very useful. The {374} mere sight of them earned me many little favors in carriages and steamboats.

〈IRIDESCENT BUTTONS.〉

Of course I never appeared to be the possessor of more than one of these treasured buttons; so that if any one had saved my life, its gift would have been thought a handsome acknowledgment. If I had travelled in the East, as I had originally intended until the battle of Navarino prevented me, my buttons might have given me unlimited success in the celestial empire.

Of course, I never seemed to have more than one of these precious buttons; so if anyone had saved my life, giving it to me would have been seen as a generous acknowledgment. If I had traveled to the East, as I originally planned before the Battle of Navarino stopped me, my buttons might have brought me limitless success in the celestial empire.

The Chinese, like ourselves, have five orders of nobility. They are indicated by spherical buttons. The Chinese nobles, however, wear them on the top of their caps, whilst our nobility wear their pearls and strawberry-leaves in their armorial bearings.

The Chinese, like us, have five ranks of nobility. They're shown by spherical buttons. However, Chinese nobles wear them on the top of their caps, while our nobility display their pearls and strawberry leaves in their coats of arms.

It is a curious circumstance that the most anciently civilized nation should have invented an order of knighthood almost exactly similar to our own—the order of the Peacock’s Feather—which, like our own Garter, is confined to certain classes of nobility of the highest rank. Of the two the decoration of the Chinese noble is certainly the more graceful.

It’s interesting that the oldest civilized nation created an order of knighthood that’s very similar to ours—the order of the Peacock’s Feather—which, like our Garter, is limited to specific classes of high-ranking nobility. Of the two, the decoration for Chinese nobles is definitely the more elegant.

One out of many illustrations may show the use I made of a button. During my first visit to Venice I wished to see a manufactory of gold chains for which that city is justly celebrated. I readily got permission, and the proprietor was so good as to accompany me round his factory. I had inquired the price of various chains, and had expressed my wish to purchase a few inches of each kind; but I was informed that they never sold less than a braccia of any one chain. This amount would have made my purchase more costly than I proposed, so I gave it up.

One of the many examples might show how I used a button. During my first trip to Venice, I wanted to visit a factory known for its beautiful gold chains, which the city is famous for. I quickly got permission, and the owner kindly showed me around his factory. I asked about the prices of different chains and said I wanted to buy a few inches of each type; however, I was told they never sold less than a braccia of any single chain. That amount would have made my purchase more expensive than I intended, so I decided to skip it.

〈THE VALUE OF A BUTTON.〉

In the meantime we proceeded through several rooms in which various processes were going on. Observing some {375} tools in one of the shops, I took up a file and asked whence it was procured. This led to a conversation on the subject, in which the proprietor gave me some account of files from various countries, but concluded by observing that the Lancashire files, when they could be got, were by far the best. I took this opportunity of asking him whether he had seen any of our latest productions in steel: then pulling out of my waistcoat-pocket the piece of hardened steel, ruled by a diamond, I put it into his hands. The sun was shining brightly, and he was very much interested with it. I remarked that in a darkened room, and with a single lamp, it would be seen with still greater advantage. A room was soon darkened, and a single lamp produced, and the effect was still more perfect. My conductor then observed that his managing man was a very skilful workman, and if I could afford the time, he should much wish to show him this beautiful sight. I said it always gave me pleasure to see and converse with a skilful workman, and that I considered it as time well spent. The master sent for his superintendent, who, being of a judicious turn of mind, was lavish in admiring what his master approved. The master himself, gratified by this happy confirmation, turning to me, said that he would let me have pieces of any or all of his gold chains of any length, however short I might wish them to be.

In the meantime, we moved through several rooms where different processes were happening. I noticed some tools in one of the workshops, picked up a file, and asked where it came from. This sparked a conversation about files from various countries, but he concluded by saying that the Lancashire files, when available, were by far the best. I took the chance to ask him if he had seen any of our latest steel products. Then, pulling a piece of hardened steel ruled by a diamond from my waistcoat pocket, I handed it to him. The sun was shining brightly, and he was really interested in it. I mentioned that in a darkened room with a single lamp, it would look even better. We quickly darkened a room and brought in a single lamp, and the effect was even more impressive. My guide then said that his head craftsman was very skilled, and if I had the time, he would love to show him this beautiful piece. I replied that I always enjoyed seeing and chatting with skilled workers, and I considered it time well spent. The master sent for his supervisor, who, having a good sense of judgment, was generous in praising what his boss approved. The master, pleased by this enthusiastic confirmation, turned to me and said he would let me have pieces of any or all of his gold chains, regardless of how short I wanted them to be.

I thanked him for thus enabling me to make my countrymen appreciate the excellence of Venetian workmanship, and purchased small samples of every kind of chain then man­u­fac­tured. These, on my return to London, I weighed and measured, and referred to them in the economy of man­u­fac­tures as illustrations of the different proportions in which skilled labour and price of raw material occur in the same class of man­u­fac­tured articles. {376}

I thanked him for allowing me to show my fellow countrymen the quality of Venetian craftsmanship, and I bought small samples of every type of chain they were making at that time. When I got back to London, I weighed and measured them and used them as examples in the study of manufacturing to illustrate the different ratios of skilled labor and raw material costs found in the same category of manufactured goods. {376}

A friend of mine, then at Venice, again visited that city about five years afterwards. He sub­se­quent­ly informed me that he had purchased, at the manufactory I visited, samples of gold chains about an inch or two long, fixed on black velvet, and that it formed a regular article of trade in some demand.

A friend of mine, who was in Venice at the time, visited the city again about five years later. He later told me that he had bought samples of gold chains, about an inch or two long, attached to black velvet, from the factory I visited, and that they were a regular item for sale that had some demand.


〈PULSATIONS AND INSPIRATIONS.〉

A man may, without being a proficient in any science, and indeed with only the most limited knowledge of a small portion of it, yet make himself useful to those who are most instructed. However limited the path he may himself pursue, he will insensibly acquire other information in return for that which he can communicate. I will illustrate this by one of my own pursuits. I possess the slightest possible acquaintance with the vast fields of animal life, but at an early period I was struck by the numerical regularity of the pulsation and of the breathings. It appeared to me that there must exist some relation between these two functions. Accordingly, I took every opportunity of counting the numbers of the pulsations and of the breathings of various animals. The pig fair at Pavia and the book fair at Leipsic equally placed before me menageries in which I could collect such facts. Every zoological collection of living animals which I visited thus gained an additional interest, and oc­ca­sion­al­ly excited the attention of those in charge of it to making a collection of facts relating to that subject. This led me at another period to generalize the subject of inquiry, and to print a skeleton form for the constants of the class mammalia. It was reprinted by the British Association at Cambridge in 1833, and also at Brussels in the ‘Travaux du Congress Général de Statistique,’ Brussels, 1853.

A man can be useful to those who are more knowledgeable without being an expert in any science and with just a basic understanding of it. No matter how limited his own area of focus is, he'll naturally pick up additional information in exchange for what he shares. I’ll give you an example from my own interests. I have only a minimal understanding of the vast world of animal life, but early on, I was taken by the regularity of pulse rates and breathing. It seemed to me that there must be some connection between these two functions. So, I took every chance to count the pulse and breathing rates of different animals. The pig fair at Pavia and the book fair at Leipsic both provided opportunities for me to collect such information. Every zoological collection I visited became more interesting, and sometimes sparked the interest of those overseeing it to gather related data. This eventually led me to generalize the topic and to create a basic outline for the constants of the mammal class. It was reprinted by the British Association at Cambridge in 1833 and also at Brussels in the ‘Travaux du Congress Général de Statistique,’ Brussels, 1853.


I have so frequently been mortified by having the {377} utterly-undeserved reputation of knowing everything that I was led to inquire into the probable grounds of the egregious fallacy. The most frequent symptom was an address of this kind:—“Now Mr. Babbage, will you, who know everything, kindly explain to me — — —.” Perhaps the thing whose explanation was required might be the metre of some ancient Chinese poem: or whether there were any large rivers in the planet Mercury.

I have often been embarrassed by the completely undeserved reputation of knowing everything, which pushed me to look into the reasons behind this outrageous misconception. The most common instance was when someone would address me like this: “Now Mr. Babbage, since you know everything, could you please explain — — —.” Maybe what they wanted me to explain was the meter of some ancient Chinese poem, or whether there are any large rivers on the planet Mercury.

〈HOW TO PUNCH A HOLE IN GLASS.〉

One of the most useful accomplishments for a philosophical traveller with which I am acquainted, I learned from a workman, who taught me how to punch a hole in a sheet of glass without making a crack in it.

One of the most useful skills I've come across as a philosophical traveler came from a tradesman, who showed me how to make a hole in a sheet of glass without causing any cracks.

The process is very simple. Two centre-punches, a hammer, an ordinary bench-vice, and an old file, are all the tools required. These may be found in any blacksmith’s shop. Having decided upon the part of the glass in which you wish to make the hole, scratch a cross (X) upon the desired spot with the point of the old file; then turn the bit of glass over, and scratch on the other side a similar mark exactly opposite to the former.

The process is really straightforward. You just need two center punches, a hammer, a regular bench vice, and an old file—those are all the tools you'll need. You can find them in any blacksmith’s shop. Once you've chosen where to make the hole in the glass, use the tip of the old file to scratch a cross (X) on the spot you want. Then flip the piece of glass over and scratch a matching mark on the other side, making sure it lines up exactly opposite the first one.

Fix one of the small centre-punches with its point upwards in the vice. Let an assistant gently hold the bit of glass with its scratched point exactly resting upon the point of the centre-punch.

Fix one of the small center punches with its point facing up in the vice. Have an assistant carefully hold the piece of glass so that its scratched point is perfectly aligned with the point of the center punch.

Take the other centre-punch in your own left hand and place its point in the centre of the upper scratch, which is of course nearly, if not exactly, above the fixed centre-punch. Now hit the upper centre-punch a very slight blow with the hammer: a mere touch is almost sufficient. This must be carefully repeated two or three times. The result of these blows will be to cause the centre of the cross to be, as it were, gently pounded. {378}

Take the other center punch in your left hand and place its tip in the center of the upper scratch, which is almost directly above the fixed center punch. Now give the upper center punch a very light tap with the hammer: just a slight touch is nearly enough. This should be carefully repeated two or three times. The effect of these taps will be to gently pound the center of the cross. {378}

Turn the glass over and let the slight cavity thus formed rest upon the fixed centre-punch. Repeat the light blows upon this side of the glass, and after turning it two or three times, a very small hole will be made through the glass. It not unfrequently happens that a small crack occurs in the glass; but with a little skill this can be cut out with the pane of the hammer.

Turn the glass over and let the small indentation that forms sit on the fixed center-punch. Give a few light taps on this side of the glass, and after flipping it two or three times, a tiny hole will be created in the glass. It often happens that a small crack appears in the glass; but with a bit of skill, this can be trimmed out with the edge of the hammer.

The next process is to enlarge the hole and cut it into the required shape with the pane of the hammer. This is accomplished by supporting the glass upon the point of the fixed centre-punch, very close to the edge required to be cut. A light blow must then be struck with the pane of the hammer upon the edge to be broken. This must be repeated until the required shape is obtained.

The next step is to widen the hole and shape it with the pane of the hammer. This is done by placing the glass on the tip of the fixed center-punch, very close to the edge that needs to be cut. Then, a light tap should be made with the pane of the hammer on the edge that is to be broken. This should be repeated until the desired shape is achieved.

The principles on which it depends are, that glass is a material breaking in every direction with a conchoidal fracture, and that the vibrations which would have caused cracking or fracture are checked by the support of the fixed centre-punch in close contiguity with the part to be broken off.

The principles it relies on are that glass is a material that breaks in every direction with a smooth, curved surface, and that the vibrations that would cause cracking or breaking are prevented by the support of a fixed center-punch positioned right next to the area to be broken off.

When by hastily performing this operation I have caused the glass to crack, I have frequently, by using more care, cut an opening all round the cracked part, and so let it drop out without spreading.

When I've rushed through this operation and caused the glass to crack, I've often taken more care afterward to cut around the cracked area, allowing it to fall out without breaking further.

〈CUTTING A HOLE IN GLASS.〉

This process is rendered still more valuable by the use of the diamond. I usually carried in my travels a diamond mounted on a small circle of wood, so that I could easily cut out circles of glass with small holes in the centre. The description of this process is sufficient to explain it to an experienced workman; but if the reader should wish to employ it, his readiest plan would be to ask such a person to show him how to do it.

This process becomes even more valuable with the use of a diamond. I used to take a diamond mounted on a small wooden circle with me when I traveled, so I could easily cut out circles of glass with small holes in the center. The description of this process is enough for an experienced worker to understand; however, if the reader wants to try it, the best approach would be to ask someone skilled to show them how to do it.

The above technical description will doubtless be rather {379} dry and obscure to the general reader; so I hope to make him amends by one or two of the consequences which have resulted to me from having instructed others in the art.

The technical description above is likely to seem a bit {379} boring and unclear to the average reader, so I hope to make up for that by sharing a few outcomes I've experienced from teaching others the craft.

〈THE GRATEFUL GLAZIER.〉

In the year 1825, during a visit to Devonport, I had apartments in the house of a glazier, of whom one day I inquired whether he was acquainted with the art of punching a hole in glass, to which he answered in the negative, and expressed great curiosity to see it done. Finding that at a short distance there was a blacksmith whom he sometimes employed, we went together to pay him a visit, and having selected from his rough tools the centre-punches and the hammer, I proceeded to explain and execute the whole process, with which my landlord was highly delighted.

In 1825, while visiting Devonport, I stayed in the home of a glazier. One day, I asked him if he knew how to punch a hole in glass, and he said he didn’t but was very curious to see it done. I remembered there was a blacksmith nearby whom he sometimes hired, so we decided to visit him. After picking out some center punches and a hammer from the blacksmith’s tools, I explained the entire process and carried it out, which my landlord found very exciting.

On the eve of my departure I asked for the landlord’s account, which was duly sent up and quite correct, except the omission of the charge for the apartments which I had agreed for at two guineas a week. I added the four weeks for my lodgings, and the next morning, having placed the total amount upon the bill, I sent for my host in order to pay him, remarking that he had omitted the principal article of his account, which I had inserted.

On the night before I left, I requested the landlord's bill, which was promptly provided and completely accurate, except that it didn't include the charge for the apartment I had agreed to at two guineas a week. I added the four weeks for my room, and the next morning, after putting the total amount on the bill, I called for my host to pay him, pointing out that he had left out the main item from his bill, which I had added.

He replied that he had intentionally omitted the lodgings, as he could not think of taking payment for them from a gentleman who had done him so great a service. Quite unconscious of having rendered him any service, I asked him to explain how I had done him any good. He replied that he had the contract for the supply and repair of the whole of the lamps of Devonport, and that the art in which I had instructed him would save him more than twenty pounds a year. I found some difficulty in prevailing on my grateful landlord to accept what was justly his due.

He replied that he had purposely left out the cost of the lodging, as he couldn't consider charging a gentleman who had helped him so much. Completely unaware that I had done anything for him, I asked him to explain how I had been of any assistance. He said he had the contract for supplying and repairing all the lamps in Devonport, and that the skills I had taught him would save him over twenty pounds a year. I struggled to convince my thankful landlord to accept what was rightfully his.

〈MODESTY REWARDED.〉

The second instance I shall mention of the use to which I {380} turned this art of punching a hole in glass occurred in Italy, at Bologna.

The second example I'll mention of how I {380} used this technique of making a hole in glass happened in Italy, in Bologna.

I spent some weeks very agreeably in that celebrated university, which is still proud of having had the discoverer of the circulation of the blood amongst its students. One morning an Italian friend accompanied me round the town, to point out the more remarkable shops and manufactories. Passing through a small street, he remarked that there was a very well-informed man who kept a little shop for the sale of needles and tape and a few other such articles, but who also made barometers and thermometers, and had a very respectable knowledge of such subjects. I proposed that we should look in upon him as we were passing through the street. On entering his small shop, I was introduced to its tenant, who conversed very modestly and very sensibly upon various math­e­mat­i­cal instruments.

I spent a few weeks enjoying myself at that famous university, which still takes pride in having had the discoverer of blood circulation among its students. One morning, an Italian friend took me around the town to show me some notable shops and factories. While strolling through a narrow street, he mentioned a well-informed man who owned a small shop selling needles, tape, and a few other items, but who also made barometers and thermometers and had a solid understanding of those subjects. I suggested we stop by and see him as we passed by. Upon entering his little shop, I was introduced to the owner, who spoke very modestly and sensibly about various mathematical instruments.

I had invited several of my friends and professors to spend the evening with me at my hotel, for the purpose of examining various instruments I had brought with me. I knew that the sight of them would be quite a treat to the occupier of this little shop, so I mentioned the idea to my friend, and inquired whether my expected guests in the evening would think I had taken a liberty with them in inviting the humble constructor of instruments at the same time.

I invited several friends and professors to spend the evening with me at my hotel to check out various instruments I had brought along. I knew the sight of them would be a real treat for the owner of this little shop, so I mentioned the idea to my friend and asked whether my expected guests would think it was inappropriate to invite the humble instrument maker at the same time.

My friend and conductor immediately replied that he was well known to most of the professors, and much respected by them, and that they would think it very kind of me to give him that opportunity of seeing the instruments I possessed. I therefore took the opportunity of asking him to join the very agreeable party which assembled in my apartments in the evening.

My friend and conductor quickly said that he was well known and highly respected by most of the professors, and that they would appreciate it if I gave him a chance to see the instruments I had. So, I took the opportunity to invite him to the enjoyable gathering that would be taking place in my apartment that evening.

〈PRETENSION REPRESSED.〉

We now made a tour of the city, and reached the factory {381} of the chief philosophical instrument-maker of Bologna. He took great pleasure in showing me the various instruments he man­u­fac­tured; but still there was a certain air of presumption about him, which seemed to indicate a less amount of knowledge than I should otherwise have assigned to him. I had on the preceding day mentioned to my Italian friend, who now accompanied me, that there existed a very simple method of punching a hole in a piece of glass, which, as he was much interested about it, I promised to show him on the earliest opportunity.

We took a tour of the city and arrived at the factory {381} of the main philosophical instrument maker in Bologna. He was eager to show me the various instruments he produced, but there was a bit of arrogance about him that suggested he didn’t know as much as I would have expected. The day before, I had told my Italian friend, who was now with me, about an easy way to punch a hole in a piece of glass. Since he was very interested, I promised to show him when I had the chance.

Finding myself in the workshop of the first instrument maker in Bologna, and observing the few tools I wanted, I thought it a good opportunity to explain the process to my friend; but I could only do this by applying to the master for the loan of some tools. I also thought it possible that the method was known to him, and that, having more practice, he would do the work better than myself.

Finding myself in the workshop of the first instrument maker in Bologna, and seeing the few tools I wanted, I thought it was a good chance to explain the process to my friend; but I could only do this by asking the master to lend me some tools. I also thought it was possible that he knew the method, and that, with more practice, he could do the work better than I could.

I therefore mentioned the circumstance of my promise, and asked the master whether he was acquainted with the process. His reply was, “Yes; we do it every day.” I then handed over to him the punch and the piece of glass, declaring that a mere amateur, who only oc­ca­sion­al­ly practised it could not venture to operate before the first instrument-maker in Bologna, and in his own workshop.

I mentioned my promise and asked the master if he knew how to do it. He replied, “Yes; we do it every day.” I then handed him the punch and the piece of glass, saying that a casual amateur who only practiced occasionally couldn’t risk working in front of the top instrument-maker in Bologna and in his own workshop.

I had observed a certain shade of surprise glance across the face of one of the workmen who heard the assertion of this daily practice of his master’s, and, as I had my doubts of it, I contrived to put him in such a position that he must either retract his statement or else attempt to do the trick.

I noticed a look of surprise flash across one of the workers' faces when he heard about his boss's daily routine. Since I was doubtful about it, I managed to put him in a situation where he had to either take back what he said or try to prove it.

〈AWFUL SMASH.〉

He then called for a flat piece of iron with a small hole in it. Placing the piece of glass upon the top of this bit of iron, and holding the punch upon it directly above the {382} aperture, he gave a strong blow of the hammer, and smashed the glass into a hundred pieces.

He then called for a flat piece of iron with a small hole in it. Placing the piece of glass on top of this piece of iron and holding the punch directly above the {382} hole, he gave a strong hit with the hammer and shattered the glass into a hundred pieces.

I immediately began to console him, remarking that I did not myself always succeed, and that unaccountable circumstances sometimes defeated the skill even of the most accomplished workman. I then advised him to try a larger52 piece of glass. Just after the crash I had put my hand upon a heavier hammer, which I immediately withdrew on his perceiving it. Thus encouraged, he called for a larger piece of glass, and a bit of iron with a smaller hole in it. In the meantime all the men in the shop rested from their work to witness this feat of every-day occurrence. Their master now seized the heavier hammer, which I had previously just touched. Finding him preparing for a strong and decided blow, I turned aside my head, in order to avoid seeing him blush—and also to save my own face from the coming cloud of splinters.

I quickly started to reassure him, saying that I didn’t always succeed myself, and that unpredictable situations sometimes thwart even the most skilled worker. I then suggested he try a larger piece of glass. Right after the crash, I had reached for a heavier hammer, but I quickly pulled my hand back when he noticed it. Feeling encouraged, he asked for a bigger piece of glass and a piece of iron with a smaller hole in it. Meanwhile, all the guys in the shop took a break from their work to watch this everyday spectacle. His boss then grabbed the heavier hammer I had just touched. When I saw him getting ready to take a strong swing, I turned my head away to avoid seeing him blush—and also to protect my own face from the upcoming shower of glass shards.

52 The larger the piece of glass to be punched the more certainly the process succeeds.

52 The bigger the piece of glass being punched, the more likely the process will succeed.

I just saw the last triumphant flourish of the heavy hammer waving over his head, and then heard, on its thundering fall, the crash made by the thousand fragments of glass which it scattered over the workshop.

I just saw the final victorious swing of the heavy hammer above his head, and then heard, as it fell with a loud bang, the sound of the thousands of glass pieces shattering across the workshop.

I still, however, felt it my duty to administer what consolation I could to a fellow-creature in distress; so I repeated to him (which was the truth) that I, too, oc­ca­sion­al­ly failed. Then looking at my watch, and observing to my companion that these tools were not adapted to my mode of work, I reminded him that we had a pressing engagement. I then took leave of this celebrated instrument-maker, with many thanks for all he had shown me.

I still felt it was my duty to offer whatever comfort I could to someone in distress, so I told him (which was true) that I also sometimes struggled. Then, looking at my watch and saying to my companion that these tools weren't suited to how I worked, I reminded him that we had an urgent commitment. I then said goodbye to this renowned instrument maker, expressing my gratitude for everything he had shown me.

After such a misadventure, I thought it would be cruel to {383} invite him to meet the learned professors who would be assembled at my evening party, especially as I knew that I should be asked to show my friends a process with which he had assured me he was so familiar. The unpretending maker of thermometers and barometers did however join the party; and the kind and considerate manner in which my guests of the university and of the city treated him raised both parties in my estimation.

After such a mishap, I thought it would be unkind to invite him to meet the educated professors who would be gathered at my evening party, especially since I knew I would be asked to demonstrate a process he had told me he was very familiar with. Nevertheless, the humble maker of thermometers and barometers did join the party; and the friendly and thoughtful way my university and city guests treated him increased my respect for both groups.

I will here mention another mode of treating glass, which may oc­ca­sion­al­ly be found worth communicating.

I will mention another way of working with glass that might sometimes be worth sharing.

Ground glass is frequently employed for trans­mit­ting light into an apartment, whilst it effectually prevents persons on the outside from seeing into the room. Rough plate-glass is now in very common use for the same purpose. In both these circumstances there is a reciprocity, for those who are within such rooms cannot see external forms.

Ground glass is often used to let light into a room while effectively blocking people outside from seeing inside. Rough plate glass is now widely used for the same purpose. In both cases, there's a mutual situation, as those inside these rooms can’t see outside either.

〈ROUGH GLASS MADE TRANSPARENT.〉

It may in some cases be desirable partially to remedy this difficulty. In my own case, I cut with my diamond a small disc of window-glass, about two inches in diameter, and cemented it with Canada balsam to the rough side of my rough plate-glass. I then suspended a circular piece of card by a thread, so as to cover the circular disc. When the Canada balsam is dry, it fills up all the little inequalities of the rough glass with a transparent substance, of nearly the same refracting power; consequently, on drawing aside the suspended card, the forms of external objects become tolerably well defined.

In some situations, it might be helpful to partially fix this issue. In my case, I used my diamond to cut a small disc of window glass, about two inches wide, and glued it with Canada balsam to the rough side of my rough plate glass. I then hung a circular piece of card by a thread to cover the disc. Once the Canada balsam dries, it fills in all the tiny imperfections of the rough glass with a transparent substance that has nearly the same refracting power. Therefore, when I pull the hanging card aside, the shapes of outside objects become fairly clear.

The smooth surface of the rough plate-glass, not being perfectly flat, produces a slight distortion, which might, if it were worth while, be cured by cementing another disc of glass upon that side. In case the ground glass itself happens to be plate-glass, the image of external objects is perfect. {384}

The smooth surface of the rough plate glass, while not completely flat, causes a slight distortion that could be fixed by gluing another disc of glass onto that side, if it were worth the effort. If the frosted glass is actually plate glass, the image of outside objects is clear. {384}

Oc­ca­sion­al­ly I met, in the course of my travels, with various things which, though not connected with my own pursuits, might yet be highly interesting to others. If the cost suited my purse, and the subject was easily carried, or the specimen of importance, I have in many instances purchased them. Such was the case with respect to that curious creature the proteus anguineus, a creature living only in the waters of dark caverns, which has eyes, but the eyelids cannot open.

Occasionally, during my travels, I came across various things that, while not related to my own interests, could be really fascinating to others. If the price was right for my budget and the item was easy to carry or significant in some way, I often bought them. This was true for that strange creature, the proteus anguineus, which lives only in the waters of dark caves. It has eyes, but its eyelids can’t open.

〈THE CAVES OF ADELSBURG.〉

When I visited the caves of Adelsburg, in Styria, I inquired whether any of these singular creatures could be procured. I purchased all I could get, being six in number. I conveyed them in large bottles full of river water, which I changed every night. During the greater part of their journey the bottles were placed in large leathern bags lashed to the barouche seat of my calash.

When I visited the caves of Adelsburg in Styria, I asked if any of these unique creatures could be obtained. I bought all I could find, which was six in total. I transported them in large bottles filled with river water, which I changed every night. For most of the journey, the bottles were kept in large leather bags strapped to the seat of my carriage.

The first of these pets died at Vienna, and another at Prague. After three months, two only survived, and reached Berlin, where they also died—I fear from my servant having supplied them with water from a well instead of from a river.

The first of these pets died in Vienna, and another in Prague. After three months, only two survived and made it to Berlin, where they also perished—I suspect it was because my servant gave them well water instead of water from a river.

At night they were usually placed in a large wash-hand basin of water, covered over with a napkin.

At night, they were typically put in a big sink filled with water and covered with a napkin.

They were very excitable under the action of light. On several occasions when I have visited them at night with a candle, one or more have jumped out of their watery home.

They were really lively when exposed to light. On several occasions when I visited them at night with a candle, one or more jumped out of their watery home.

These rare animals were matters of great interest to many naturalists whom I visited in my rambles, and procured for me several very agreeable acquaintances. When their gloomy lives terminated I preserved them in spirits, and sent the specimens to the collections of our own universities, to India, and some of our colonies.

These rare animals fascinated many naturalists I met during my adventures, and they helped me make several enjoyable connections. When their somber lives came to an end, I preserved them in spirits and sent the specimens to various university collections, to India, and to some of our colonies.


When I was preparing materials for the ‘Economy of {385} Man­u­fac­tures,’ I had oc­casion to trav­el fre­quent­ly through our man­u­fac­tur­ing and min­ing dis­tricts. On these oc­ca­sions I found the travellers’ inn or the travellers’ room was usually the best adapted to my purpose, both in regard to economy and to information. As my inquiries had a wide range, I found ample assistance in carrying them on. Nobody doubted that I was one of the craft; but opinions were widely different as to the department in which I practised my vocation.

When I was putting together materials for the ‘Economy of {385} Manufactures,’ I often had the opportunity to travel through our manufacturing and mining areas. During these trips, I found that the travelers’ inn or the travelers’ room was usually the best suited for my needs, both in terms of cost and information. Since my inquiries covered a broad range of topics, I received plenty of help in my research. No one doubted that I was part of the industry; however, opinions were quite varied regarding the specific area in which I worked.

In one of my tours I passed a very agreeable week at the Commercial Hotel at Sheffield. The society of the travellers’ room is very fluctuating. Many of its frequenters arrive at night, have supper, breakfast early the next morning, and are off soon after: others make rather a longer stay. One evening we sat up after supper much later than is usual, discussing a variety of commercial subjects.

During one of my trips, I spent a really pleasant week at the Commercial Hotel in Sheffield. The people in the travelers’ lounge change frequently. Many guests arrive at night, have supper, eat breakfast early the next morning, and leave soon after; others stay a bit longer. One evening, we stayed up well past the usual time after supper, talking about various business topics.

〈GUESSES AT MY VOCATION.〉

When I came down rather late to breakfast, I found only one of my acquaintance of the previous evening remaining. He remarked that we had had a very agreeable party last night, in which I cordially concurred. He referred to the intelligent remarks of some of the party in our discussion, and then added, that when I left them they began to talk about me. I merely observed that I felt myself quite safe in their hands, but should be glad to profit by their remarks. It appeared, when I retired for the night, they debated about what trade I travelled for. “The tall gentleman in the corner,” said my informant, “maintained that you were in the hardware line; whilst the fat gentleman who sat next to you at supper was quite sure that you were in the spirit trade.” Another of the party declared that they were both mistaken: he said he had met you before, and that you were travelling for a great iron-master. “Well,” said I, “you, I presume, knew my vocation better than our friends.”—“Yes,” {386} said my informant, “I knew perfectly well that you were in the Nottingham lace trade.” The waiter now appeared with his bill, and announced that my friend’s trap was at the door.

When I finally made it down to breakfast, I found only one person I knew from the night before still there. He noted that we had a really nice gathering last night, which I completely agreed with. He brought up some of the smart comments made by others during our discussion, and then added that after I left, they started talking about me. I just said I felt confident they were handling it well and would love to hear their thoughts. It turned out that when I went to bed, they were debating what my profession was. “The tall guy in the corner,” my informant said, “claimed you were in hardware; while the chubby guy who sat next to you at dinner was convinced you were in the liquor business.” Another person in the group said they were both wrong; he claimed he had seen you before and that you were working for a big iron manufacturer. “Well,” I replied, “I assume you knew my job better than our friends did.” “Yes,” said my informant, “I knew for sure that you were in the Nottingham lace business.” The waiter then arrived with the bill and mentioned that my friend's carriage was at the door.

〈THE PHI­LOS­O­PHER FOUND OUT.〉

I had passed nearly a week at the Commercial Inn without having broken the eleventh commandment; but the next day I was doomed to be found out. A groom, in the gay livery of the Fitzwilliams, having fruitlessly searched for me at all the great hotels, at last in despair thought of inquiring for me at the Commercial Hotel. The landlady was sure I was not staying in her house; but, in deference to the groom’s urgent request, went to make inquiries amongst her guests. I was the first person she questioned, and was, of course, obliged to admit the impeachment. The groom brought a very kind note from the late Lord Fitzwilliam, who had heard of my being in Sheffield, to invite me to spend a week at Wentworth.

I had spent almost a week at the Commercial Inn without breaking the eleventh commandment; but the next day, I was destined to be discovered. A stablehand, dressed in the bright uniform of the Fitzwilliams, had searched in vain at all the major hotels and finally, in desperation, decided to ask about me at the Commercial Hotel. The landlady was certain I wasn’t staying at her place; however, out of respect for the groom’s urgent request, she went to check with her guests. I was the first person she asked and, of course, had to admit the truth. The groom brought a very nice note from the late Lord Fitzwilliam, who had heard I was in Sheffield, inviting me to spend a week at Wentworth.

I gladly availed myself of this invitation, and passed it very agreeably. During the few first days the party in the house consisted of the family only. Then followed three days of open house, when their friends came from great distances, even as far as sixty or eighty miles, and that at a period when railroads were unknown.

I happily accepted this invitation and enjoyed my time there. For the first few days, it was just the family in the house. Then, there were three days of welcoming guests, when friends came from far away, some traveling sixty or eighty miles, at a time when railroads didn't exist.

On the great day upwards of a hundred persons sat down to dinner, a large number of whom slept in the house. This was the first time the ancient custom of open house had been kept up at Wentworth since the death of the former Earl, the celebrated Whig Lord Lieutenant of Yorkshire.

On the big day, over a hundred people gathered for dinner, many of whom stayed the night in the house. This was the first time the long-standing tradition of open house had been held at Wentworth since the passing of the previous Earl, the famous Whig Lord Lieutenant of Yorkshire.

CHAPTER XXIX. Miracles.

Difference Engine set so as to follow a given law for a vast period — Thus to change to another law of equally vast or of greater duration, and so on — Parallel between the successive creations of animal life — The Author visited Dublin at the first Meeting of the British Association — Is the Guest of Trinity College — Innocently wears a Waistcoat of the wrong colour — Is informed of the sad fact — Rushes to a Tailor to rectify it — Finds nothing but party-colours — Nearly loses his Breakfast, and is thought to be an amazing Dandy — The Dean thinks better of the Phi­los­o­pher, and accompanied him to Killarney — The Phi­los­o­pher preaches a Sermon to the Divine by the side of the Lake.

AFTER that portion of the Difference Engine which was completed had been for some months promoted from the workshop to my drawing-room, I met two of my friends from Ireland—Dr. Lloyd, the present Provost of Trinity College, and Dr. Robinson, of Armagh. I invited them to breakfast, that they might have a full opportunity of examining its structure. I invited also another friend to meet them—the late Professor Malthus.

AFTER the part of the Difference Engine that was finished had been moved from the workshop to my living room for several months, I met two of my friends from Ireland—Dr. Lloyd, the current Provost of Trinity College, and Dr. Robinson from Armagh. I invited them for breakfast so they could thoroughly examine its design. I also invited another friend to join us—the late Professor Malthus.

After breakfast we adjourned to the drawing-room. I then proceeded to explain the mechanism of the Engine, and to cause it to calculate Tables. One of the party remarked two axes in front of the machine which had not hitherto been performing any work, and inquired for what purpose they were so placed. I informed him that these axes had been so placed in order to illustrate a series of calculations of the {388} most complicated kind, to which they contributed. I observed that the Tables thus formed were of so artificial and abstract a nature, that I could not foresee the time when they would be of any use.

After breakfast, we moved to the living room. I then started to explain how the Engine worked and made it calculate Tables. One person in the group pointed out two axes in front of the machine that hadn't been doing any work and asked what their purpose was. I told him that these axes were there to demonstrate a series of calculations of the {388} most complicated kind, which they contributed to. I noted that the Tables created were so artificial and abstract that I couldn't predict when they would be useful.

This remark additionally excited their curiosity, and they requested me to set the machine at work to compute such a table.

This comment also piqued their curiosity, and they asked me to start the machine to calculate such a table.

Having taken a simple case of this kind, I set the Engine to do its work, and then told them—

Having taken a straightforward case like this, I set the Engine to do its job, and then told them—

That it was now prepared to count the natural numbers; but that it would obey this law only as far as the millionth term.

That it was now ready to count the natural numbers; but it would follow this rule only up to the millionth term.

〈LAWS CHANGING AT VERY DISTANT INTERVALS.〉

That after that term it would commence a series, following a different, but known law, for a very long period.

That after that period, it would start a series, following a different but familiar rule, for a very long time.

That after this new law had been fulfilled for another long period, it would then suddenly abandon it, and calculate the terms of a series following another new law, and so on throughout all time.

That after this new law had been in effect for a long time, it would then suddenly ditch it and start figuring out the rules for a new set following another new law, and this would continue on forever.

Of course it was impossible to verify these assertions by making the machine actually go through the calculations; but, after having made the Engine count the natural numbers for some time, I proceeded to point out the fact, that it was impossible, by its very structure, that the machine could record any but the natural numbers before it reached the number 999,990. This I made evident to my friends, by showing them the actual structure of the Engine. Having dem­on­strated this to their entire sat­is­fac­tion, I put the machine on to the number 999,990, and continued to work the Engine, when the result I had predicted soon arrived. After the millionth term a new law was taken up, and my friends were convinced that it must, from the very structure of the machine, continue for a very long time, and then {389} inevitably give place to another new law, and so on throughout all time.

Of course, it was impossible to prove these claims by actually running the machine through the calculations; however, after letting the Engine count the natural numbers for a while, I pointed out that, due to its very design, the machine couldn't record anything other than the natural numbers before it hit 999,990. I demonstrated this clearly to my friends by showing them the actual structure of the Engine. After I validated this to their complete satisfaction, I set the machine to count from 999,990 and kept it running, at which point the outcome I had anticipated quickly appeared. After reaching the millionth term, a new rule was adopted, and my friends became convinced that, due to the machine's design, it would continue like this for a long time and then inevitably transition to another new rule, and so on throughout eternity.

When they were quite satisfied about this fact, I observed that, in a new engine which I was then contemplating, it would be possible to set it so that—

When they were really pleased about this fact, I noticed that, in a new engine I was thinking about at the time, it would be possible to set it up so that—

  • 1st. It should calculate a Table for any given length of time, according to any given law.
  • 2nd. That at the termination of that time it should cease to compute a Table according to that law; but that it should commence a new Table according to any other given law that might be desired, and should then continue this computation for any other given period.
  • 3rd. That this succession of a new law, coming in and continuing during any desired time, and then giving place to other new laws, in endless but known succession, might be continued indefinitely.

I remarked that I did not conceive the time ever could arrive when the results of such calculations would be of any utility. I added, however, that they offered a striking parallel with, although at an immeasurable distance from, the successive creations of animal life, as developed by the vast epochs of geological time. The flash of in­tel­lec­tual light which illuminated the countenances of my three friends at this unexpected juxtaposition was most gratifying.

I noted that I couldn’t imagine a time when the outcomes of such calculations would be useful. However, I added that they presented a striking parallel to, though at an unimaginable distance from, the gradual emergence of animal life over the vast periods of geological time. The spark of understanding that lit up the faces of my three friends at this unexpected comparison was truly rewarding.

Encouraged by the quick apprehension with which these views had been accepted, I continued the subject, and pointed out the application of the same reasoning to the nature of miracles.

Encouraged by how quickly these ideas were embraced, I kept discussing the topic and highlighted how the same reasoning applied to the nature of miracles.

The same machine could be set in such a manner that these laws might exist for any assigned number of times, whether large or small; also, that it was not necessary that these laws should be different, but the same law might, when {390} the machine was set, be ordered to reappear, after any desired interval.

The same machine could be adjusted so that these laws could apply for any specified number of times, whether it was a lot or a little; additionally, it wasn't required for these laws to be different, but the same law could, when {390} set in motion, be programmed to reappear after any chosen interval.

Thus we might suppose an observer watching the machine, to see a known law continually fulfilled, until after a lengthened period, when a new law has been appointed to come in. This new law might after a single instance cease, and the first law might again be restored, and continue for another interval, when the second new law might again govern the machine as before for a single instance, and then give place to the original law.

Thus, we might imagine an observer watching the machine, seeing a known law consistently fulfilled until, after a long time, a new law takes effect. This new law could stop after just one instance, and the first law could be reinstated, continuing for another period when the second new law might again govern the machine for one instance, only to be replaced by the original law.

This property of a mere piece of mechanism may have a parallel in the laws of human life. That all men die is the result of a vast induction of instances. That one or more men at given times shall be restored to life, may be as much a consequence of the law of existence appointed for man at his creation, as the appearance and reappearance of the isolated cases of apparent exception in the arithmetical machine.

This feature of a simple machine might be compared to the laws of human life. The fact that everyone dies comes from a large collection of examples. The possibility that one or more people might be brought back to life at certain times could be just as much a part of the rules of existence set for humans at their creation, as the occurrence and reoccurrence of isolated cases that seem to be exceptions in the arithmetic machine.

〈MIRACLES AND PROPHECY.〉

But the workings of machinery run parallel to those of intellect. The Analytical Engine might be so set, that at definite periods, known only to its maker, a certain lever might become moveable during the calculations then making. The consequence of moving it might be to cause the then existing law to be violated for one or more times, after which the original law would resume its reign. Of course the maker of the Calculating Engine might confide this fact to the person using it, who would thus be gifted with the power of prophecy if he foretold the event, or of working a miracle at the proper time, if he withheld his knowledge from those around until the moment of its taking place.

But the way machinery works is similar to how the mind operates. The Analytical Engine could be programmed so that at specific times, known only to its creator, a certain lever might become movable during the ongoing calculations. Moving that lever could cause a temporary violation of the current law, after which the original law would take over again. Naturally, the creator of the Calculating Engine could share this information with the user, granting them the ability to predict the event, or they could keep it a secret, effectively performing a miracle at just the right moment without revealing their knowledge until it actually happened.

〈SINGULAR POINTS OF CURVES.〉

Such is the analogy between the construction of machinery to calculate and the occurrence of miracles. A further illustration may be taken from geometry. Curves are represented {391} by equations. In certain curves there are portions, such as ovals, disconnected from the rest of the curve. By properly assigning the values of the constants, these ovals may be reduced to single points. These singular points may exist upon a branch of a curve, or may be entirely isolated from it; yet these points fulfil by then positions the law of the curve as perfectly as any of those which, by their juxtaposition and continuity, form any of its branches.

The comparison between building machinery to calculate and the occurrence of miracles is quite fitting. Another example comes from geometry. Curves are expressed through equations. Some curves have parts, like ovals, that are separate from the rest of the curve. By correctly assigning the values of the constants, these ovals can be reduced to single points. These unique points can be located on a branch of a curve or can be completely separate from it; nevertheless, these points still adhere to the law of the curve just as effectively as those that, through their placement and continuity, make up any of its branches.

Miracles, therefore, are not the breach of established laws, but they are the very circumstances that indicate the existence of far higher laws, which at the appointed time produce their pre-intended results.

Miracles, then, are not the breaking of established laws, but rather the very situations that show the existence of much higher laws, which at the right moment bring about their intended outcomes.

In 1835, the British Association visited Dublin. I had been anxious to promote this visit, from political as well as scientific motives. I had several invitations to the residences of my friends in that hospitable country; but I thought I could be of more use by occupying apartments in Trinity College, which had kindly been placed at my disposal by the provost and fellows.

In 1835, the British Association came to Dublin. I was eager to encourage this visit for both political and scientific reasons. I received several invitations to stay at my friends' homes in that welcoming country; however, I believed I could be more helpful by staying at Trinity College, which the provost and fellows had generously offered to me.

After I had enjoyed the college hospitality during three or four days, I was walking with an intimate friend, who suggested to me that I was giving great cause of offence to my learned hosts. Not having the slightest idea how this could have arisen, I anxiously inquired by what inadvertence I had done so. He observed that it arose from my dress. I looked at the various articles of my costume with a critical eye, and could discover nothing exaggerated in any portion of it. I then begged my friend to explain how I had unconsciously offended in that respect. He replied, “Your waistcoat is of a bright green.” I became still more puzzled, until he remarked that I was wearing O’Connell’s colours in the midst of the Protestant University, whose guest I was. {392}

After enjoying the college hospitality for three or four days, I was walking with a close friend who pointed out that I might be causing offense to my learned hosts. Not having the slightest idea how this could have happened, I asked what I had done inadvertently. He mentioned it was due to my clothing. I looked at my outfit critically and saw nothing out of the ordinary. I then asked my friend to explain how I had unknowingly offended in that way. He replied, “Your waistcoat is bright green.” I was even more confused until he noted that I was wearing O’Connell’s colors in the middle of the Protestant University, where I was a guest. {392}

〈DIFFICULTY OF CHOOSING A DECENT WAISTCOAT.〉

I thanked my friend sincerely, and requested him to accompany me to my rooms, that I might change the offending waistcoat. My travelling wardrobe was not large, and, unfortunately, we found in it no entirely unobjectionable waistcoat. I therefore put on an under-waistcoat with a light-blue border, and requested him to accompany me to a tailor’s, that I might choose an inoffensive colour. As I was not to remain long in Dublin, I wished to select a waistcoat which might do double service, as not too gay for the morning, and not too dull for the evening.

I sincerely thanked my friend and asked him to come with me to my place so I could change my offending waistcoat. My travel wardrobe wasn’t large, and unfortunately, we didn’t find a completely acceptable waistcoat in it. So, I put on an under-waistcoat with a light-blue trim and asked him to join me at a tailor’s so I could pick a more suitable color. Since I wasn’t going to be in Dublin for long, I wanted to choose a waistcoat that would work for both morning and evening—something that wasn’t too flashy for the day and not too drab for the night.

On arriving at the tailor’s, he placed before me a profusion of beautiful silks, which I was assured contained all the newest and most approved patterns. Out of these I selected ten or a dozen, as best suiting my own taste. I then requested him to remove from amongst them any which might be considered as a party emblem. He took each of them rapidly up, and tossing it to another part of the counter, pronounced the whole batch to appertain to one party or the other.

Upon arriving at the tailor’s, he showed me a variety of beautiful silks, which he assured me featured all the latest and most popular designs. I chose ten or twelve that matched my personal taste. I then asked him to set aside any that might be considered a party emblem. He quickly picked each one up, tossed it to another part of the counter, and declared that all of them belonged to one party or another.

Thus limited in my choice, I was compelled to adopt a waistcoat of all work, of rather gayer colours than good taste would willingly have selected for morning use. I explained to the knight of the thimble my dilemma. He swore upon the honour of his order that the finished waistcoat should be at my rooms in the college punctually as the clock struck eight the next morning.

Limited in my options, I had to go with a waistcoat that was more colorful than good taste would normally allow for morning wear. I told the tailor about my situation. He promised on his honor that the finished waistcoat would be at my college room right at eight o'clock the next morning.

During the rest of the day I buttoned up my coat, and the broad light-blue border of my thin under-waistcoat was alone visible. My modesty, however, was a little uneasy, lest it should be thought that I was wearing the decoration of a Guelphic knight.

During the rest of the day, I buttoned up my coat, and only the wide light-blue border of my thin undershirt was visible. However, I felt a bit uneasy about my modesty, worried that people might think I was wearing the insignia of a Guelphic knight.

I rose early the next morning: eight o’clock arrived, but no waistcoat. The college breakfast in the hall was punctual {393} at a quarter past eight; 8·20 had arrived, but still no waistcoat. At last, at half-past eight, the squire of the faithless knight of the thimble arrived with the vest.

I got up early the next morning: eight o’clock came, but no waistcoat. The college breakfast in the hall started on time {393} at a quarter past eight; 8:20 went by, but still no waistcoat. Finally, at half-past eight, the guy who was supposed to deliver the waistcoat showed up with it.

Thus equipped, I rushed to the hall, and found that my college friends had waited for my arrival. I explained to the Dean53 that I had been detained by an unpunctual tailor, who had not brought home my waistcoat until half an hour after the appointed time. We then commenced the serious business which assembled us together. The breakfast was superb, and the society delightful. I enjoyed them both, being fortunately quite unconscious that every eye was examining the artistic and æsthetic garment with which I had been so recently invested. I thus acquired for a time the character of a dandy of the first water. It has not unfrequently been my fate in life to have gained a character for worth or worthlessness upon grounds quite as absurd, which I have afterwards seldom taken the trouble to explain.

Thus equipped, I rushed to the hall and found that my college friends had waited for my arrival. I explained to the Dean53 that I had been held up by a late tailor, who hadn't delivered my waistcoat until half an hour after the scheduled time. We then started the serious business that had brought us together. The breakfast was fantastic, and the company was delightful. I enjoyed both, blissfully unaware that every eye was scrutinizing the stylish and aesthetically pleasing garment I had just put on. For a time, I gained a reputation as a first-rate dandy. It has often been my experience in life to acquire a reputation for either worth or worthlessness based on equally ridiculous grounds, which I have seldom bothered to clarify afterwards.

53 The Rev. S. J. MacLean, Fellow Trin. Coll., Dublin.

53 The Rev. S. J. MacLean, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.

The Dean, however, quickly saw through the outer covering, and before the meeting was over I felt that a friendship had commenced which time could only strengthen. One day, whilst we were walking together, MacLean told me that he had heard with great interest from one of his colleagues of some views of mine relative to miracles, which he wished much to hear from my own lips.

The Dean, however, quickly saw past the surface, and by the end of the meeting, I felt that a friendship had begun that would only grow stronger over time. One day, while we were walking together, MacLean told me that he had heard with great interest from one of his colleagues about some of my thoughts on miracles, which he really wanted to hear directly from me.

I remarked that the explanation of them would require much more time than we could afford during the bustle of the Association; but that I should afterwards, at any quiet time, be delighted to discuss them with him.

I noted that explaining them would take a lot more time than we had available during the hectic period of the Association; however, I would be happy to discuss them with him later during a quieter moment.

After the meeting of the British Association terminated, I made a short tour to visit some of my friends in the North of Ireland. On my return to Dublin I again found MacLean, {394} and had the good fortune to enjoy his society in a tour which we took to Killarney.

After the meeting of the British Association wrapped up, I took a quick trip to visit some friends in Northern Ireland. On my return to Dublin, I met up with MacLean again and was lucky to enjoy his company on a trip we took to Killarney.

〈THE AUTHOR PREACHES A SERMON ON THE BANK OF KILLARNEY.〉

One fine morning, as we were walking together, it being Sunday, MacLean, looking somewhat doubtfully at me, asked whether I had any objection to go to church. I replied, “None whatever,” and turned towards the church. Before we reached it an idea occurred to my mind, and I said, “MacLean, you asked me, in the midst of the bustle at Dublin, about my views respecting miracles. Have you any objection to take a walk with me by the side of the lake, and I will give you a sermon upon that subject.”—“Not the least,” replied my friend; and we turned immediately towards the banks of that beautiful lake.

One nice morning, while we were walking together on a Sunday, MacLean, looking a bit unsure, asked if I had any problem with going to church. I said, “Not at all,” and headed toward the church. Before we got there, an idea popped into my head, and I said, “MacLean, remember when we were caught up in the hustle of Dublin, and you asked me about my thoughts on miracles? Would you mind taking a walk with me by the lake, and I’ll share my thoughts on that?”—“Not at all,” my friend replied, and we immediately changed direction toward the shores of that beautiful lake.

I then proceeded to explain that those views of the apparently successive creations opened out to us by geology are in reality the fulfilment of one far more comprehensive law. I pointed out that a miracle, instead of being a violation of a law, is in fact the most eminent fulfilment of a vast law—that it bears the same relation to an apparent law that singular points of a curve bear to the visible form of that curve. My friend inquired whether I had published anything upon these subjects. On my answering in the negative, he strongly urged me to do so. I remarked upon the extreme difficulty of making them intelligible to the public. Reverting again to the singular points of curves, I observed that the illustration, which in a few words I had placed before him, would be quite unintelligible even to men of cultivated minds not familiar with the doctrine of curves.

I then went on to explain that the views presented by geology about seemingly successive creations actually represent the fulfillment of one much broader law. I pointed out that a miracle, rather than being a break from the law, is actually the highest expression of a vast law—that it relates to an apparent law in the same way that specific points on a curve relate to the overall shape of that curve. My friend asked if I had published anything about these topics. When I said no, he strongly encouraged me to do so. I mentioned how incredibly difficult it would be to make these ideas clear to the public. Referring again to the specific points of curves, I noted that the example I had briefly shared with him would be completely unclear even to well-educated individuals unfamiliar with the principles of curves.

We had now arrived at a bench, on which we sat. MacLean, wrapt up in the new views thus opened out to his mind, remained silent for a long interval. At last, turning towards me, he made these remarks: “How wonderful it is! Here {395} am I, bound by the duties of my profession to inquire into the attributes of the Creator; bound still more strongly by an intense desire to do so; possessing, like yourself, the same powerful science to aid my inquiries; and yet, within this last short half hour, you have opened to me views of the Creator surpassing all of which I have hitherto had any conception!”

We had just reached a bench, where we took a seat. MacLean, absorbed in the new ideas flooding his mind, stayed silent for quite a while. Finally, turning to me, he said, “How amazing it is! Here I am, obligated by my job to explore the attributes of the Creator; even more so, driven by an intense desire to do so; equipped, like you, with the same powerful knowledge to assist my inquiries; and yet, in just this last short half hour, you have shown me perspectives on the Creator that surpass anything I have ever imagined!”

These views had evidently made a very deep impression on his mind. Amidst the beautiful scenery in the South of Ireland he frequently reverted to the subject; and, having accompanied me to Waterford, offered to cross the Channel with me if I could spend one single day at Milford Haven.

These views clearly had a strong impact on his mind. Surrounded by the stunning landscape of Southern Ireland, he often returned to the topic; and after joining me in Waterford, he suggested crossing the Channel with me if I could spend just one day at Milford Haven.

Unfortunately, long previous arrangements prevented this delay. I parted from my friend, who, though thus recently acquired, seemed, from the coincidence of our thoughts and feelings, to have been the friend of my youth. I little thought, on parting, that one whom I so much admired, so highly esteemed, would in a few short months be separated for ever from the friends who loved him, and from the society he adorned.

Unfortunately, long-standing commitments made it impossible to delay. I said goodbye to my friend, who, despite being a recent addition to my life, felt like a friend from my younger days because of how aligned our thoughts and feelings were. I never imagined that someone I admired so much and respected so highly would soon be gone forever from the friends who loved him and from the community he enhanced.

CHAPTER XXX. Faith.


Before thy holy altar, sacred Truth,
I bow in manhood, as I knelt in youth;
There let me bend till this frail form decay,
And my last accents hail thine opening day.”

The à priori proof of the existence of a Deity — Proof from Revelation — Dr. Johnson’s definition of Inspiration — Various Meanings assigned to the word ‘Revelation’ — Illustration of trans­mit­ted Testimony — The third source of proof of the existence of a Deity — By an examination of His Works — Effect of hearing the Athanasian Creed read for the first time.

THERE are three sources from which it is stated that man can arrive at the knowledge of the existence of a Deity.

THERE are three sources suggesting that humans can come to know about the existence of a God.

  • 1. The à priori or metaphysical proof. Such is that of Dr. Samuel Clarke.
  • 2. From Revelation.
  • 3. From the examination of the works of the Creator.

1. The first of these, the à priori proof, is of such a nature that it can only be apprehended in a high state of civilization, and then only by the most in­tel­lec­tual. Even amongst that very limited class it does not, as an argument, command universal assent.

1. The first of these, the à priori proof, is the kind of thing that can only be understood in a highly developed society, and then only by the most intellectual people. Even among that very small group, it doesn't receive universal agreement as an argument.

2. The argument deduced from revelation is advanced in many countries and for several different forms of faith. {397} When it is sincerely adopted it deserves the most respectful examination. It must, however, on the other hand, be submitted to the most scrutinizing inquiry. As long as the believer in any form of revelation maintains it by evidence or by argument, it is only by such means that it ought to be questioned.

2. The argument based on revelation is put forward in many countries and for various beliefs. {397} When it is genuinely embraced, it deserves careful consideration. However, it also needs to be subjected to thorough investigation. As long as someone believes in any form of revelation and supports it with evidence or reasoning, it should only be challenged through those same means.

〈WILFUL ABUSE OF LANGUAGE.〉

When, however, professed believers dare to throw doubt upon the motives of those whose arguments they are unable to refute, and still more, when, availing themselves of the imperfections of language, they apply to their opponents epithets which they can defend in one sense but know will be interpreted in another—when they speak of an adversary as a disbeliever, because, though he believes in the same general revelation, he doubts the accuracy of certain texts, or believes in a different interpretation of others—when they apply the term infidel, meaning thereby a disbelief in their own view of revelation, but knowing that it will be understood as disbelief in a Deity,—then it is at least allowable to remind them that they are richly paid for the support of their own doctrines, whilst those they revile have no such motives to influence or to mislead their judgment.

When, however, people who claim to be believers start to question the motives of those whose arguments they can't counter, and even more so, when they take advantage of the flaws in language to label their opponents with terms they can justify in one way but know will be taken in another—when they refer to an opponent as a disbeliever because, although he believes in the same general revelation, he questions the accuracy of certain texts or adheres to a different interpretation of others—when they use the term infidel, implying a lack of belief in their own understanding of revelation, but knowing it will be interpreted as a denial of a Deity—then it’s at least fair to point out that they receive ample compensation for upholding their own beliefs, while those they criticize have no such incentives to skew or misguide their judgment.

Before, however, we enter upon that great question it is necessary to observe that belief is not a voluntary operation. Belief is the result of the influence of a greater or less preponderance of evidence acting upon the human mind.

Before we dive into that important question, it's important to note that belief isn't something we can choose to do. Belief comes from the impact of varying amounts of evidence affecting the human mind.

It ought also to be remarked that the word revelation assumes, as a fact, that a Being exists from whom it proceeds; whilst, on the other hand, the existence of a Deity is possible without any revelation.

It should also be noted that the word revelation implies that there is a Being from whom it comes; meanwhile, the existence of a Deity is possible even without any revelation.

〈INSPIRATION.〉

The first question that arises is the meaning of the word revelation. In its ordinary acceptation it is said to be a direct communication from the Deity to an individual human {398} being. Dr. Johnson remarks:—“Inspiration is when an overpowering impression of any propositions is made upon the mind by God himself, that gives a convincing and indubitable evidence of the truth and divinity of it.” Be it so; but then, as such, it is not revelation to any other human being. All others receive it from the statement of the person to whom the revelation was vouchsafed. To all others its truth depends entirely on human testimony. Now in a certain sense all our faculties being directly given to us by the Supreme Being might be said to be revelations. But this is clearly not the religious meaning of the word. In the latter sense it is a direct special communication of knowledge to one or more persons which is not given to the rest of the race.

The first question that comes up is what the word revelation means. In its usual sense, it refers to a direct communication from God to a specific individual. Dr. Johnson notes:—“Inspiration occurs when God himself makes a powerful impression on the mind with certain propositions, providing convincing and undeniable evidence of their truth and divinity.” That may be true, but in that case, it isn't revelation for anyone else. Everyone else relies on the accounts from the person who received the revelation. For them, its truth entirely depends on human testimony. Now, in a way, all our abilities, being directly given to us by the Supreme Being, could be considered revelations. However, this clearly isn’t how the word is understood in a religious context. In that context, it refers to a direct, special communication of knowledge to one or more individuals that isn’t shared with the rest of humanity.

Before any person can admit the truth of a revelation asserted by another, he must have clearly established in his own mind what evidence he would require to believe in a special revelation to himself.

Before anyone can accept the truth of a revelation claimed by someone else, they must first clearly determine what evidence they would need to believe in a specific revelation directed to themselves.

But when he communicates this revelation to his fellow-creatures that which may truly be a revelation to him is not revelation to them. It is to them merely human testimony, which they are bound to examine more strictly from its abnormal nature.

But when he shares this revelation with his fellow beings, what may truly be a revelation to him is not a revelation to them. To them, it is just human testimony, which they feel compelled to scrutinize more closely due to its unusual nature.

Let us now suppose that this believer in his own special revelation offers to work a miracle in proof of the truth of his doctrine, and even, further, that he does perform a miracle. Those who witness it have now before them far higher evidence of inspiration than that of the prophet’s testimony. They have the evidence of their own senses that an act contrary to the ordinary laws of nature has been performed.

Let’s now imagine that this believer in his unique revelation claims he can perform a miracle to prove his beliefs, and, in fact, he does perform a miracle. The people who witness it now have stronger evidence of his inspiration than just the prophet’s words. They have the proof from their own senses that something outside the usual laws of nature has happened.

But even here the amount of conviction will be influenced by the state of knowledge the spectator of the miracle {399} himself possesses of the laws of nature which he believes he has thus seen violated.54

But even here, how convinced someone is will depend on what they know about the laws of nature that they think they’ve seen broken. {399} 54

〈REVELATION.〉

Granting him, however, the most profound knowledge, the evidence influencing his own mind will be inferior to that which acts upon the mind of the inspired worker of the miracle. If there are more witnesses than one thus qualified, this will to a certain extent augment the evidence, although a large number might not give it a proportional addition of weight.

Granting him, however, the deepest knowledge, the evidence affecting his own mind will be less than what influences the mind of the inspired person performing the miracle. If there are multiple witnesses who are equally qualified, this will somewhat strengthen the evidence, although a large number of witnesses might not significantly increase its weight.

54 I have adopted in the text that view of the nature of miracles which prevailed many years ago. In 1838, I published, in the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,” my own views on those important subjects—the nature of miracles and of prophecy. Those opinions have been received and adopted by many of the most profound thinkers of very different religious opinions.

54 I've embraced the perspective on the nature of miracles that was common many years ago. In 1838, I published my own thoughts on these important topics—miracles and prophecy—in the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise.” These views have been accepted and supported by many deep thinkers from various religious backgrounds.

It would be profane to compare evidence derived directly from the Almighty, which must necessarily be irresistible, with the testimony of man, which must always be carefully weighed by taking into account the state of his knowledge, his prejudices, his interests, and his truthfulness. On the other hand, it would lead to endless confusion, and be destructive to all reasoning on the subject, to apply the same word ‘Revelation’ to things so different in their nature as—

It would be disrespectful to compare evidence that comes directly from God, which must be undeniable, with human testimony, which always needs to be carefully evaluated based on a person's knowledge, biases, interests, and honesty. On the other hand, it would create endless confusion and undermine all reasoning on the subject to use the same term ‘Revelation’ for things that are so different in their nature as—

  • The immediate act of the Deity.
  • The impression produced by that act on the mind of the person inspired.
  • The description of it given by him in the language of the people he addressed.
  • The record made of his description by those who heard it.
  • The transmission of this through various languages and people to the present day.

We have now arrived at the highest external evidence man can have—the declaration of inspiration by the prophet, {400} supported by an admitted miracle performed before competent witnesses, to prove the truth of his inspiration.

We have now reached the most definitive proof of inspiration that humanity can have—the declaration of inspiration by the prophet, {400}, backed by a recognized miracle performed in front of reliable witnesses to demonstrate the validity of his inspiration.

〈TRANSMITTED TESTIMONY.〉

But to all who were not present, the evidence of this is entirely dependent on the truth and even upon the accuracy of human testimony.

But for everyone who wasn't there, the proof of this completely relies on the truth and even on the reliability of human testimony.

At every step of its transmission it undergoes some variation in the words in which it is related; and without the least want of good faith at any stage, the mere imperfection of language will necessarily vary the terms by which it is described. Even when written language has conveyed it to paper as a MSS., there may be several different manuscripts by different persons. Even in the extraordinary case of two MSS. agreeing perfectly there remains a perpetual source of doubt as to the exact interpretation arising from the continually fluctuating meaning of the words themselves.

At every stage of its transmission, it experiences some changes in the words used to express it; and without any dishonesty at any point, the simple limitations of language will inevitably alter the terms used to describe it. Even when written language has put it on paper as a manuscript, there can be several different manuscripts by various people. Even in the rare case where two manuscripts are exactly the same, there is still an ongoing source of doubt about the precise interpretation due to the constantly changing meanings of the words themselves.

Few persons who have not reflected deeply, or had a very wide experience, are at all aware of the errors arising from this source.

Few people who haven't reflected deeply or had extensive experiences are aware of the errors that come from this source.

〈RUSSIAN SCANDAL.〉

There is a game oc­ca­sion­al­ly played in society which eminently illustrates the value of testimony trans­mit­ted with the most perfect good faith through a succession of truthful persons. It is called Russian Scandal, and is thus played:—

There’s a game occasionally played in society that perfectly shows the value of testimony passed along in complete good faith through a series of honest individuals. It’s called Russian Scandal, and is played as follows:—

One of the party writes a short simple tale, perhaps a single anecdote. The original composer of the tale, whom we will call A, retires into another room with B, to whom he communicates it. A then returns to the party, and sends in C, who is told by B the tale he had just learnt. B then returns to the party and sends in D, who is informed of the anecdote by C, and so on until the story has been trans­mit­ted through twelve educated and truthful witnesses.

One person at the party tells a short, simple story, maybe just a single anecdote. The original storyteller, whom we'll call A, goes into another room with B and shares the story. A then goes back to the party and sends in C, who hears the story from B. B then returns to the party and sends in D, who learns the anecdote from C, and this continues until the story has been passed through twelve educated and honest witnesses.

The twelfth then relates to the whole party the story he has just heard: after that the original written document is read. {401} The wit or fun of the trans­mit­ted story is invariably gone, and nothing but an unmeaning platitude generally remains.

The twelfth then shares with the entire group the story he just heard: after that, the original written document is read. {401} The humor or charm of the shared story is always lost, leaving only a meaningless cliché.

One very interesting case occurred a few years ago in which the wit of the original story had evidently been lost, but had afterwards been revived in a different form in the latter part of its transmission. The story at starting consisted of the following anecdote:—

One really interesting case happened a few years ago where the cleverness of the original story had clearly faded, but later on, it was brought back to life in a different way during its transmission. The story initially consisted of the following anecdote:—

The Duke of Rutland and Theodore Hook having dined with the Lord Mayor, were looking for their hats previously to their departure. The Duke, unable to find his own, said to his friend: “Hook, I have lost my castor.” The Lord Chief Baron, Sir Frederick Pollock, was at that moment passing down the stairs. Hook perceiving him, replied instantly, “Never mind, take Pollock’s” (Pollux).

The Duke of Rutland and Theodore Hook had dinner with the Lord Mayor and were searching for their hats before leaving. The Duke, unable to find his, said to his friend: “Hook, I’ve lost my hat.” At that moment, the Lord Chief Baron, Sir Frederick Pollock, was coming down the stairs. Noticing him, Hook quickly replied, “Never mind, just take Pollock’s.”

The story told at the conclusion, after a dozen transmissions, was thus:—

The story shared at the end, after twelve broadcasts, was this:—

Theodore Hook and the Duke of Rutland were dining with the Bishop of Oxford. Both being equally incapable of finding their respective hats, the Duke said to the wit, “Hook, you have stolen my castor.” “No,” replied the prince of jokers, “I haven’t stolen your castor, but I should have no objection to take your beaver;” alluding to Belvoir Castle, the splendid seat of the Duke of Rutland, which in the language of the clay is pronounced precisely in the same way as the name of that animal whom man robs of his great-coat in order to make a covering for his own skull.

Theodore Hook and the Duke of Rutland were having dinner with the Bishop of Oxford. Both were equally unable to find their hats, so the Duke said to Hook, “You’ve stolen my hat.” “No,” replied the king of comedy, “I haven’t stolen your hat, but I wouldn’t mind taking your beaver,” referring to Belvoir Castle, the magnificent residence of the Duke of Rutland, which is pronounced exactly the same as the name of the animal that people take the fur from to make a hat.

It requires considerable training to become an accurate witness of facts. No two persons, however well trained, ever express, in the same form of words, the series of facts they have both observed.

It takes a lot of training to become a precise witness of facts. No two people, no matter how well trained, ever describe the same series of facts they have both seen in the exact same words.


〈THE BELIEF IN THE CREATOR FROM HIS WORKS.〉

3. There remains a third source from which we arrive at {402} the knowledge of the existence of a supreme Creator, namely, from an examination of his works. Unlike trans­mit­ted testimony, which is weakened at every stage, this evidence derives confirmation from the progress of the individual as well as from the advancement of the knowledge of the race.

3. There’s a third way we come to understand that a supreme Creator exists, which is through looking at his creations. Unlike passed-down testimony, which loses strength at each stage, this evidence gains support from personal growth and the overall advancement of human knowledge.

Almost all thinking men who have studied the laws which govern the animate and the inanimate world around us, agree that the belief in the existence of one Supreme Creator, possessed of infinite wisdom and power, is open to far less difficulties than the supposition of the absence of any cause, or of the existence of a plurality of causes.

Almost all thoughtful people who have examined the laws that govern the living and non-living world around us agree that believing in one Supreme Creator, who has infinite wisdom and power, faces far fewer challenges than assuming that there is no cause at all or that there are multiple causes.

In the works of the Creator ever open to our examination, we possess a firm basis on which to raise the superstructure of an enlightened creed. The more man inquires into the laws which regulate the material universe, the more he is convinced that all its varied forms arise from the action of a few simple principles. These principles themselves converge, with accelerating force, towards some still more comprehensive law to which all matter seems to be submitted. Simple as that law may possibly be, it must be remembered that it is only one amongst an infinite number of simple laws: that each of these laws has consequences at least as extensive as the existing one, and therefore that the Creator who selected the present law must have foreseen the consequences of all other laws.

In the works of the Creator that are always available for us to explore, we have a solid foundation to build an enlightened belief system. The more we investigate the laws governing the material universe, the more we realize that all its different forms come from a few basic principles. These principles themselves seem to lead us, with increasing intensity, toward a broader law to which all matter appears to adhere. While that law may be simple, it’s important to remember that it is just one among countless simple laws; each of these laws has implications just as far-reaching as the current one. Therefore, the Creator who chose this particular law must have anticipated the outcomes of all the other laws.

The works of the Creator, ever present to our senses, give a living and perpetual testimony of his power and goodness far surpassing any evidence trans­mit­ted through human testimony. The testimony of man becomes fainter at every stage of transmission, whilst each new inquiry into the works of the Almighty gives to us more exalted views of his wisdom, his goodness, and his power. {403}

The works of the Creator, always visible to us, provide a constant and vibrant testament to his power and goodness that far exceeds any proof passed down through human testimony. Human testimony becomes weaker with each stage of transmission, while every new exploration into the works of the Almighty offers us clearer insights into his wisdom, goodness, and power. {403}

〈THE ATHANASIAN CREED.〉

When I was between sixteen and seventeen years of age, I heard, or rather I attended, for the first time, to the words of the Athanasian Creed. I felt the utmost disgust at the direct contradiction in terms which its words implied; and during several weeks I recurred, at intervals, to the Prayer-Book to assure myself that I rightly remembered its singular and self-contradictory assertions. On inquiry amongst my seniors, I was assured that it was all true, and that it was part of the Christian religion, and that it was most wicked to doubt a single sentence of it. Whereupon I was much alarmed, seeing that I found it absolutely impossible to believe it, and consequently, if it were an essential dogma, I clearly did not belong to that faith.

When I was between sixteen and seventeen, I heard, or rather attended to, the words of the Athanasian Creed for the first time. I felt a strong disgust at the direct contradictions in its wording. Over several weeks, I went back to the Prayer-Book to make sure I remembered its strange and self-contradictory statements correctly. When I asked my elders about it, they assured me it was all true, that it was part of the Christian religion, and that it was very wrong to doubt it even a little. This really alarmed me because I found it completely impossible to believe, and so, if it was an essential belief, I clearly didn’t belong to that faith.

In the course of my inquiries, I met with the work upon the Trinity, by Dr. Samuel Clarke. This I carefully examined, and although very far from being satisfied, I ceased from further inquiry. This change arose probably from my having acquired the much more valuable work of the same author, on the Being and Attributes of God. This I studied, and felt that its doctrine was much more intelligible and sat­is­fac­tory than that of the former work. I may now state, as the result of a long life spent in studying the works of the Creator, that I am satisfied they afford far more sat­is­fac­tory and more convincing proofs of the existence of a supreme Being than any evidence trans­mit­ted through human testimony can possibly supply.

During my research, I came across Dr. Samuel Clarke's work on the Trinity. I examined it closely and, although I wasn't fully satisfied, I decided not to look further into it. This shift likely happened because I obtained the much more valuable work by the same author on the Being and Attributes of God. I studied this book and found that its teachings were much clearer and more satisfying than those in the earlier work. Based on a long life spent studying the works of the Creator, I can now say that I believe they provide far more convincing proof of the existence of a supreme Being than any evidence passed through human testimony could ever offer.

If I were to express my opinion of the Athanasian Creed merely from my experience of the motives and actions of mankind, I should say that it was written by a clever, but most unscrupulous person, who did not believe one syllable of the doctrine,—that he purposely asserted and reiterated propositions which contradict each other in terms, in order that {404} in after and more enlightened times, he should not be supposed to have believed in the religion which he had, from worldly motives, adopted.

If I were to share my thoughts on the Athanasian Creed solely based on my observations of people's motives and actions, I would say it was crafted by a clever yet utterly dishonest individual who didn't believe a word of the doctrine. They intentionally stated and repeated contradictory claims so that in later, more enlightened times, it would not be assumed they had any true belief in the religion they had adopted for worldly reasons.

The Athanasian Creed is a direct contradiction in terms: if three things can be one thing, then the whole science of arithmetic is at once annihilated, and those wonderful laws, which, as astronomers have shown, govern the solar system, are mere dreams. If, on the other hand, it is attempted to be shown that there may be some mystic sense in which three and one are the same thing, then all language through which alone man can exert his reasoning faculty becomes useless, because it contradicts itself and is untrue.55

The Athanasian Creed is a complete contradiction: if three things can be one thing, then the entire field of arithmetic is instantly destroyed, and the amazing laws that govern the solar system, as astronomers have demonstrated, are nothing but fantasies. If, on the other hand, someone tries to argue that there’s a mystical way in which three and one are the same, then all language that allows us to think and reason becomes pointless, because it contradicts itself and isn't true.55

55 See Appendix, Note B.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix, Note B.

〈THE BASIS OF VIRTUE IS TRUTH.〉

The great basis of virtue in man is truth—that is, the constant application of the same word to the same thing.

The fundamental principle of virtue in humans is truth—meaning the consistent use of the same word for the same thing.

The first element of accurate knowledge is number—the foundation and the measure of all he knows of the material world.

The first element of accurate knowledge is number—the foundation and the measure of everything he knows about the material world.

I believe these views of the Athanasian Creed are by no means singular,—that they are indeed very generally held, although very rarely asserted. If such is the case, it were wise to take the opportunity which the new Commission for the revision of the Liturgy presents, to remove from the Rubric doctrines so thoroughly destructive of all true religion, and about which the author, doubtless in mockery, so complacently tells us, that whosoever does not believe them “without doubt, he shall perish everlastingly.”

I think these opinions about the Athanasian Creed are not unique—they're actually widely shared, even if people rarely say so. If that's true, it would make sense to use the chance that the new Commission for revising the Liturgy offers to eliminate from the Rubric beliefs that are so completely harmful to genuine faith, especially since the author, likely in jest, so confidently tells us that anyone who doesn't believe them “without a doubt, shall perish forever.”

The true value of the Christian religion rests, not upon speculative views of the Creator, which must necessarily be different in each individual, according to the extent of the knowledge of the finite being, who employs his own feeble powers in contemplating the infinite: but it rests upon those {405} doctrines of kindness and benevolence which that religion claims and enforces, not merely in favour of man himself, but of every creature susceptible of pain or of happiness.

The real value of Christianity doesn't come from personal ideas about the Creator, which will naturally vary from person to person based on how much each individual knows and how they use their limited understanding to think about the infinite. Instead, it comes from the teachings of kindness and compassion that the religion promotes and supports, not just for humanity, but for every being capable of feeling pain or joy.

〈IDENTITY DEPENDS ON MEMORY.〉

A curious reflection presents itself when we meditate upon a state of rewards and punishments in a future life. We must possess the memory of what we did during our existence upon this earth in order to give them those char­ac­ter­is­tics.

A curious thought comes to mind when we consider a future life of rewards and punishments. We need to remember what we did during our time on earth to attribute those characteristics to them.

In fact, memory seems to be the only faculty which must of necessity be preserved in order to render a future state possible.

In fact, memory appears to be the only ability that must be kept in order to make a future state possible.

If memory be absolutely destroyed, our personal identity is lost.

If memory is completely gone, we lose our personal identity.

Further reflection suggests that in a future state we may, as it were, awake to the recollection that, previously to this our present life, we existed in some former state, possibly in many former ones, and that the then state of existence may have been the consequences of our conduct in those former stages.

Further reflection suggests that in a future state we may, so to speak, wake up to the realization that before this current life, we existed in some previous state, possibly in many past ones, and that our previous state of existence might have been the result of our actions during those earlier stages.

It would be a very interesting research if naturalists could devise any means of showing that the dragon-fly, in its three stages of a grub beneath the soil—an animal living in the water—and that of a flying insect—had in the last stage any memory of its existence in its first.

It would be really fascinating research if naturalists could find a way to show that the dragonfly, in its three stages as a grub underground—an animal living in water—and as a flying insect—has any memory of its earlier existence in its first stage.

Another question connected with this subject offers still greater difficulty. Man possesses five sources of knowledge through his senses. He proudly thinks himself the highest work of the Almighty Architect; but it is quite possible that he may be the very lowest. If other animals possess senses of a different nature from ours, it can scarcely be possible that we could ever be aware of the fact. Yet those animals, having other sources of information and of pleasure, might, though despised by us, yet enjoy a corporeal as well as an in­tel­lec­tual existence far higher than our own.

Another question related to this topic presents an even greater challenge. Humans have five ways of gaining knowledge through their senses. We take pride in thinking we are the pinnacle of creation, but it's entirely possible we could be the lowest form of life. If other animals have senses different from ours, it's unlikely we would ever realize it. However, those animals, having different ways to gather information and find pleasure, might, despite our contempt, lead a physical and intellectual existence that is much more advanced than our own.

CHAPTER XXXI. A vision.

HOW, when, and where this vision occurred it is unnecessary for me at present to state. It did not arise under the action of the laughing-gas or of chloroform, but by some much more real and immediate spiritual action. I had no perception of body or of matter, yet I felt that I was in the presence of a reasoning being of a different order from man. Language was not the means of our communication; yet it became necessary, in order to be intelligible, when I wrote down the facts immediately after that singular event—but language itself is quite insufficient to give an adequate idea of its immense apparent duration.

How, when and where this vision happened is not something I need to explain right now. It didn’t come about from laughing gas or chloroform, but through a much more direct and real spiritual experience. I didn’t perceive my body or any physical matter, but I felt I was in the presence of a reasoning being that was fundamentally different from humans. We didn’t communicate through language, but it became necessary for me to write down the details right after that strange event to make sense of it. Still, language itself doesn’t do justice to the immense sense of duration it had.

The first difficulty I felt in this communion with an unearthly Spirit was the notion of space. Our views of it differed widely. On many points, as, for instance, measure, we apprehended each other perfectly, for each referred to the height of an individual of his own race—of course about six feet. At last I discovered that my idea of space, which was founded upon vacuity, was exactly the reverse of that of the Spirit, which was based upon solidity. I will now, as far as I can, place before my reader the information I received.

The first challenge I faced in connecting with an otherworldly Spirit was the concept of space. Our perspectives on it were very different. On many issues, such as measurement, we understood each other perfectly, since both of us referred to the height of a person from our own species—typically around six feet. Eventually, I realized that my perception of space, which was based on emptiness, was the complete opposite of the Spirit's, which was grounded in substance. Now, as best as I can, I will share the insights I received.

〈THE CONSEQUENCES OF DOUBT.〉

The first desire I expressed to the Spirit was to learn, if possible, his view of the origin of all things. He stated that {407} the records of his race, which he declared was the highest in creation, went back, with great certainty, for myriads of years before all other created beings: that previously to this, their history was somewhat obscure, but had recently been placed upon a much surer footing by some of their most prominent Spirits.

The first thing I asked the Spirit was if he could share his perspective on the origin of everything. He said that {407} the records of his people, which he claimed were the highest in creation, extended back with great certainty for countless years before any other created beings: that before this, their history was a bit unclear, but had recently been established on a much more solid foundation by some of their most notable Spirits.

(a.) In the beginning all space was fluid—apparently one universal whitish liquid extended in all directions through what we should call space; so I thought at first that this might have some relation to the “milky way.” Its temperature was considerable; and in about every thousand years a torrent of this fluid, of a still higher temperature, passed through space with a kind of gushing rush. It was peopled by myriads of happy spirits floating about in it.

(a.) In the beginning, all of space was like a flowing liquid—seemingly one universal whitish substance spread out in all directions through what we now call space; at first, I thought it might be connected to the “milky way.” It was quite warm, and approximately every thousand years, a surge of this fluid, even hotter, rushed through space with a forceful flow. It was filled with countless happy spirits drifting around in it.

After long ages of happiness a dispute arose between two Spirits as to the possibility of the existence of matter under any other form than that of a fluid. The Power which controlled their destiny, justly angry at their presumption, threw into the fluid a very small piece of what, as far as I could understand, was like organic matter.

After a long period of happiness, a conflict broke out between two Spirits over whether matter could exist in any form other than a liquid. The Power that governed their fate, justifiably upset by their arrogance, tossed a tiny bit of what I understood to be organic matter into the liquid.

(b.) The effect was astounding: all the fluid in contact with this intrusive piece of matter gradually lost its fluidity, and a new state of matter or of space arose which had been unknown in all past time. The change advanced slowly but certainly, on every side of the intruded matter. In its new form, as far as I could make out, space became elastic gelatinous matter. The two quarrelsome Spirits were the first to be surrounded in it. None in the immediate presence of this new kind of space could move away, and absorption went on rapidly imprisoning millions of beings.

(b.) The effect was incredible: all the liquid touching this intrusive piece of matter gradually lost its flow, and a new state of matter or space emerged that had never been seen before. The change progressed slowly but surely on all sides of the intruding matter. In its new form, as far as I could tell, space turned into an elastic, gelatinous substance. The two feuding Spirits were the first to be engulfed by it. No one in the immediate vicinity of this new kind of space could escape, and absorption quickly took place, trapping millions of beings.

A great controversy arose as to the state of those embedded in the jelly. Some supposed that they were miserably squeezed, {408} and maintained that they deserved to be thoroughly wretched. Whilst others asserted, that being entirely relieved from movement, theirs must be a state of perfect blessedness, their whole faculties being absorbed in contemplation. In the midst of these discussions the process of jellification was advancing more and more rapidly, and in ten thousand years the whole of infinite fluidity throughout all space, with all its myriads of Beings embedded in it, was transformed into this new form of space. From the description conveyed to me by the Spirit, I should infer that the whole of what we call infinite space had now become more nearly like blancmange than any other sub-aërial substance.

A huge debate broke out about the condition of those trapped in the jelly. Some believed they were painfully squished and argued that they deserved to be completely miserable. Meanwhile, others claimed that, being completely free from movement, they must be experiencing perfect bliss, with all their abilities focused on contemplation. Amid these discussions, the process of jellification was speeding up, and in ten thousand years, the entire infinite fluidity of space, along with all its countless beings trapped within it, was transformed into this new form of space. From what the Spirit described to me, I gathered that everything we refer to as infinite space had now become more like blancmange than any other airborne substance.

〈SPACE TOO LARGE FOR ITSELF.〉

(c.) After a state of repose of many hundred thousand years a new catastrophe occurred. Space became too large even for itself. It then suffered, for many hundred thousand years, enormous compression. During this long period all its embedded Spirits perished, and space itself, during six hundred thousand years, became one vast and solid desert, containing no living beings.

(c.) After being at rest for hundreds of thousands of years, a new disaster happened. Space became too vast even for itself. It then experienced enormous compression for many hundreds of thousands of years. During this long stretch of time, all its embedded Spirits died, and space itself turned into a huge, solid desert for six hundred thousand years, with no living beings at all.

But the vast periods of the past were as nothing compared with the long series of cycles which now succeeded—each in itself comprising millions of years.

But the long periods of the past were insignificant compared to the extensive series of cycles that followed—each lasting millions of years.

About this time recorded history began, and is believed, by the Spirit with whom I was in conference, to be as authentic as the nature of the circumstances admit.

About this time, recorded history began, and the Spirit I was discussing with believes it to be as authentic as the circumstances allow.

One solitary survivor seems to have escaped the crash of systems and the condensation of space. He proceeded to cut himself into two parts, and to advise each part to follow out the same course, directing them to transmit the command of their first parent throughout all time. Alone, in the midst of infinite solidity, the newly-severed beings, setting themselves back to back, exerted force. Thus urged, matter itself gave {409} way, and they occupied an elongated hollow space. Then again bisecting themselves, they further lengthened the path. After ten thousand years they began to exert their energies in the transverse directions of that path, and thus widened it. The race then began to form chambers, each for himself, into which he might retire for abstruse calculations, the nature of which seemed almost beyond the remotest reach of utility, although not beyond the power of the Analytical Engine. Thus vast cities, as it were, became formed, penetrating in every direction through solid space.

One lone survivor seems to have escaped the crash of systems and the compression of space. He then split himself into two parts and instructed each part to follow the same path, telling them to carry on the command of their original self throughout time. Alone, in the midst of infinite solidity, the newly-separated beings, standing back to back, exerted force. This prompted matter itself to yield, and they created an elongated hollow space. Then, by splitting themselves again, they further lengthened the path. After ten thousand years, they began to channel their energies across that path, effectively widening it. The race then started to build chambers, each for themselves, where they could retreat for complex calculations that seemed almost completely useless, although not beyond the capability of the Analytical Engine. Thus, vast cities, in a sense, began to form, spreading in every direction through solid space.

(d.) After millions of years of industry quietness and calculations, a most extraordinary catastrophe occurred. It was with the greatest difficulty that I could discover its nature, or how to explain it in ordinary language. The nearest approach I can make towards its explanation is this:—It seemed, from what my spiritual informant communicated, that the whole universe was lifted up bodily, and then borne rapidly back with a great shock, thus disarranging everything, and destroying millions of their race.

(d.) After millions of years of silence and calculations in the industry, an incredible disaster happened. It was really hard for me to figure out what it was or how to describe it in simple terms. The closest I can get to explaining it is this:—From what my spiritual informant shared, it seemed like the entire universe was physically lifted up and then quickly brought back down with a huge jolt, causing everything to be thrown into disarray and killing millions of their kind.

〈CONVERSION OF ATTICS INTO CELLARS.〉

But the most in­com­pre­hen­sible part of this historic narration was, that on the survivors recovering their senses, they found that everything which had formerly been on their right hand was now on their left. They also observed, to their still greater dismay, that every abode in the universe was turned topsy-turvy, so that the surviving phi­los­o­phers, who had retired to their attics to study, suddenly found themselves in their cellars.

But the most baffling part of this historic story was that when the survivors came to their senses, they discovered that everything that had previously been on their right side was now on their left. They also noticed, to their even greater shock, that every place in the universe was turned upside down, so the surviving philosophers, who had gone up to their attics to study, suddenly found themselves in their basements.

I have conveyed, as carefully as the nature of the subject admits, the impressions this relation made upon me, sometimes assisted in my slow apprehensions by another unembodied Spirit, whom, to distinguish from the relator, I shall call Mathesis. {410}

I have shared, as carefully as the topic allows, the impressions this account had on me, sometimes aided in my slow understanding by another intangible Spirit, whom I will refer to as Mathesis, to differentiate from the narrator. {410}

〈THE TRUE USE OF FIGURES.〉

Whenever a man can get hold of numbers, they are invaluable: if correct, they assist in informing his own mind, but they are still more useful in deluding the minds of others. Numbers are the masters of the weak, but the slaves of the strong. I therefore earnestly pressed for more exact information as to the possible number of years; but it appeared beyond the Spirit’s power to estimate it, even within a few millions. He mentioned incidentally that the last vast period he had just described was merely one of many others of similar extent: also, that though these periods were not actually equal, the difference, which even in extreme cases only reached a hundred thousand years, was not worth considering.

Whenever a man can obtain numbers, they are priceless: if accurate, they help clarify his own understanding, but they're even more effective at confusing others. Numbers are the rulers of the weak, but the servants of the strong. So, I passionately sought more precise information about the possible number of years; but it seemed beyond the Spirit’s ability to assess it, even within a few million. He casually mentioned that the last enormous period he had just described was just one of many other similar lengths: also, that although these periods weren't actually identical, the difference, even in extreme cases, only reached a hundred thousand years, which wasn't worth worrying about.

To gratify my longing desire for information on this most important subject, the Spirit proceeded to inform me that their histories recorded a large number of these successive catastrophes, and that they were succeeded by a new and more terrible one, which he was proceeding to explain, when I interrupted him by asking for an approximate estimate of their number. Aware of my anxious desire for numerical accuracy, he said he could, in this one instance, gratify it fully. “If there is,” said my informant, “any one point better established than all others, it is that there had occurred exactly one hundred and twenty-one of these avatars of destruction.”

To satisfy my intense curiosity about this crucial topic, the Spirit began to explain that their records detailed a significant number of these ongoing disasters, each followed by a new and even worse one. Just as he was about to elaborate, I interrupted, asking for an approximate count of them. Knowing my strong desire for precise numbers, he told me he could fully satisfy that for once. “If there is,” my informant said, “any point that is more certain than all others, it’s that there have been exactly one hundred and twenty-one of these destructive events.”

I now felt as if I had discovered one solitary fixed point in the vast chaos of time. My guide described to me that, after the termination of this system of one hundred and twenty-one cycles, a new and more terrific system of events followed each other.

I now felt like I had found one solid fixed point in the huge chaos of time. My guide explained that, after the end of this system of one hundred and twenty-one cycles, a new and even more intense system of events came next.

First, however, he said he must mention an interregnum, irregular in its progress, but still of vast duration; {411} in fact, some of his race had been able to prove that it occupied at least three times as long as any one of those just described.

First, however, he said he needed to mention a break in continuity, irregular in its progress but still lasting a very long time; {411} in fact, some of his people had been able to show that it lasted at least three times longer than any of those previously mentioned.

〈VARIOUS SHAKES AND SMASHES.〉

(e.) It commenced by a motion very like that to which space itself had been submitted at the end of each avatar, finishing with a smash, and followed by a period of repose of about ten thousand years. It however differed from those avatars inasmuch as there was no inversion of the position of cellar and attic.

(e.) It started with a movement similar to what space itself experienced at the end of each cycle, ending with a crash, and then followed by a time of rest lasting around ten thousand years. However, it was different from those cycles in that there was no reversal of the positions of the basement and the attic.

(f.) A new form of shaking of universal solid space now arose, much more frequent but less destructive than the former. It occurred about once in two years, and was repeated many hundred thousand times.

(f.) A new type of shaking of solid space emerged, happening much more often but being less destructive than before. It occurred approximately every two years and repeated several hundred thousand times.

(g.) Again a period exactly similar to that recorded in (e) occurred.

(g.) Again, a period exactly like the one described in (e) happened.

(h.) This was followed by a long series of movements of all solidity, approaching, as far as I could understand it, to an oscillating or wave motion. This continued without intermission during exactly three of those cycles whose precise number had been preserved.

(h.) This was followed by a long series of movements that seemed solid, resembling, from what I could tell, an oscillating or wave motion. This went on continuously for exactly three of those cycles whose exact number had been recorded.

(i.) During the whole of this period there was a great destruction of the race. A universal sickness arose and continued more or less, so that multitudes actually perished, and those who escaped could scarcely carry on the ordinary calculations necessary for their existence.

(i.) Throughout this entire time, there was a significant decline of the population. A widespread illness emerged and persisted to some degree, causing countless deaths, and those who survived could barely manage the basic tasks needed to stay alive.

(j.) Another period followed, ending with a smash excessively like (e).

(j.) Another period came to an end, finishing with a crash that was very similar to (e).

(k.) Then followed a period of shaking like that in (f).

(k.) Then came a time of trembling like what happened in (f).

(l.) Then another smash like (e).

(l.) Then another crash like (e).

(m.) Period of long repose.

Long period of rest.

After this came a long state of absolute rest.

After this came a long period of complete stillness.

Such was the dawn of the most terrible, as well as the {412} most recent, of these vast changes in the universe which had been so well related by my ethereal guide.

Such was the beginning of the most terrible, as well as the most recent, of these vast changes in the universe that had been so well described by my ethereal guide.

〈A COMMISSION SENT TO EXPLORE.〉

(n.) The temperature of the universe had been uniform throughout many millions of years: it now began to change in different isolated places. Increased cold in some parts drove the inhabitants from their dwellings. This was followed by torrents of invisible air, bringing infection and death to millions of their race. Public opinion was roused, and their academies of science and of arts were urged to devise a remedy. An expedition was sent by their school of Science and of Geology to endeavour to trace the origin of this plague.

(n.) The temperature of the universe had been consistent for millions of years, but it started to change in various isolated areas. Increased cold in some regions forced people to leave their homes. This was followed by streams of invisible air that brought sickness and death to millions of their kind. Public opinion was stirred, and their schools of science and arts were encouraged to find a solution. An expedition was sent by their school of Science and Geology to try to trace the source of this plague.

The Commission, after long investigation, reported that they had penetrated solid space in their usual way, putting each other back to back, and pressing the foremost forward. It also stated that one of them had invented a method of arrangement of the members in a kind of wedge form, which they found much more effective for their object. The result of this, however, was that the leader of the column got so many squeezes, that all their best Spirits declined a position for which coarser animals were better fitted. Consequently, most of their Presidents of scientific bodies were selected from what we should call the “Demi-monde” of science.

The Commission, after a lengthy investigation, reported that they had entered solid space in their usual way, by positioning themselves back to back and pushing the person in front ahead. They also mentioned that one of them had come up with a method of arranging the members in a wedge shape, which they found much more effective for their purpose. However, the downside was that the leader of the group ended up getting so many pushes that all their best Spirits refused a role that coarser beings were better suited for. As a result, most of their Presidents of scientific organizations were chosen from what we would refer to as the “Demi-monde” of science.

The first report of this Commission stated that, after penetrating space (by pushing) through many thousand miles, they had reached the cause of all the evil. They had ascertained that it arose from the fact they had discovered,—that space itself was discontinuous:—that they had reached a spot where there was a kind of chasm in it, into which some of them tumbled, and were with difficulty extricated:—in fact, they reported that it was only necessary to send proper persons to fill up this chasm in order to restore the universe to health. {413}

The first report of this Commission stated that, after traveling through space for many thousands of miles, they had found the root of all the problems. They discovered that it came from the fact that space itself was discontinuous—that they had reached a point where there was a kind of gap in it, into which some of them fell and were hard to get out of. In fact, they reported that it was only necessary to send the right people to fill in this gap in order to restore the universe to health. {413}

〈WELL FED AND WELL PAID ON RETURN.〉

Great rejoicings were made on the return of this Commission. Public meetings were held, speeches were made, papers were read, and medals were lavished. Those who had interest used their services on this committee to justify their promotion, each in his own different line. Those who had no interest as well as those who had, were anointed daily during twelve months with what I can but very imperfectly describe by calling it lip-salve. All this while they were fed at the public expense with royal food, which was highly coveted; but as far as I could make out, its taste must have been somewhat intermediate between rancid butter and flummery. Whatever this may have been, they relished it highly, and in truth it seems to have been well suited to their organs of digestion.

Great celebrations took place with the return of this Commission. Public meetings were organized, speeches were delivered, papers were presented, and medals were handed out generously. Those with connections used their roles on this committee to justify their promotions in various ways. Both those with connections and those without were daily covered for a year in what I can only imperfectly describe as lip-service. Throughout this time, they were fed with royal food, which was highly sought after; but from what I could gather, its taste was somewhere between rancid butter and a bland pudding. Whatever it was, they enjoyed it immensely, and it truly seemed to be well-suited to their digestive systems.

Time, however, went on; the pestilence increased. Strange reports arose: first, that space itself was decaying; then, that there existed somewhere in decayed space an immense dragon whose breath produced the pestilence, and who swallowed up thousands of Spirits at each mouthful.

Time, however, moved on; the plague worsened. Odd reports started to surface: first, that space itself was falling apart; then, that somewhere in this broken space lay a massive dragon whose breath spread the plague and who devoured thousands of Spirits with every bite.

Another Commission was sent, with in­struc­tions to fill up the hole in space. This was supposed to be a great step in advance. Having penetrated a very short distance beyond the celebrated chasm, they found another just like it, and on the same level. They found the first chasm slightly curved, which had indeed been remarked by an unpretending member of the former Commission: but so simple a remark was not thought worth reporting. The second chasm also was found slightly curved, but its curvature was in an opposite direction, presenting rudely the appearance of two parentheses, thus (    ). Upon this discovery the Commission were inclined to return and report that a series of chasms occurred in advance of the first, and that it would be useless—indeed, {414} that it would be highly dangerous—to open more chasms. One of the most modest of the Com­mis­sion­ers, who had been snubbed on the former occasion, suggested, however, that these slightly-curved chasms might possibly be portions of some vast circular crack: an idea which was ridiculed as a wild hypothesis by the chairman, quizzed by the secretary, and laughed at by all the rest. Fortunately they were persuaded to excavate a few yards more on the second vertical chasm or crack, when it became probable that the single dissentient was right. It soon became certain, and before half the circle had been uncovered, each member of the commission thought he had himself been the first to discover its circular shape.

Another Commission was sent, with instructions to fill the hole in space. This was supposed to be a significant advancement. After going just a short distance beyond the famous chasm, they found another one just like it, at the same level. They noticed the first chasm was slightly curved, which had indeed been pointed out by an unassuming member of the previous Commission; however, such a simple observation wasn’t considered worth reporting. The second chasm was also slightly curved, but in the opposite direction, roughly resembling two parentheses, like this ( ). Upon making this discovery, the Commission members were inclined to turn back and report that a series of chasms lay ahead of the first, and that it would be pointless—indeed, {414} highly dangerous—to open more chasms. One of the more modest Commissioners, who had been dismissed on the previous occasion, suggested that these slightly curved chasms might actually be parts of some massive circular crack: an idea ridiculed as a wild theory by the chairman, mocked by the secretary, and laughed off by everyone else. Fortunately, they were convinced to dig a few more yards into the second vertical chasm or crack, when it started to seem like the lone dissenting opinion might be correct. It soon became obvious, and before half the circle had been uncovered, every member of the commission believed they were the first to recognize its circular shape.

〈THE MODEL CHAIRMAN.〉

But the chairman was a person of large experience. He quietly left the Com­mis­sion­ers to fight amongst themselves about the discovery of the circle, and if they chose, even about its quadrature. On his return, however, he reported that from some very extensive calculations of his own he had anticipated an elliptic cavity; that he had directed the attention of the Com­mis­sion­ers to the subject; and that they had succeeded in verifying his prediction. He also stated that the same theory led him to the knowledge of the fact, that in certain cases the ellipse might approach very nearly to a circle, although it could never actually reach it, whilst on the other hand it might become so flat as to approach a straight line—an approximation to which nobody ever suggested that the chairman himself could have attained. The chairman then, with singular modesty, alluding in his report to one of his colleagues possessing high rank, great influence and a very moderate knowledge of science, remarked that it was fortunate for him (the chairman) that that distinguished member had been so fully occupied with much more valuable {415} investigations, otherwise he would certainly have anticipated the important discovery it had fallen to his own lot to make.

But the chairman was someone with a lot of experience. He quietly let the Commissioners argue among themselves about the discovery of the circle and, if they wanted, even about its quadrature. Upon his return, he reported that from some extensive calculations of his own, he had expected an elliptical cavity; that he had pointed the Commissioners' focus to this topic; and that they had managed to confirm his prediction. He also mentioned that the same theory led him to realize that in some cases, the ellipse could get very close to a circle, although it could never actually become one, while on the flip side, it could become so flat that it would approach a straight line—something that nobody ever suggested the chairman himself could achieve. The chairman then, with unusual modesty, referred in his report to one of his high-ranking colleagues, who had significant influence but only a little knowledge of science, noting that it was fortunate for him (the chairman) that this distinguished member had been fully occupied with much more valuable {415} investigations; otherwise, he certainly would have beaten him to the important discovery that was his to make.

〈THE COMMISSIONERS OUT-MANŒUVRED.〉

In the meantime the Com­mis­sion­ers, who had each wished to appropriate to himself the discovery of the circle, now thought that this usurpation of it by their chairman was most unjust towards the unpretending member who had really made it. They therefore advised him to claim his own discovery, and promised to back him in asserting it.

In the meantime, the Commissioners, who each wanted to take credit for the discovery of the circle, now thought that their chairman's claim was unfair to the modest member who had actually made it. They encouraged him to assert his own discovery and promised to support him in doing so.

But their chairman really was a clever fellow,56 and deep as Silurian rocks. Aware of the importance of the discovery thus appropriated, he had already visited the modest Com­mis­sion­er—had overwhelmed him with compliments, and had also prevailed upon that other influential Com­mis­sion­er whom he had so well buttered in his Report, to give him a small piece of preferment, which had been accepted by his victim:—thus putting a padlock upon his lips, which his brother Com­mis­sion­ers were unable either to unlock or to pick.

But their chairman was truly a smart guy,56 and as deep as Silurian rocks. Recognizing the significance of the discovery he claimed, he had already visited the humble Commissioner—showered him with compliments, and managed to convince another influential Commissioner, whom he had previously praised in his Report, to grant him a small favor that his target accepted: thus silencing him completely, leaving his fellow Commissioners unable to unlock or bypass it.

56 A clever fellow may oc­ca­sion­al­ly snatch our applause; but a clever man can alone command our respect.

56 A smart guy might sometimes earn our applause; but a wise man is the only one who can truly earn our respect.

After the Report was presented, more speeches were made—more medals given, but the plague con­tin­ued, and their un­i­verse was de­pop­u­la­ted.

After the Report was presented, more speeches were made—more medals were given, but the plague continued, and their universe was depopulated.

A third Commission was afterwards sent, who reported that they found at the spot previously reached, on either side, two vast circles, the diameter of each of which was one hundred times the height of an ordinary individual; that the material occupying space within the circle differed slightly from that without it; and that it appeared as if a vast cylinder of space had been pushed through without disturbing the matter external to it. They also reported that the former Com­mis­sion­ers had never approached the origin of the mischief, but had simply worked their way, at right angles, to a {416} line which might terminate in it at the distance of a thousand miles, more or less, either on the right or on the left hand of the point they had reached.

A third commission was sent later, and they reported that at the location they previously reached, on both sides, there were two huge circles, each with a diameter one hundred times the height of an average person. They noticed that the material inside the circle was slightly different from what was outside, as if a huge cylinder of space had been pushed through without disturbing the surrounding matter. They also stated that the earlier commissioners had never approached the source of the issue but had merely moved perpendicularly to a line that could lead to it, about a thousand miles away, more or less, either to the right or left of the point they had reached.

〈DISTURBED VISION.〉

At this moment a sound like the roll of distant thunder recalled me to this lower world, and interrupted my interesting communion with the world of Spirits. That noise arose from the chimes of the cathedral clock. Spending a few days at Salisbury, I had wandered into the cathedral, and being much fatigued, had selected the luxurious pew of the Dean as a place of temporary rest. Reposing on elastic cushions, with my head resting on an eider-down pillow, the vision I have related had taken place.

At this moment, a sound like distant thunder brought me back to reality and interrupted my fascinating connection with the spirit world. That noise came from the chimes of the cathedral clock. While spending a few days in Salisbury, I had wandered into the cathedral, and feeling quite tired, I chose the comfortable pew of the Dean as a spot to rest for a bit. Relaxing on plush cushions with my head on a soft pillow, I experienced the vision I just described.

On removing the pillow I observed a small piece of matter beneath it. This, upon examination, turned out to be a morsel of decayed Gloucester cheese. The whole vision was now very clearly explained. The verger had evidently retired to the most commodious pew to eat his dinner, and had inadvertently left the small bit of cheese upon the very spot I had selected for my temporary repose. It was clear that my Spirit had been put, en rapport, with the soul of a mite, one of the most cultivated of his race.

Upon lifting the pillow, I noticed a small piece of something underneath it. After checking it out, I realized it was a bit of moldy Gloucester cheese. Everything suddenly made sense. The verger had obviously settled into the most comfortable pew to have his lunch and had accidentally left the little piece of cheese right where I chose to rest. It was obvious that my spirit had connected with the soul of a mite, one of the more sophisticated members of its kind.

If the reader will glance over the following brief explanation, he will be fully convinced that my solution of this vision is the true one.

If the reader takes a moment to look over the following brief explanation, they will be completely convinced that my interpretation of this vision is the correct one.

  • Parallel Passages in the Creation of the Universe and in the Birth and Education of a Gloucester Cheese.
    • References.

      References.

      a. Milk gushing into the milk-pail at the rate of twenty gushes per minute. Alternations of greater and less heat.

      a. Milk pouring into the milk jug at the rate of twenty pours per minute. Fluctuations of higher and lower heat.

    • b. Rennet being thrown in, the milk curdles.

      b. When rennet is added, the milk curdles.

    • c. Curds compressed into cheese. {417}

      c. Cheese made from curds. {417}

    • d. Cheese turned over daily during 121 days.

      d. Cheese was flipped every day for 121 days.

      A few minutes’ difference in the time of the dairyman’s attendance to perform this operation made the days slightly unequal.

      A few minutes’ difference in the time the dairyman showed up to do this task made the days a little uneven.

    • e. Cheese lifted up and pitched into a cart.

      e. Cheese was picked up and tossed into a cart.

    • f. Cheese jolted in cart during half a day on its way to to be shipped at Gloucester.

      f. Cheese bounced in the cart for half a day on its way to be shipped at Gloucester.

    • g. Cheese pitched from cart into ship.

      g. Cheese thrown from cart onto ship.

    • h. Ship sails with the cheese for Southampton.

      h. The ship sets sail with the cheese for Southampton.

    • i. The motion of the waves makes the mites sea-sick for three days. Multitudes die.

      i. The movement of the waves makes the mites feel seasick for three days. Many of them die.

    • j. Cheese taken from ship and pitched into a cart; as in the period e.

      j. Cheese taken from the ship and thrown into a cart; like in the time of e.

    • k. Cheese conveyed in cart to cheesemonger at Salisbury—the mites dreadfully jolted,

      k. Cheese transported in a cart to the cheesemonger in Salisbury—the mites seriously jolted,

    • l. Cheese pitched into cheesemonger’s shop, as in e.

      l. Cheese thrown into the cheesemonger's shop, like in e.

    • m. Long period of repose of the cheese on the cheesemonger’s shelf.

      m. Long time resting of the cheese on the cheesemonger's shelf.

    • n. A cylindrical cavity made and piece taken out for a customer to taste. Portion of cylinder replaced. Air being let in, a part of the cheese becomes rotten, in which large worms are produced, giving rise to the story of the dragon.

      n. A cylindrical hole created and a piece cut out for a customer to sample. A portion of the cylinder is replaced. As air gets in, part of the cheese goes bad, causing large worms to appear, which leads to the tale of the dragon.

〈EXPLANATION.〉

In order to discover the month in which the cheese was made, I remarked that, since it was turned over on its shelf in the cheese-room exactly 121 times, it must have been first placed there in some month which, together with the three succeeding months, had a number of days exactly equal to 121. {418}

To find out the month the cheese was made, I noted that since it had been flipped over on its shelf in the cheese room exactly 121 times, it must have been put there in a month that, along with the three following months, added up to exactly 121 days. {418}

〈CALCULATION.〉

I then computed the following Table:—

I then created the following Table:—

Table of the number of Days contained in each four months, commencing on the first day of each month and ending on the last day of the fourth following month.
Number of Days.
1 January to 30 April 120
1 February to 31 May 120
1 March to 30 June 122
1 April to 31 July 122
1 May to 31 August 123
1 June to 30 September 122
1 July to 31 October 123
1 August to 30 November 122
1 September to 31 December 122
1 October to 31 January 123
1 November to 28 February 120
1 December to 31 March 121

Now, from the preceding Table it appears that there is only one month in the year fulfilling this condition, namely, the month of March. It follows, therefore, that the cheese must have been made four months before, that is, in the month of December.

Now, from the previous Table, it looks like there’s only one month in the year that meets this condition, which is March. So, it follows that the cheese must have been made four months earlier, in December.


Shortly after this vision I received a visit from that great geologist, the erudite Professor Ponderdunder,57 a member of all existing Academies, and Secretary of the most celebrated How-and-wi Academy for the Reconstruction of Primeval Time. I was anxious to have the opinion of this learned person upon my recent experience: but he was evidently envious of my vision, which he treated disrespectfully. {419} Possessed of an intellect which was anything but precocious, I had with much labour at last made him apprehend the arithmetic by which I had discovered the exact month of December in the date of the great series of 121 cataclysms, and I felt much mortified that he did not appreciate my ingenuity. All of a sudden he seemed intuitively to perceive the use that might be made of this vision. He then asked me with great earnestness whether I had communicated this new method of reasoning to any other person. On my answering in the negative, he entreated me not to say a word about it. He was especially anxious that Gardner Wilkinson, Layard, and Rawlinson should not get hold of it, lest they might anticipate the discovery which it would enable him to complete. He assured me that he could, by visiting Nineveh, and taking the Pyramids and Jericho on his road, with the aid of my formula, restore the true chronology from the creation.

Shortly after this vision, I got a visit from that great geologist, the knowledgeable Professor Ponderdunder, a member of every academic society and Secretary of the renowned How-and-wi Academy for the Reconstruction of Primeval Time. I was eager to hear his thoughts on my recent experience, but he was clearly envious of my vision and treated it with disrespect. Since I didn’t possess a naturally sharp intellect, I had worked hard to make him understand the calculations I used to determine the exact month of December in the timeline of the significant series of 121 disasters, and I felt quite embarrassed that he didn’t recognize my cleverness. Suddenly, he seemed to grasp how useful my vision could be. He then asked me earnestly whether I had shared this new reasoning method with anyone else. When I said no, he urged me to keep it to myself. He was particularly concerned that Gardner Wilkinson, Layard, and Rawlinson shouldn’t find out about it, fearing they might beat him to the discovery that my formula would help him finalize. He assured me that by visiting Nineveh and stopping by the Pyramids and Jericho on the way, he could use my formula to restore the accurate timeline from the creation.

57 Author of the celebrated Treatise “On the Entity of Space,” the basis of all sound metaphysical reasoning.

57 Author of the acclaimed treatise "On the Entity of Space," the foundation of all sound metaphysical reasoning.

〈THE LEARNED PONDERDUNDER STARTS FOR JERICHO.〉

Having given him this promise, he left me, and immediately telegraphed to a very influential friend, the Vice-President who managed the How-and-wi Academy, suggesting that not a moment should be lost in authorizing him to set out on this expedition, which although painfully laborious to himself personally and not without peril, he was willing to undertake for the glory of the Academy, and from the religious conviction that it would enable him to refute the frightful heresy of Bishop Colenso. Within twenty-four hours the faithful telegraph brought him back the order to start and the credit necessary for his equipment. He soon completed the latter, and was en route within the time I have mentioned.

After making this promise to him, he left me and immediately sent a telegram to a very influential friend, the Vice-President who managed the How-and-wi Academy, suggesting that there should be no time wasted in allowing him to embark on this expedition. Even though it would be physically exhausting for him and not without risks, he was ready to take it on for the Academy's honor and out of a deep belief that it would help him disprove the awful heresy of Bishop Colenso. Within twenty-four hours, the reliable telegram brought him the go-ahead to leave and the funds he needed for his supplies. He quickly gathered everything he required and was on his way within the timeframe I mentioned.

It is with deep regret I have now to state, that just ten days after the active Secretary had started on his pious mission, I discovered that my reasoning about the month of December with all its consequences was completely vitiated {420} by not having taken into consideration the existence of leap years, in which case the magic number 121 occurs in no less than four cases; so that nothing at all is decided by it.

It is with deep regret that I must now say, just ten days after the active Secretary began his noble mission, I realized that my reasoning about the month of December and all its implications was completely flawed {420} because I had not taken leap years into account, in which case the magic number 121 appears in four instances; therefore, it doesn’t actually determine anything at all.

I can only add my hope that, if any of my readers should become acquainted with the whereabouts of the learned Ponderdunder, he would kindly communicate by electric telegraph this painful intelligence to that energetic traveller.

I can only express my hope that if any of my readers happen to find out where the knowledgeable Ponderdunder is, they would kindly send this distressing news via electric telegraph to that lively traveler.

I have sub­se­quent­ly been informed that Professor Ponderdunder’s honorarium is only £800 a-year, and the payment of all travelling expenses. The former is doubled upon dangerous travel. I was told that he also enjoys a snug sinecure of considerable value recently instituted in his own country; being at the head of the department for the promotion of “Small Science and Low Art.” The family of the Ponderdunders possess the peculiar gift of manipulating learned bodies. The Flowery—Rhetorical, and the Zoo-Ethnological Societies barely escaped perdition under their costly autocracy. I regret also to add, (but truth forbids me to conceal the interesting fact) that Ponderdunder is not a member of all existing academies as his visiting card indicated.

I’ve since learned that Professor Ponderdunder’s honorarium is only £800 a year, plus all travel expenses. The former doubles for dangerous travel. I was informed that he also holds a comfortable position of significant value recently created in his own country, leading the department for the promotion of “Small Science and Low Art.” The Ponderdunder family has a unique talent for influencing scholarly organizations. The Flowery—Rhetorical, and the Zoo-Ethnological Societies barely survived under their expensive leadership. I also regret to mention (but the truth compels me to share this interesting fact) that Ponderdunder is not a member of all existing academies as his business card suggested.

On searching the list of the members of the Roman Academy “Dei Lynxcii,” I find that he is not a Lynx. This, the oldest of European academies, originally existed in the time of Galileo. About a quarter of a century ago I had the honour of receiving its diploma.

On checking the list of members of the Roman Academy “Dei Lynxcii,” I see that he is not a Lynx. This, the oldest European academy, was originally established during Galileo's time. About 25 years ago, I had the honor of receiving its diploma.

CHAPTER XXXII. MEMORIES.

On Preventing the Forgery of Bank-Notes.

IN 1836 imitations of bank-notes were so easily made, and the forgeries so numerous, that the Directors of the Bank of England resolved on appointing a small committee to examine the subject, and advise them upon a remedy.

I 1836, it was pretty easy to make fake banknotes, and there were so many forgeries that the Directors of the Bank of England decided to put together a small committee to look into the issue and suggest a solution.

The Governor of the Bank wrote to ask me whether I would consent to act upon that committee. Not being myself a pro­fes­sion­al engineer, I entertained some doubts whether my presence would be agreeable to the profession. Having consulted Sir Isambard Brunel and the late Mr. Bryan Donkin, who had been also applied to, they both pressed me to join them in the inquiry.

The Governor of the Bank wrote to ask if I would be willing to serve on that committee. Since I'm not a professional engineer, I had some doubts about whether my presence would be welcomed by the profession. After talking to Sir Isambard Brunel and the late Mr. Bryan Donkin, who had also been approached, they both encouraged me to join the inquiry.

We examined the existing means of preventing forgery, which were certainly very defective. The system of the Bank of Ireland which had recently been greatly improved, was then discussed. Not many months before, I had carefully examined the whole plan at Dublin. After a full deliberation on the subject, I drew up our Report, which unanimously recommended its adoption. The identity of the steel plates from which the bank-notes were to be printed was secured by Perkins’s plan of multiplying the number of such plates by impressing them all from one roll of hardened steel.

We looked into the current methods of preventing forgery, which were definitely lacking. We then talked about the recently improved system of the Bank of Ireland. A few months earlier, I had thoroughly reviewed the entire plan in Dublin. After careful consideration of the topic, I prepared our Report, which unanimously suggested we go with it. The uniqueness of the steel plates used to print the banknotes was ensured by Perkins’s method of increasing the number of these plates by using one roll of hardened steel to impress them all.

This plan answered its purpose fully at that time. It has, {422} however, been superseded within the last few years. I had, through the kindness of the late Governor of the Bank of England, an opportunity of examining their most recent improvement. The discovery of the process of making fac-similes of a wood engraving, by means of the electro-chemical deposit of copper, has now enabled the Bank to return to the more rapid process of surface printing.

This plan worked perfectly at that time. However, it has been replaced in the last few years. Thanks to the late Governor of the Bank of England, I had the chance to look at their latest improvement. The discovery of how to create copies of a wood engraving using electro-chemical copper deposition has allowed the Bank to go back to the faster method of surface printing.

It is probable, from the great progress of the mechanical arts, that these periods for revising methods of preventing forgery will occur at more frequent intervals.

It’s likely that, given the significant advances in technology, these times for reviewing methods to prevent forgery will happen more often.

I derived great pleasure from being permitted, as an amateur, to join in this interesting inquiry with my pro­fes­sion­al friends, whose knowledge and character I highly valued.

I really enjoyed being allowed, as an amateur, to take part in this fascinating investigation with my professional friends, whose knowledge and character I greatly respected.

Subsequently I received the unexpected gratification of a vote of thanks from the Governor and Company of the Bank of England—an honour usually reserved for warriors and statesmen.

Later, I was pleasantly surprised to receive a vote of thanks from the Governor and Company of the Bank of England—an honor typically reserved for heroes and leaders.

An Émeute.

On one of my visits to Paris I had the pleasure of dining at the Bank of France. During dinner, in the midst of an interesting conversation, the Chairman received a note: having glanced over it he put it down by his side on the table.

On one of my visits to Paris, I had the pleasure of dining at the Bank of France. During dinner, in the middle of an interesting conversation, the Chairman received a note. After quickly looking it over, he set it down beside him on the table.

On the occurrence of a pause in the conversation, thinking the note might possibly require an immediate reply, I inquired whether such was the case. “No,” said my host, “it is of no consequence. It is only an émeute;” which he then informed me was occurring in a distant part of Paris.

On a break in the conversation, thinking the note might need an quick response, I asked if that was true. “No,” my host said, “it doesn’t matter. It’s just a riot;” which he then told me was happening in a faraway part of Paris.

Letters of Credit.

Letters of credit are specially addressed to certain bankers at various places with whom your own banker is in correspondence. {423}

Letters of credit are specifically directed to certain bankers in different locations with whom your own banker is in contact. {423}

〈THE AUTHOR IN WANT OF CASH.〉

It has on several occasions happened to me to want cash either for myself or to accommodate some friend at places where my own letters were not addressed to any firm. At Frankfort I made a purchase of books. I had a certain amount of the usual circular letters, but as these were payable in a great many cities, and as I proposed visiting Egypt, I did not wish to part with them. I therefore went to the house of Rothschild, hoping to get an advance on my letter of credit, although it was not addressed to that firm. But it being Saturday, no business was done. I therefore inquired for another banker of reputation, and was directed to M. Koch.

There have been several times when I needed cash for myself or to help a friend in places where my letters weren't addressed to any specific company. In Frankfurt, I bought some books. I had some of the usual circular letters, but since they could be cashed in many cities and I planned to travel to Egypt, I didn't want to give them up. So, I went to the Rothschild office, hoping to get an advance on my letter of credit, even though it wasn’t addressed to them. However, since it was Saturday, they weren't doing any business. I then asked for another reputable banker and was referred to M. Koch.

I accordingly called at his counting-house, stated my reason for wanting the money, showed him my circular notes and letters of credit, and asked whether, under these circumstances, he would cash my check for twenty pounds. He immediately remarked that he had frequently visited England, and that most probably we had several common friends, as it soon appeared, for the first person he mentioned was Professor Sedgwick.

I then went to his office, explained why I needed the money, showed him my circular notes and letters of credit, and asked if he would cash my check for twenty pounds under these circumstances. He instantly mentioned that he had often traveled to England and that we likely knew some of the same people, as it quickly became clear when he first brought up Professor Sedgwick.

M. Koch not only advanced me the money, but he was so kind as to invite me to dinner on the following day, and to give me a seat in his box at the opera on the first appearance of Madamoiselle Sontag on the Frankfort stage.

M. Koch not only loaned me the money, but he was also kind enough to invite me to dinner the next day and to give me a seat in his box at the opera for Madamoiselle Sontag's first performance on the Frankfurt stage.

I remember at least three other occasions in which I got money for some of my English friends at towns where my letter of credit was not addressed to any banker. In those cases I only asked them to take my cheque, send it to London, and when they had received the amount, to pay it over to me. I also mentioned that I was known to several persons resident in Geneva and in Berlin where these occurrences happened. In each case the banker immediately let me have the money my friends wanted. {424}

I remember at least three other times when I got money for some of my English friends in towns where my letter of credit wasn’t directed to any banker. In those situations, I just asked them to take my check, send it to London, and once they received the amount, pay it to me. I also mentioned that I was known to several people living in Geneva and Berlin where these incidents took place. In every case, the banker quickly gave me the money my friends needed. {424}

〈DIFFICULTY OF GETTING CASH, HANDSOMELY REMOVED.〉

The only instance in which I was refused amused me very much. I spent a few weeks at Modena, where I had purchased a microscope and several other philosophical instruments. One morning I went to the wealthy firm of Sanguinetti, and mentioning my object to one of the partners, at the same time showing him my letter of credit, asked if, under these circumstances, he would give me cash for a draft of twenty pounds on my banker in London. He replied very courteously that it was the rule of their house to give credit only upon letters addressed to them by their own cor­res­pon­dent in London. I remarked that it was quite necessary in matters of business to adhere to fixed rules, and that when made aware of their practice I should be the last person to ask them to deviate from it.

The only time I was turned down really made me laugh. I spent a few weeks in Modena, where I had bought a microscope and some other scientific tools. One morning, I went to the wealthy firm of Sanguinetti, and after explaining what I needed and showing them my letter of credit, I asked if they could give me cash for a draft of twenty pounds on my bank in London. The partner responded politely that their firm only extended credit based on letters from their own correspondent in London. I said that it’s important in business to stick to established rules, and that now that I understood their policy, I would be the last person to ask them to make an exception.

Early the next morning a carriage drove up to the door of my lodgings and an elderly gentleman was announced. This was M. Sanguinetti, the senior partner of the firm. He told me he came to apologize for the refusal of his junior partner on the preceding day, and to offer to give me cash for my cheque to whatever amount I might require.

Early the next morning, a carriage pulled up to my place, and an older gentleman was announced. This was M. Sanguinetti, the senior partner of the firm. He told me he had come to apologize for his junior partner's rejection the day before and to offer me cash for my check for any amount I needed.

I replied that, a near relative of my own having formerly been a banker in London, I was aware of the necessity of a rigid observance of rules of business, and that his young partner had not only done his duty, but, I added, that he had done it in the most courteous manner. M. Sanguinetti was so obliging and so pressing, that I found it difficult to accept the advance of so small a sum: however, it was all arranged, and he left me.

I replied that, since a close relative of mine had once been a banker in London, I understood the need to strictly follow business rules, and that his young partner had not only fulfilled his responsibilities but, as I mentioned, had done so in the most polite way. M. Sanguinetti was so helpful and so insistent that I found it hard to accept the offer of such a small amount, but everything was settled, and he took his leave.

I then sent for my landlord and inquired whether he had had any communication with M. Sanguinetti. He replied that the old gentleman, the head of the firm, had called the preceding evening, and asked him who I was. “And what,” {425} said I to my landlord, “was your answer?”—“I told him you were a Milord Anglais,” replied my host.—“I am not a Milord Anglais,” I observed; “but why did you tell him so?”—“Because,” said my landlord, “when the minister paid you a visit, you sat down in his presence.”

I then called my landlord and asked if he had talked to M. Sanguinetti. He said that the old gentleman, who runs the firm, had come by the night before and asked him who I was. “And what,” {425} I asked my landlord, “did you say?”—“I told him you were a Milord Anglais,” my host replied.—“I am not a Milord Anglais,” I pointed out; “but why did you tell him that?”—“Because,” said my landlord, “when the minister visited you, you sat down in front of him.”

The explanation of the affair was this. Soon after my arrival at Modena, I called on the Marquis Rangoni, a distinguished mathematician, who had written a profound comment on Laplace’s ‘Théorie des Fonctions Génératrices.’ I had not brought any letter of introduction, but had merely sent up my card. The Marquis Rangoni received me very cordially, and we were soon in deep discussion respecting some of the most abstract questions of analysis. He returned my visit on the following day, when he resumed the discussion, and I showed him some papers connected with the subject. I was aware of the title of the Marquis Rangoni to respect, as arising from his own profound acquaintance with analysis, but I was now, for the first time, informed that he was a man of great importance in the little Dukedom of Modena, for he was the Prime Minister of the Grand Duke—in fact, the Palmerston of Modena. This at once explained the attention I received from the wealthy banker.

The explanation of the situation was this. Soon after I arrived in Modena, I visited Marquis Rangoni, a renowned mathematician who had written an insightful commentary on Laplace’s 'Théorie des Fonctions Génératrices.' I hadn’t brought a letter of introduction; I had just sent up my card. The Marquis Rangoni welcomed me warmly, and we quickly fell into a deep discussion about some of the most abstract questions in analysis. He returned my visit the next day, picking up where we left off, and I showed him some papers related to the topic. I recognized the Marquis Rangoni's expertise in analysis, but I was now informed for the first time that he was a significant figure in the small Dukedom of Modena, as he was the Prime Minister of the Grand Duke—in fact, the Palmerston of Modena. This immediately clarified why I had received such attention from the wealthy banker.

The Speaker.

One Saturday morning an American gentleman who had just arrived from Liverpool, where he had landed from the United States on the previous day, called in Dorset Street. He was very anxious to see the Difference Engine, and quite fitted by his previous studies for understanding it well. I took him into the drawing-room in which the machine then resided and gave him a short explanation of its structure. As I expected a large party of my friends in the evening, {426} amongst whom were a few men of science, I asked him to join the party.

One Saturday morning, an American man who had just arrived from Liverpool, where he had landed from the United States the day before, stopped by Dorset Street. He was eager to see the Difference Engine and was well-prepared to understand it due to his earlier studies. I took him into the drawing room where the machine was located and gave him a brief overview of its structure. Since I was expecting a large group of friends that evening, including a few scientists, I invited him to join us.

〈A CONTRAST—ENGLAND—AMERICA.〉

It so happened on that day that the Speaker had a small dinner-party. The Silver Lady was accidentally mentioned, and greatly excited the curiosity of the lady of the house. As the whole of this small party, comprising three or four of my most intimate friends, were coming to my house in the evening, they proposed that the Speaker and his wife should accompany them to my party, assuring them truly that I should be much gratified by the visit.

It just so happened that the Speaker was hosting a small dinner party that day. The Silver Lady was brought up in conversation, which sparked the lady of the house's curiosity. Since the small gathering, made up of three or four of my closest friends, was planning to come to my place in the evening, they suggested that the Speaker and his wife join them, genuinely assuring them that I would be very pleased by their visit.

The Silver Lady happened to be in brilliant attire, and after mentioning the romance of my boyish passion, the unexpected success of her acquisition, and the devoted cultivation I bestowed upon her education, I proceeded to set in action her fascinating and most graceful movements.

The Silver Lady was dressed stunningly, and after talking about the story of my youthful infatuation, the surprising success of her charm, and the dedicated effort I put into her development, I set in motion her captivating and graceful movements.

A gay but by no means unin­tel­lec­tual crowd surrounded the automaton. In the adjacent room the Difference Engine stood nearly deserted: two foreigners alone worshipped at that altar. One of them, but just landed from the United States, was engaged in explaining to a learned professor from Holland what he had himself in the morning gathered from its constructor.

A lively, yet definitely intellectual crowd surrounded the automaton. In the next room, the Difference Engine was almost empty: only two foreigners were there, admiring it. One of them, freshly arrived from the United States, was busy explaining to a knowledgeable professor from Holland what he had learned from its creator that morning.

Leaning against the doorway, I was myself contemplating the strongly contrasted scene, pleased that my friends were relaxing from their graver pursuits, and admiring the really graceful movements produced by mechanism; but still more highly gratified at observing the deep and almost painful attention of my Dutch guest, who was questioning his American instructor about the mechanical means I had devised for accomplishing some arithmetical object. The deep thought with which this explanation was attended to, {427} suddenly flashed into intense delight when the simple means of its accomplishment were made apparent.

Leaning against the doorway, I was contemplating the starkly contrasting scene, happy that my friends were taking a break from their more serious activities, and admiring the graceful movements created by the machinery. However, I was even more pleased to see my Dutch guest’s deep and almost pained concentration as he questioned his American instructor about the mechanical methods I had developed for achieving a mathematical goal. The intense focus with which he absorbed this explanation suddenly turned into pure delight when the straightforward means of achieving it were made clear.

My acute and valued friend, the late Lord Langdale, who had been observing the varying changes of my own countenance, as it glanced from one room to the other, now asked me, “What new mischief are you meditating?”—“Look,” said I, “in that further room—England. Look again at this—two Foreigners.”

My sharp and cherished friend, the late Lord Langdale, who had been watching my changing expressions as I moved from one room to another, then asked me, “What trouble are you plotting now?”—“Look,” I said, “in that other room—England. Look again at this—two foreigners.”

Ancient Music.

Many years ago some friends of mine invited me to accompany them to the concert of ancient music, and join their supper-party after it was over.

Many years ago, a few friends invited me to go with them to an ancient music concert and to join their dinner party afterward.

My love of music is not great, but for the pleasure of the society I accepted the invitation. On our meeting at the supper-table, I was overwhelmed with con­grat­u­la­tions upon my exquisite appreciation of the treat we had just had. I was assured that though my expression of feeling was of the quietest order, yet that I was the earliest to approve all the most beautiful passages.

My love for music isn't strong, but to enjoy the company, I accepted the invitation. When we gathered at the dinner table, I was flooded with compliments about my excellent appreciation of the meal we had just enjoyed. They assured me that even though I expressed my feelings quietly, I was the first to appreciate all the most beautiful moments.

I accepted modestly my easily-won laurels, and perhaps my taste for music might have survived in the memory of my friends, when my taste for mechanism had been forgotten. I will, however, confide to the public the secret of my success. Soon after I had taken my seat at the concert, I perceived Lady Essex at a short distance from me. Knowing well her exquisitely sensitive taste, I readily perceived by the expression of her countenance, as well as by the slight and almost involuntary movement of the hand, or even of a finger, those passages which gave her most delight. These quiet indications, unobserved by my friends, formed the electric wire by which I directed the expressions of my own {428} countenance and the very modest applause I thought it prudent to develop.

I humbly accepted my easily-won rewards, and maybe my love for music would be remembered by my friends even when my interest in mechanics was forgotten. However, I'd like to share the secret of my success with the public. Shortly after I took my seat at the concert, I noticed Lady Essex not far from me. Knowing her refined taste, I quickly picked up on her expressions and the slight, almost involuntary movements of her hand or even a finger, which revealed the parts she enjoyed the most. These subtle signals, unnoticed by my friends, acted like an electric wire connecting to my own expressions and the very modest applause I thought was wise to show.

After receiving the con­grat­u­la­tions of my friends upon my great musical taste, I informed them how easily that reputation had been acquired. Such are the feeble bases on which many a public character rests.

After getting congratulated by my friends for my great taste in music, I let them know how easily I had built that reputation. That's how weak the foundations can be for many public figures.


During my residence with my Oxford tutor, whilst I was working by myself on mathematics, I oc­ca­sion­al­ly arrived at conclusions which appeared to me to be new, but which from time to time I afterwards found were already well known. At first I was much discouraged by these disappointments, and drew from such occurrences the inference that it was hopeless for me to attempt to invent anything new. After a time I saw the fallacy of my reasoning, and then inferred that when my knowledge became much more extended I might reasonably hope to make some small additions to my favourite science.

While staying with my Oxford tutor and focusing on my math studies, I occasionally came up with ideas that seemed original to me, only to later realize that they were already known. Initially, these letdowns really discouraged me, leading me to think it was pointless to try and create anything new. Eventually, I recognized the flaw in my thinking and concluded that as my knowledge expanded, I could reasonably expect to contribute some minor insights to my favorite field of study.

〈PHILOSOPHY OF INVENTION.〉

This idea considerably influenced my course during my residence at Cambridge by directing my reading to the original papers of the great discoverers in math­e­mat­i­cal science. I then endeavoured to trace the course of their minds in passing from the known to the unknown, and to observe whether various artifices could not be connected together by some general law. The writings of Euler were eminently instructive for this purpose. At the period of my leaving Cambridge I began to see more distinctly the object of my future pursuit.

This idea greatly impacted my time at Cambridge by guiding my reading toward the original works of the great pioneers in mathematical science. I then tried to follow their thought processes as they moved from what was known to the unknown, and to see if different techniques could be linked by some overarching principle. The writings of Euler were particularly enlightening for this purpose. By the time I left Cambridge, I started to have a clearer understanding of my future goals.

It appeared to me that the highest exercise of human faculties consisted in the endeavour to discover those laws of thought by which man passes from the known to that which {429} was unknown. It might with propriety be called the philosophy of invention. During the early part of my residence in London, I commenced several essays on Induction, Generalization, Analogy, with various illustrations from different sources. The philosophy of signs always occupied my attention, and to whatever subject I applied myself I was ever on the watch to perceive and record the links by which the new was connected with the known.

It seemed to me that the greatest use of human capabilities lay in the effort to uncover the principles of thought that allow us to move from what we know to what is unknown. This could rightly be called the philosophy of invention. In the early days of my time in London, I started several essays on Induction, Generalization, and Analogy, using various examples from different sources. The philosophy of signs always intrigued me, and no matter what topic I focused on, I was constantly looking to identify and document the connections between the new and the familiar.

〈EARLY ESSAYS.〉

Most of the early essays I refer to were not sufficiently matured for publication, and several have appeared without any direct reference to the great object of my life. I may, however, point out one of my earlier papers in the “Philosophical Transactions for 1817,” which, whilst it made considerable additions to a new branch of science, is itself a very striking instance of the use of analogy for the purpose of invention. I refer to the “Essay on the Analogy between the Calculus of Functions and other Branches of Analysis.”—Phil. Trans. 1817.

Most of the early essays I’m talking about weren’t polished enough for publication, and several have been released without any clear connection to my main life’s work. However, I can highlight one of my earlier papers in the “Philosophical Transactions for 1817,” which, while it contributed significantly to a new area of science, is also a great example of how analogy can be used for invention. I’m referring to the “Essay on the Analogy between the Calculus of Functions and other Branches of Analysis.”—Phil. Trans. 1817.

CHAPTER XXXIII. THE AUTHOR'S CONTRIBUTIONS TO HUMAN KNOWLEDGE.

Scientific Societies — Analytical Society — Astronomical Society — Grand Duke of Tuscany, Leopold II. — Scientific Meeting at Florence — Also at Berlin — At Edinburgh — At Cambridge — Origin of the Statistical Society — Statistical Congress at Brussels — Calculus of Functions — Division of Labour — Verification part of Cost — Principles of Taxation — Extension to Elections — The two Pumps — Monopoly — Miracles.

Of the part taken by the Author in the formation of various Scientific Societies.

THE origin of the Analytical Society has been already explained in the fourth chapter. In the year 1820 the Author of this volume, joining with several eminent men attached to astronomical pursuits, instituted the Royal Astronomical Society. At the present time only three of the original founders survive. The meetings, and still more the publications of that society, have contributed largely to extend the taste for astronomy.

THE origin of the Analytical Society has already been explained in the fourth chapter. In 1820, the author of this book teamed up with several notable individuals involved in astronomy to establish the Royal Astronomical Society. Currently, only three of the original founders are still alive. The society's meetings, and even more so its publications, have significantly helped to promote interest in astronomy.

In 1827 I visited Italy, and during my residence at Florence had many opportunities of observing the strong feeling of the reigning Grand Duke Leopold II., not only for the fine arts, but for the progress of science, and for its application to the advancement of the arts of life.

In 1827, I traveled to Italy, and while I was in Florence, I had many chances to see the strong passion of the reigning Grand Duke Leopold II, not just for the fine arts but also for the advancement of science and its practical use in improving daily life.

〈THE GRAND DUKE OF TUSCANY.〉

After a long tour in Italy, I found myself in the following year again in Florence, and again I was received with a kindness and consideration which I can never forget. The Grand {431} Duke was anxious to know my opinion respecting the state of science in Italy. At one of the many interviews with which I was honoured, he asked me whether I could point out any way in which he could assist its progress.

After a long trip to Italy, I found myself back in Florence the following year, and once again I was treated with kindness and consideration that I will never forget. The Grand Duke wanted to know my thoughts on the state of science in Italy. During one of the many meetings I was honored to have, he asked me if I could suggest any ways he could help advance it.

The question was unexpected; but it immediately recalled to me a recent circumstance, which I then mentioned, namely, that in three of the great cities of Italy I had been consulted confidentially by three distinguished men of science upon the same subject, on which each was separately engaged without being aware of the fact that the other two were employed on the same inquiry. The result, I remarked, would probably be that Italy would thus make one step in science, and that the discovery might probably be accompanied by painful discussions respecting priority; whilst with better means of intercommunication amongst its men of science Italy might have made three steps in advance. The idea of a periodical meeting of men engaged in scientific pursuits naturally arose out of these remarks. At parting, the Grand Duke requested me to draw up a minute of the conversation. I therefore drew up a note on the subject, in which I shadowed out an annual meeting of learned men in the various cities of Italy.

The question caught me off guard; however, it immediately brought to mind a recent situation that I shared, which was that in three major cities in Italy, I had been privately consulted by three prominent scientists about the same topic, each working independently without knowing that the other two were also investigating it. I pointed out that as a result, Italy would likely make one advancement in science, and the discovery could lead to uncomfortable debates over who was first; whereas, with better communication among its scientists, Italy might have made three advancements instead. The idea of a regular meeting for those involved in scientific research naturally emerged from these comments. As we parted, the Grand Duke asked me to summarize our conversation. So, I wrote a note on the topic, proposing an annual gathering of scholars in various Italian cities.

On finally taking leave, previous to my visit to Germany, the Grand Duke assured me that he had read the minute of our conversation with much attention, that he saw the evils pointed out, and agreed with me as to the remedy. He then observed that “the time for such a meeting had not yet arrived; but,” added the Grand Duke, “when it does arrive, you may depend upon me.”

Upon finally taking my leave before my trip to Germany, the Grand Duke assured me that he had carefully read the summary of our conversation, that he acknowledged the problems we discussed, and that he agreed with me on the solution. He then remarked that “the time for such a meeting hasn’t come yet; but,” the Grand Duke added, “when it does, you can count on me.”

Eleven years after, in 1839, I was honoured by an invitation from the Grand Duke of Tuscany to meet the men of science of Italy, then about to assemble at Florence. In this communication it was observed, that “the time had now arrived.” {432}

Eleven years later, in 1839, I received an invitation from the Grand Duke of Tuscany to meet the scientists of Italy, who were about to gather in Florence. In this message, it was noted that “the time had now arrived.” {432}

In the autumn of 1828 I reached Berlin, and unexpectedly found, from M. Humboldt, that in the course of a few weeks the phi­los­o­phers of Germany were to hold a meeting in that capital.

In the fall of 1828, I arrived in Berlin and unexpectedly learned from M. Humboldt that the philosophers of Germany were scheduled to hold a meeting in the capital in just a few weeks.

I then learnt for the first time that, some years before, Dr. Oken had proposed and organized an annual congress of German naturalists, meeting in each succeeding year in some great town.

I then learned for the first time that, a few years earlier, Dr. Oken had suggested and organized an annual conference for German naturalists, gathering in a different major city each year.

I remained to witness the enlarged meeting at Berlin, which was very successful, and wrote an account of it to Sir D. Brewster, who published the description of it in “The Edinburgh Journal of Science.”58 This was, I believe, the first communication to the English public of the existence of the German Society.

I stayed to observe the larger meeting in Berlin, which went really well, and I wrote a summary of it for Sir D. Brewster, who published the description in “The Edinburgh Journal of Science.”58 I think this was the first time the English public heard about the existence of the German Society.

〈BRITISH ASSOCIATION: ITS ORIGIN.〉

A few years after, Sir David Brewster, Sir John Robison, Secretary of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and the Rev. William Vernon Harcourt, undertook the foundation of a similar periodical and itinerant society in our own country.

A few years later, Sir David Brewster, Sir John Robison, Secretary of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and Rev. William Vernon Harcourt started a similar journal and traveling society in our country.

It appeared to me that the original organization of the British Association, as developed at York and at Oxford, was defective,—that its basis was not sufficiently extended. In fact, that other sciences besides the physical were wanting for the harmony and success of the whole. There was no section to interest the landed proprietors or those members of their families who sat in either house of parliament. Nor was there much to attract the man­u­fac­turer or the retail dealer. A purely accidental circumstance enabled me to remedy one of these defects.59 {433}

It seemed to me that the initial setup of the British Association, as it developed in York and Oxford, had flaws; its foundation wasn’t broad enough. In fact, other sciences beyond the physical were missing for the overall balance and success. There wasn’t a section to engage landowners or their family members who were in either house of parliament. Additionally, there wasn’t much to attract manufacturers or retail traders. A purely chance occurrence allowed me to fix one of these issues.59 {433}

58 Vol. x., p. 225. 1829.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. x, p. 225. 1829.

59 I afterwards succeeded in getting the British Association to adopt the plan of having an exhibition of specimens of the various man­u­fac­tures and commercial products of the districts it successively visited. This commenced at Newcastle in 1838, and was carried to a much greater extent in the following year at Birmingham. I am not aware that this fact was ever referred to by those who got up the Exhibition of 1851.

59 Later, I managed to convince the British Association to adopt the idea of having an exhibition showcasing examples of different industries and commercial products from the areas it visited. This started in Newcastle in 1838 and expanded significantly the following year in Birmingham. I'm not aware that this fact was ever mentioned by those who organized the Exhibition of 1851.

〈THE STATISTICAL SOCIETY: ITS ORIGIN.〉

At the Third Meeting of the British Association at Cambridge in 1833, I happened, one afternoon, to call on my old and valued friend the Rev. Richard Jones, Professor of Political Economy at Haileybury, who was then residing in apartments at Trinity College. He informed me that he had just had a long conversation with our mutual friend M. Quételet, who had been sent officially by the Belgian Government to attend the meeting of the British Association. That M. Quételet had brought with him a budget of statistical facts, and that as there was no place for it in any section, he (Professor Jones) had asked M. Quételet to come to him that evening, and had invited Sir Charles Lemon, Professor Malthus, Mr. Drinkwater (afterwards Mr. Bethune),60 and one or two others interested in the subject, to meet him, at the same time requesting me to join the party. I gladly accepted this invitation and departed. I had not, however, reached the gate of Trinity College before it occurred to me that there was now an opportunity of doing good service to the British Association. I returned to the apartments of my friend, explained to him my views, in which he fully coincided, and I suggested the formation of a Statistical Section. We both agreed that unless some unusual course were taken, it would be impossible to get such a Section organized until the meeting in the following year. I therefore proposed that when we met in the evening we should consider the question of constituting ourselves provisionally a Statistical Section, and afterwards, at the general meeting in the Senate House, that I should explain the circumstance which had arisen, and the {434} great advantage to the British Association of rendering such a Section a permanent branch of its institution. After further explanations its utility was fully admitted; certain rather stringent rules were laid down in order to confine its inquiries to collections of facts. The sanction of the General Meeting was then given to the establishment of the Statistical Section, and before the termination of the Congress, a larger audience was collected in its meeting-room than in those of any of its sister sciences.

At the Third Meeting of the British Association in Cambridge in 1833, one afternoon, I visited my old and dear friend, the Rev. Richard Jones, who was a Professor of Political Economy at Haileybury and living in rooms at Trinity College. He told me he had just had a lengthy conversation with our mutual friend M. Quételet, who had been officially sent by the Belgian Government to attend the British Association meeting. M. Quételet had brought along a lot of statistical facts, and since there was no spot for them in any section, Professor Jones had invited him to come see him that evening, along with Sir Charles Lemon, Professor Malthus, Mr. Drinkwater (later Mr. Bethune), and a couple of others interested in the topic, also asking me to join the group. I happily accepted the invitation and left. However, before I even reached the gate of Trinity College, I realized there was a chance to contribute something valuable to the British Association. I returned to my friend’s rooms, shared my thoughts with him, and he completely agreed. I suggested that we form a Statistical Section. We both recognized that unless we took some unusual steps, organizing such a section would be impossible until the following year’s meeting. So, I proposed that when we gathered that evening, we should discuss the idea of establishing ourselves as a provisional Statistical Section, and afterwards, at the general meeting in the Senate House, I would explain the situation and the significant benefit it would bring to the British Association by making such a Section a permanent part of its organization. After further discussions, its usefulness was fully acknowledged; specific strict rules were established to limit its inquiries to factual collections. The General Meeting then approved the creation of the Statistical Section, and before the Congress concluded, a larger audience gathered in its meeting room than in those of any of the other scientific disciplines.

60 I have reason to believe, from the Note Book of Mr. Drinkwater (Bethune), that this meeting was held on Wednesday, 26th June, 1833.

60 I believe, based on Mr. Drinkwater's (Bethune) notebook, that this meeting took place on Wednesday, June 26, 1833.

The interest of our discussions, and the mass of materials which now began to open upon our view, naturally indicated the necessity of forming a more permanent society for their collection. The British Association approved of the appointment of a permanent committee of this section. I was requested to act as chairman, and Mr. Drinkwater as secretary. On the 15th March, 1834, at a public meeting held in London, the Marquis of Lansdowne in the Chair, it was resolved to establish the Statistical Society of London.

The interest in our discussions and the wealth of materials that started to come to light clearly showed the need to create a more permanent group for collecting them. The British Association agreed to set up a permanent committee for this section. I was asked to be the chair, and Mr. Drinkwater as the secretary. On March 15, 1834, at a public meeting in London, chaired by the Marquis of Lansdowne, it was decided to establish the Statistical Society of London.

The Committee of the British Association, in reporting this fact to the Council, observe that “though the want of such a society has been long felt and acknowledged, the successful establishment of it, after every previous attempt had failed, has been due altogether to the impulse given by the last meeting of the Association. The distinguished foreigner (M. Quételet) who contributed so materially to the formation of the Statistical Section, was attracted to England principally with a view of attending that meeting; and the Committee hail this as a signal instance of the beneficial results to be expected from that personal intercourse among the enlightened men of all countries, which it is a principal object of the British Association to encourage and facilitate.”

The Committee of the British Association, in reporting this fact to the Council, notes that “even though the need for such a society has been recognized for a long time, its successful establishment, after numerous previous attempts had failed, is entirely due to the momentum created by the last meeting of the Association. The notable foreigner (M. Quételet) who significantly contributed to the formation of the Statistical Section was mainly drawn to England to attend that meeting; and the Committee sees this as a clear example of the positive outcomes that can arise from the personal interactions among enlightened individuals from all countries, which is a key goal of the British Association to promote and support.”

M. Quételet, on his return to his own country, continued to {435} direct by his counsel, and to advance, by his own indefatigable industry, those statistical inquiries of which the Belgian Government so well appreciated the advantage.

M. Quételet, upon returning to his country, continued to {435} lead by his guidance and to push forward, through his relentless efforts, those statistical investigations that the Belgian Government highly valued.

At length the conviction of the importance of the value of Statistical Science becoming widely extended in other countries, M. Quételet saw that a fit time had arrived for summoning a European Congress. The results of such meetings are invaluable to all sciences, but more peculiarly to statistics, in which names have to be defined, signs to be invented, methods of ob­ser­va­tion to be compared and rendered uniform; thus enhancing the value of all future ob­ser­va­tions by making them more comparable as well as more expeditiously collected.

Eventually, as the realization of the value of Statistical Science spread to other countries, M. Quételet recognized that the time was right to call for a European Congress. The outcomes of such meetings are invaluable to all sciences, but especially to statistics, where we need to define names, create symbols, and standardize observation methods; this would improve the value of all future observations by making them more comparable and collected more efficiently.

The proposal was adopted by the Belgian Government, and the first International Statistical Congress was held at Brussels in September, 1853.

The proposal was accepted by the Belgian Government, and the first International Statistical Congress took place in Brussels in September 1853.

The result was most successful; all the cultivators of Statistical Science are deeply indebted to M. Quételet for the unwearied pains he took to insure its success. He was assisted in this arduous task by the ministers of the crown, and supported by the high approbation of an enlightened sovereign.

The result was extremely successful; all the researchers in Statistical Science owe a great deal to M. Quételet for the tireless effort he put in to ensure its success. He was helped in this challenging task by the government ministers and backed by the strong approval of an informed monarch.

Calculus of Functions.

This was my earliest step, and is still one to which I would willingly recur if other demands on my time permitted. Many years ago I recorded, in a small MS. volume, the facts, and also extracts of letters from Herschel, Bromhead, and Maule, in which I believe I have done justice to my friends if not to myself. It is very remarkable that the Analytical Engine adapts itself with singular facility to the development and numerical working out of this vast department of analysis.

This was my first step, and it's still one I would happily go back to if I had the time. Many years ago, I wrote down the facts in a small manuscript, along with excerpts from letters from Herschel, Bromhead, and Maule, in which I think I’ve done justice to my friends, if not to myself. It's quite remarkable how well the Analytical Engine fits into this extensive area of analysis, making development and numerical work so easy.

In the list of my printed papers, at the end of this volume, will be found my various cont­ri­bu­tions to that subject.

In the list of my published papers at the end of this volume, you'll find my different contributions to that topic.

{436}

Politics ECONOMY.

My cont­ri­bu­tions to Political Economy are chiefly to be found in “The Economy of Machinery and Man­u­fac­tures,” which consists of illustrations and developments of the principles regulating a very large section of that important subject.

My contributions to Political Economy are mainly in “The Economy of Machinery and Manufactures,” which includes examples and expansions of the principles that govern a significant part of this important topic.

Division of Labour.

It is singular that in the analysis of the division of labour, given by Adam Smith in “The Wealth of Nations,” the most efficient cause of its advantage is entirely omitted. The three causes assigned in that work are—

It’s interesting that in the discussion of the division of labour presented by Adam Smith in “The Wealth of Nations,” the most effective reason for its benefits is completely overlooked. The three reasons provided in that work are—

  • 1st. The increase of dexterity in every particular workman.
  • 2nd. The saving of time lost in passing from one species of work to another.
  • 3rd. The invention of a great number of machines which facilitate and abridge labour, and enable one man to do the work of many.

These are undoubtedly true causes, but the most important cause is entirely omitted.

These are definitely real reasons, but the most important one is completely overlooked.

The most effective cause of the cheapness produced by the division of labour is this—

The main reason for the low cost created by the division of labor is this

By dividing the work to be executed into different processes, each requiring different degrees of skill, or of force, the master man­u­fac­turer can purchase exactly that precise quantity of both which is necessary for each process. Whereas if the whole work were executed by one workman, that person must possess sufficient skill to perform the most difficult, and sufficient strength to execute the most laborious, of those operations into which the art is divided.

By breaking down the work into different tasks, each needing different levels of skill or effort, the master manufacturer can buy exactly the right amount of both for each task. If one person had to do all the work, they would need to have enough skill to handle the hardest tasks and enough strength to carry out the most physically demanding ones.

Needle-making is perhaps the best illustration of the overpowering effect of this cause. The operatives in this {437} man­u­fac­ture consist of children, women, and men, earning wages varying from three or four shillings up to five pounds per week. Those who point the needles gain about two pounds. The man who hardens and tempers the needles earns from five to six pounds per week. It ought also to be observed that one man is sufficient to temper the needles for a large factory; consequently the time spent on each needle by the most expensive operative is excessively small.

Needle-making is probably the best example of how powerful this cause can be. The workers in this {437} manufacture include children, women, and men, earning wages that range from three or four shillings to five pounds per week. Those who sharpen the needles make about two pounds. The person who hardens and tempers the needles earns between five and six pounds a week. It's also important to note that one person is enough to temper the needles for a large factory; therefore, the time each needle spends being worked on by the most expensive worker is very minimal.

But if a man­u­fac­turer insist on employing one man to make the whole needle, he must pay at the rate of five pounds a week for every portion of the labour bestowed upon it.61

But if a manufacturer insists on having one person make the entire needle, he has to pay that person five pounds a week for every part of the work involved. 61

61 See “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See "Economy of Manufactures."

Cost of any Article.

Besides the usual elements which contribute to constitute the price of any thing, there exists another which varies greatly in different articles. It is this—

Besides the usual factors that make up the price of anything, there is another one that varies significantly between different items. It is this—

  • The cost and difficulty of verifying the fact that the article is exactly what it professes to be.

This is in some cases very small; but in many instances it is scarcely possible for the purchaser to verify the genuineness of certain articles. In these cases the public pay a larger price than they otherwise would do to those tradesmen whose character and integrity are well established.

In some cases, this is very small; but in many instances, it's nearly impossible for the buyer to confirm the authenticity of certain items. In these situations, the public ends up paying a higher price than they otherwise would to those merchants whose reputation and integrity are well known.

Principles of Taxation.

In a pamphlet printed in 1848, I published my views of taxation, especially with reference to an Income Tax.

In a pamphlet published in 1848, I shared my thoughts on taxation, particularly regarding an Income Tax.

The principle there supported was entertained and examined by the French Minister of Finance, M. Passy. The pamphlet itself was sub­se­quent­ly translated into Italian and published at Turin, under the auspices of the Sardinian Finance Minister. {438}

The principle discussed was considered and analyzed by the French Minister of Finance, M. Passy. The pamphlet was later translated into Italian and published in Turin, with the support of the Sardinian Finance Minister. {438}

〈THE PRINCIPLE OF REPRESENTATION.〉

The principle there maintained admits, I think, of an extension to the election of rep­re­sen­ta­tives.

The principle discussed there can, I believe, be extended to the election of representatives.

In that case, each person would have one vote on the ground of his personality, and other votes in proportion to his income. Whenever any further extension of our rep­re­sen­ta­tive system becomes necessary, the dangers arising from the extension of the personal suffrage may fairly be counterbalanced by giving a plurality of votes to property. Such a course would have a powerful tendency to good, by supporting the national credit and by preventing the destructive waste of capital by war, and it might even make us a highly conservative people.

In that case, each person would have one vote based on their personality, and additional votes based on their income. Whenever there's a need to further expand our representative system, the risks that come with extending personal voting rights could be balanced out by giving more votes to those with property. This approach would likely lead to positive outcomes by bolstering national credit and preventing the harmful waste of capital due to war, and it might even make us a more conservative society.

As the subject of political economy will be considered rather dry by most readers, I will endeavour to enliven it by an extract from that pamphlet, which singularly illustrates the question of direct and indirect taxation. I had mentioned the productive pump of my Italian friend to the late Lord Lansdowne, who supplied me with the counterpart in the unproductive pump erected by the late William Edgeworth, at Edgeworth Town, in Ireland.

Since most readers will find the topic of political economy quite dull, I will try to make it more interesting with an excerpt from a pamphlet that clearly illustrates the issue of direct and indirect taxation. I had mentioned the efficient pump of my Italian friend to the late Lord Lansdowne, who provided me with the example of the inefficient pump built by the late William Edgeworth in Edgeworth Town, Ireland.

That proprietor, whose country residence was much frequented by beggars, resolved to establish a test for discriminating between the idle and the industrious, and also to obtain some small return for the alms he was in the habit of bestowing. He accordingly added to the pump by which the upper part of his house was supplied with water, a piece of mechanism so contrived that, at the end of a certain number of strokes of the pump-handle, a penny fell out from an aperture to repay the labourer for his work. This was so arranged, that labourers who continued at the work, obtained very nearly the usual daily wages of labour in that part of the country. The idlest of the vagabonds of course refused this new labour test: but the greater part of the beggars, whose {439} constant tale was that ‘they could not earn a fair day’s wages for a fair days work,’ after earning a few pence, usually went away cursing the hardness of their taskmaster.

The owner, whose country house was often visited by beggars, decided to set up a test to tell apart the lazy from the hard-working, while also getting something back for the donations he regularly gave. He installed a device on the pump that supplied water to the upper part of his house, which was designed so that after a certain number of strokes of the pump handle, a penny would drop out as a reward for the laborer's effort. This was set up in such a way that those who kept working would earn nearly the typical daily wage for that area. Naturally, the laziest of the vagrants refused to take on this new work challenge: however, most of the beggars, who frequently claimed that they “could not earn a fair day’s wages for a fair day’s work,” would usually leave after earning a few coins, grumbling about how tough their boss was.

〈STORY OF THE TWO PUMPS.〉

An Italian gentleman, with greater sagacity, devised a more productive pump, and kept it in action at far less expense. The garden wall of his villa adjoined the great high road leading from one of the capitals of northern Italy62, from which it was distant but a few miles. Possessing within his garden a fine spring of water, he erected on the outside of the wall a pump for public use, and chaining to it a small iron ladle, he placed near it some rude seats for the weary traveller, and by a slight roof of climbing plants protected the whole from the mid-day sun. In this delightful shade the tired and thirsty travellers on that well-beaten road ever and anon reposed and refreshed themselves, and did not fail to put in requisition the service of the pump so opportunely presented to them. From morning till night many a dusty and wayworn pilgrim plied the handle, and went on his way, blessing the liberal proprietor for his kind consideration of the passing stranger.

An Italian gentleman, with greater insight, created a more efficient pump and operated it at a significantly lower cost. The garden wall of his villa bordered the main road leading from one of the capitals of northern Italy62, just a few miles away. With a fine spring of water in his garden, he built a pump for public use on the outside of the wall and attached a small iron ladle to it. He also set up some simple seats nearby for weary travelers, and a slight roof made of climbing plants sheltered the whole area from the mid-day sun. In this pleasant shade, tired and thirsty travelers on that busy road would often rest and refresh themselves, taking advantage of the pump so conveniently provided for them. From morning till night, many a dusty and weary pilgrim would use the handle and continue on their journey, blessing the generous owner for his thoughtful consideration of passing strangers.

62 Turin.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Turin.

But the owner of the villa was deeply acquainted with human nature. He knew in that sultry climate that the liquid would be more valued from its scarcity, and from the difficulty of acquiring it. He therefore, to enhance the value of the gift, wisely arranged the pump, so that its spout was of rather contracted dimensions, and the handle required a moderate application of force to work it. Under these circumstances the pump raised far more water than could pass through its spout; and, to prevent its being wasted, the surplus was conveyed by an invisible channel to a large reservoir judiciously placed for watering the proprietor’s own house, stables, and garden,—into which about five pints were poured for every spoonful passing out of the spout for the {440} benefit of the weary traveller. Even this latter portion was not entirely neglected, for the waste-pipe conveyed the part which ran over from the ladle to some delicious strawberry beds at a lower level. Perhaps, by a small addition to this ingenious arrangement, some kind-hearted travellers might be enabled to indulge their mules and asses with a taste of the same cool and refreshing fluid; thus paying an additional tribute to the skill and sagacity of the benevolent proprietor. My accomplished friend would doubtless make a most popular Chancellor of the Exchequer, should his Sardinian Majesty require his services in that department of administration.

But the owner of the villa really understood human nature. He knew that in that hot climate, the water would be valued more because it was scarce and hard to get. So, to increase the gift's value, he smartly designed the pump so that its spout was somewhat narrow, and the handle needed a bit of effort to operate. Because of this setup, the pump brought up way more water than could flow through its spout; to prevent waste, the extra was directed through an invisible channel to a big reservoir wisely placed to water the owner's house, stables, and garden—pouring about five pints into it for every spoonful that came out of the spout for the tired traveler. Even this latter portion wasn't completely ignored, as the overflow from the ladle was funneled to some delicious strawberry beds at a lower level. Perhaps, with a small tweak to this clever system, some thoughtful travelers could even treat their mules and donkeys to a sip of that cool, refreshing water, thus showing an extra appreciation for the skill and insight of the generous owner. My talented friend would undoubtedly make a very popular Chancellor of the Exchequer if his Sardinian Majesty needed his help in that area of administration.

Monopoly.

In the course of my examination of this question I arrived at what I conceive to be a demonstration of the following principle:—

In exploring this question, I reached what I believe to be proof of the following principle:—

  • That even under circumstances of the most absolute monopoly, the monopolist will, if he KNOWS his own interest and CHASING it, sell the article he produces at exactly the same price as the freest competition would produce.

I devoted a chapter to this subject in an edition which I prepared several years ago for a new Italian translation of the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures;” but I am not aware whether it has yet been published.

I dedicated a chapter to this topic in a version I put together a few years ago for a new Italian translation of the “Economy of Manufactures,” but I don’t know if it has been published yet.

Miracles.

The explanation which I gave of the nature of miracles in “The Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,” published in May, 1837, has now stood the test of more than a quarter of a century, during which it has been examined by some of the deepest thinkers in many countries. Its adoption by those writers who have referred to it has, as far as my information goes, been unanimous.

The explanation I provided about the nature of miracles in "The Ninth Bridgewater Treatise," published in May 1837, has now been tested for over twenty-five years, during which it has been reviewed by some of the most insightful thinkers in various countries. As far as I know, those writers who have referenced it have all agreed with it.

CHAPTER XXXIV. THE AUTHOR'S ADDITIONAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO HUMAN KNOWLEDGE.

Glaciers — Uniform Postage — Weight of the Bristol Bags — Parcel Post — Plan for trans­mit­ting Letters along Aërial Wires — Cost of Verification is part of Price — Sir Rowland Hill — Submarine Navigation — Difference Engine — Analytical Engine — Cause of Magnetic and Electric Rotations — Mechanical Notation — Occulting Lights — Semi-oc­cul­ta­tion may determine Distances — Distinction of Lighthouses numerically — Application from the United States — Proposed Voyage — Loss of the Ship and Mr. Reid — Congress of Naval Officers at Brussels in 1853 — My Portable Occulting Light exhibited — Night Signals — Sun Signals — Solar Occulting Lights — Afterwards used at Sebastopol — Numerical Signals applicable to all Dictionaries — Zenith Light Signals — Telegraph for Ships on Shore — Greenwich Time Signals — Theory of Isothermal Surfaces to account for the Geological Facts of the successive Uprising and Depression of various parts of the Earth’s Surface — Games of Skill — Tit-tat-to — Exhibitions — Problem of the Three Magnetic Bodies.

Of Glaciers.

MUCH has been written upon the subject of glaciers. The view which I took of the question on my first acquaintance with them still seems to me to afford a sufficient explanation of the phenomena. It is probable that I may have been anticipated in it by Saussure and others; but, having no time to inquire into its history, I shall give a very brief statement of those views.

MUCH has been written about glaciers. The perspective I had when I first encountered them still seems to provide a good explanation of the phenomena. It's likely that Saussure and others may have had similar thoughts before me; however, since I don't have time to look into the history of it, I'll offer a very brief summary of my views.

The greater part of the material which ultimately constitutes a glacier arises from the rain falling and the snow deposited in the higher portions of mountain ranges, which {442} naturally first fill up the ravines and valleys, and rests on the tops of the mountains, covering them to various depths.

Most of the material that eventually makes up a glacier comes from rain and snow that accumulates in the higher areas of mountain ranges, which {442} naturally first fills the ravines and valleys, resting on the mountain tops and covering them to varying depths.

The chief facts to be explained are—first, the causes of the descent of these glaciers into the plains; second, the causes of the transformation of the opaque consolidated snow at the sources of the glacier into pure transparent ice at its termination.

The main points to be explained are—first, the reasons why these glaciers move down into the plains; and second, the reasons for the change of the dense, compacted snow at the glacier's origin into clear, transparent ice at its end.

The glaciers usually lying in valleys having a steep descent, gravity must obviously have a powerful influence; but its action is considerably increased by another cause.

The glaciers that are typically found in valleys with steep slopes are clearly affected by gravity; however, its effect is significantly amplified by another factor.

The heat of the earth and that derived from the friction of the glacier and its broken fragments against the rock on which it rests, as well as from the friction of its own fragments, slowly melts the ice, and thus diminishing the amount of its support, the ice above cracks and falls down upon the earth, again to be melted and again to be broken.

The heat from the earth and the friction between the glacier and the rocks beneath it, along with the friction of its own pieces, gradually melts the ice. As the support for the ice decreases, the ice above cracks and falls to the ground, where it melts again and breaks apart once more.

But as the ice is upon an inclined plane, the pressure from above, on the upper side of the fragment, will be greater than that on the lower; consequently, at every fall the fallen mass will descend by a very small quantity further into the valley. Another consequence of the melting of the lower part of the centre of the glacier will be that the centre will advance faster than the sides, and its termination will form a curve convex towards the valley.

But since the ice is on an inclined surface, the pressure from above on the top side of the piece will be greater than on the bottom side; as a result, each time it falls, the mass will slide a tiny bit further down into the valley. Another effect of the melting of the lower part of the glacier's center will be that the center will move forward faster than the sides, causing its end to create a curve that bulges toward the valley.

The above was, I believe, the common explanation of the formation of glaciers. The following part explains my own views:—

The explanation above was, I think, the usual understanding of how glaciers form. The next part outlines my own views:—

Of the Causes of the Transformation of Condensed Snow into Transparent Ice.

It is a well-known fact that water rapidly frozen retains all the air it held in solution, and is opaque. {443}

It’s a well-known fact that water that freezes quickly keeps all the air it had dissolved in it and becomes opaque. {443}

It is also known that water freezing very slowly is transparent.

It’s also known that water freezes slowly and remains clear.

Whenever, by the melting of the lower portion of any part of a glacier, a piece of it cracks and falls to a lower level, the friction of the broken sides will produce heat, and melt a small portion of water. This water, trickling down very slowly, will form a thin layer on the broken surface, and a portion will be retained in the narrowest part of the crack. But, since the temperature of a glacier is very near the freezing point, that water will freeze very slowly. It will, therefore, become transparent ice, and will, as it were, solder together the two adjacent surfaces by a thin layer of transparent ice.

Whenever a part of a glacier melts at the bottom and a chunk breaks off, falling to a lower level, the friction from the broken edges generates heat, melting a small amount of water. This water trickles down very slowly, forming a thin layer on the fractured surface, with some of it getting trapped in the narrowest part of the crack. However, since a glacier's temperature is close to freezing, that water will freeze slowly. As a result, it turns into clear ice that effectively bonds the two adjacent surfaces with a thin layer of transparent ice.

But the transparent ice is much stronger and more difficult to break than opaque ice; consequently, the next time the soldered fragments are again broken, they will not break in the strongest part, which is the transparent ice: but the next fracture will occur in the opaque ice, as it was at first.

But the clear ice is much stronger and harder to break than the cloudy ice; therefore, the next time the soldered pieces are broken again, they won't break in the strongest part, which is the clear ice. Instead, the next break will happen in the cloudy ice, just like it did at first.

Thus, by the continued breaking and falling downward of the fragments of the glacier, as it proceeds down the valley, a series of vertical, rudely-parallel veins of transparent ice will be formed. As these masses descend the valley, fresh vertical layers of transparent ice will be interposed between those already existing until the whole takes that beautiful transparent cerulean tint which we so frequently see at the lower termination of a glacier. Another effect of this vertical fracture at the surfaces of least resistance will be alternate vertical layers of opaque and transparent ice shading into each other. This would, in some of its stages, give a kind of ribboned appearance to the ice. Probably traces of it would still be exhibited even in the most transparent ice. Speaking roughly, this ribboned structure ought to be closer together the nearer the piece examined is to the end of the glacier. It {444} ought also to be more apparent towards the centre of the glacier than towards the sides. The effect of this progress downward is to produce a very powerful friction between the masses of ice and the earth over which they are pushed, and, consequently, a continual accession to that stream of water which is found issuing from all glaciers.

As the fragments of the glacier continue to break off and slide down the valley, they create a series of vertical, roughly parallel veins of clear ice. As these chunks move down, new vertical layers of clear ice will form between the existing ones until the entire mass takes on that gorgeous transparent blue hue we often see at the lower end of a glacier. Another result of these vertical fractures at points of least resistance will be alternate layers of opaque and transparent ice blending into each other. This may create a ribbon-like look to the ice in some of its stages. It's likely that traces of this structure would still be visible even in the clearest ice. Generally speaking, this ribboned pattern should be more closely spaced the closer the section examined is to the glacier's end. It should also be more noticeable towards the center of the glacier than along the edges. The movement downward results in significant friction between the masses of ice and the ground beneath them, which contributes to the continuous flow of water that comes from all glaciers.

The result of this continual breaking up is to cause all the water melted by the friction of the blocks of ice which is not retained in the interstices to fall towards the lowest part of the descending valley, and thus increase the stream, and so take away more and more of the support of the central part of the glacier. Hence the advance of the surface of the glacier will be much quicker towards its middle than near the sides.

The ongoing breaking apart causes all the water melted by the friction of the ice blocks that isn’t held in the gaps to flow toward the lowest part of the sloping valley, which increases the stream and removes more and more of the support from the central part of the glacier. As a result, the surface of the glacier will advance much faster in the middle than near the edges.

〈CRACKS IN GLACIERS PERPENDICULAR.〉

The consequence of these actions is, that cracks in the ice will occur generally in planes perpendicular to its surface. The rain which falls upon the glacier, the water produced from its surface by the sun’s rays and by the effect of the temperature of the atmosphere, as well as the water produced by the friction of its descending fragments, will penetrate through these cracks, and be retained by capillary action on the surfaces, and still more where the distance of the adjacent surfaces is very small. The rest of this unfrozen water will reach the rocky bottom of the glacier, and give up some of its heat to the bed over which it passes, to be again employed in melting away the lowest support of the glacier ice. Although the temperature of the glacier should differ but by a very small quantity from that of the freezing point of water, yet these films will only freeze the more slowly, and therefore become more solid and transparent ice. Their very thinness will enable all the air to be more readily extricated by freezing.

The result of these actions is that cracks in the ice will generally form in planes that are perpendicular to its surface. Rain that falls on the glacier, along with water created from its surface by the sun’s rays and the atmospheric temperature, as well as the water generated by the friction of its descending fragments, will seep through these cracks and be held by capillary action on the surfaces, especially where the distance between the adjacent surfaces is very small. The remaining unfrozen water will reach the rocky base of the glacier and release some of its heat to the ground it flows over, which will then be used to melt away the lowest layer of the glacier ice. Even if the temperature of the glacier is only slightly above the freezing point of water, these thin layers will freeze more slowly, leading to denser and clearer ice. Their thinness will allow all the air to be more easily expelled during freezing.

The question of the regelation of pounded ice, if by that {445} term is meant anything more than welding ice by heat, or of joining its parts by a process analogous to that which is called burning together two separate portions of a bronze statue, has always appeared to me unsat­is­fac­tory.

The question of the regelation of crushed ice, if that term refers to anything more than fusing ice through heat, or connecting its pieces in a way similar to how two separate parts of a bronze statue are burned together, has always seemed unsatisfactory to me.

〈BURNING TOGETHER BRONZE.〉

The process of “burning together” is as follows:—Two portions of a large statue, which have been cast separately, are placed in a trough of sand, with their corresponding ends near to each other. A channel is made in the sand, leading through the junction of the parts to be united.

The process of “burning together” is as follows: Two sections of a large statue, which have been cast separately, are placed in a trough of sand, with their corresponding ends close to each other. A channel is created in the sand, leading through the point where the pieces will be joined.

A stream of melted bronze is now allowed to run out from the furnace through the channel between the contiguous ends which it is proposed to unite. The first effect of this is to heat the ends of the two fragments. After the stream of melted metal has continued some time, the ends of those fragments themselves begin to melt. When a small quantity of each end is completely melted, the further flow of the melted metal is stopped, and as soon as the pool of melted metal connects, the two ends of the pieces to be united begins to consolidate: the whole is covered up with sand and allowed to cool gradually. When cold, the unnecessary metal is cut away, and the fragments are as perfectly united as if they had been originally cast in one piece.

A stream of melted bronze is now allowed to flow out from the furnace through the channel between the ends that are meant to be joined. The first effect of this is to heat the ends of the two pieces. After the stream of melted metal has continued for a while, the ends of those pieces start to melt. When a small amount of each end is completely melted, the flow of melted metal is stopped, and as soon as the pool of melted metal connects, the two ends of the pieces to be joined begin to solidify: everything is covered with sand and left to cool gradually. Once cool, the excess metal is trimmed away, and the pieces are perfectly bonded as if they had originally been cast as one.

The sudden consolidation, by physical force, of pounded ice or snow appears to me to arise from the first effect of the pressure producing heat, which melts a small portion into water, and brings the particles of ice or snow nearer to each other. The portion of water thus produced then, having its heat abstracted by the ice, connects the particles of the latter more firmly together by freezing.

The sudden compaction of crushed ice or snow through physical force seems to happen because the initial pressure generates heat, which melts a small amount into water, bringing the ice or snow particles closer together. This water, once cooled by the ice, then refreezes, binding the particles together more firmly.

If two flat surfaces of clear ice had a heated plate of metal put between them, two very thin layers of water would be formed between the ice and the heated plate. If the hot {446} plate were suddenly withdrawn, and the two plates of ice pressed together, they would then be frozen together. This would be equivalent to welding. In all these cases the temperature of the ice must be a very little lower than the freezing-point. The more nearly it approached that point the slower the process of freezing would be, and therefore the more transparent the ice thus formed.

If you place a heated metal plate between two flat surfaces of clear ice, very thin layers of water will form between the ice and the hot plate. If the hot plate is suddenly removed and the two ice plates are pressed together, they will freeze together. This is similar to welding. In all these situations, the temperature of the ice needs to be just below the freezing point. The closer it gets to that point, the slower the freezing process will be, which means the ice that forms will be clearer.

〈ICE FROZEN IN THE EXHIBITION, 1862.〉

In the Exhibition of 1862 there were two different processes by which ice was produced in abundance, even in the heat of the Machinery Annex, in which they were placed.

In the Exhibition of 1862, there were two different methods for producing ice in large quantities, even in the heat of the Machinery Annex where they were located.

In both the water was quickly converted into ice, and in both cases the ice was opaque.

In both instances, the water quickly turned into ice, and in both cases, the ice was cloudy.

In one of them the ice was produced in the shape of long hollow cylinders. These were quite opaque, and were piled up in stacks. The temperature of the place caused the ice to melt slowly; consequently, the interstices where the cylinders rested upon each other, received and retained a small portion of the water, which, trickling down, was detained by capillary attraction. Here it was very slowly frozen, and formed at the junction of the cylinders a thin film of transparent ice. This gradually increased as the upper cylinders of the ice melted away, and, after several hours’ exposure, I have seen clear transparent ice a quarter of an inch thick, where, at the commencement, there had not been even a trace of translucency.

In one of them, the ice was made into long hollow cylinders. These were completely opaque and stacked on top of each other. The temperature in the area caused the ice to melt slowly; as a result, the gaps where the cylinders rested on one another collected a small amount of water, which, trickling down, was held in place by capillary attraction. Here, it froze very slowly and formed a thin layer of clear ice at the junctions of the cylinders. This layer gradually thickened as the upper cylinders melted away, and after several hours of exposure, I saw clear ice about a quarter of an inch thick, where initially there hadn’t even been a hint of translucency.

On inquiring of the operator why the original cylinders were opaque, he told me, because they were frozen quickly. I then pointed out to him the small portions of transparent ice, which I have described, and asked him the cause. He immediately said, because they had been frozen slowly.

On asking the operator why the original cylinders were opaque, he told me it was because they froze quickly. I then pointed out the small pieces of transparent ice that I'd mentioned and asked him what caused that. He immediately said it was because they froze slowly.

It appeared to be an axiom, derived from his own experience, that water quickly frozen is always opaque, and water {447} slowly frozen always transparent. I pointed out this practical illustration to many of the friends I accompanied in their examination of the machinery of the Annex.

It seemed like a basic truth, based on his own experience, that water that freezes quickly is always cloudy, while water that freezes slowly is always clear. I pointed out this practical example to many of the friends I was with as they looked at the machinery of the Annex.

It would follow from this explanation, that glaciers on lofty mountains and in high latitudes may, by their own action, keep the surface of the earth on which they rest at a higher temperature than it would otherwise attain.

It can be inferred from this explanation that glaciers on tall mountains and in high latitudes may, through their own activity, maintain the surface of the earth beneath them at a higher temperature than it would typically reach.

Book and Parcel Post.

When my friend, the late General Colby, was preparing the materials and instruments for the intended Irish survey, he generally visited me about once a week to discuss and talk over with me his various plans. We had both of us turned our attention to the Post-office, and had both considered and advocated the question of a uniform rate of postage. The ground of that opinion was, that the actual transport of a letter formed but a small item in the expense of trans­mit­ting it to its destination; whilst the heaviest part of the cost arose from the collection and distribution, and was, therefore, almost independent of the length of its journey. I got some returns of the weight of the Bristol mail-bag for each night during one week, with a view to ascertain the possibility of a more rapid transmission. General Colby arrived at the conclusion that, supposing every letter paid sixpence, and that the same number of letters were posted, then the revenue would remain the same. I believe, when an official comparison was sub­se­quent­ly made, it was found that the equivalent sum was fivepence halfpenny. I then devised means for trans­mit­ting letters enclosed in small cylinders, along wires suspended from posts, and from towers, or from church steeples. I made a little model of such an apparatus, and thus trans­mit­ted notes from my front drawing-room, through the house, {448} into my workshop, which was in a room above my stables. The date of these experiments I do not exactly recollect, but it was certainly earlier than 1827.

When my friend, the late General Colby, was getting ready for the planned Irish survey, he usually came to see me about once a week to go over his various ideas. We both focused on the Post Office and considered and supported the idea of a uniform postal rate. The reason for this was that the actual transport of a letter was just a small portion of the cost to deliver it; most of the expenses came from collection and distribution, which were mostly unaffected by the length of the journey. I collected data on the weight of the Bristol mail-bag each night for a week to explore the possibility of faster delivery. General Colby concluded that if every letter cost sixpence and the same number of letters were mailed, the revenue would stay the same. I believe that later, when an official comparison was made, it turned out that the equivalent amount was fivepence halfpenny. I then came up with a way to send letters in small cylinders suspended from wires attached to posts, towers, or church steeples. I built a small model of this system and successfully transmitted notes from my front drawing room through the house into my workshop, which was in a room above my stables. I don't remember the exact date of these experiments, but it was certainly before 1827.

〈COST OF VERIFICATION.〉

I had also, at a still earlier period, arrived at the remarkable economical principle, that one element in the price of every article is the cost of its verification. It arose thus:—

I had also, at an even earlier time, come to the significant economic principle, that one part of the price of every item is the cost of checking its validity. It came about like this:—

In 1815 I became possessed of a house in London, and commenced my residence in Devonshire Street, Portland Place, in which I resided until 1827. A kind relative of mine sent up a constant supply of game. But although the game cost nothing, the expense charged for its carriage was so great that it really was more expensive than butchers’ meat. I endeavoured to get redress for the constant overcharges, but as the game was transferred from one coach to another I found it practically impossible to discover where the overcharge arose, and thus to remedy the evil. These efforts, however, led me to the fact that verification, which in this instance constituted a considerable part of the price of the article, must form a portion of its price in every case.

In 1815, I acquired a house in London and started living on Devonshire Street, Portland Place, where I stayed until 1827. A generous relative of mine provided a steady supply of game. However, even though the game itself was free, the shipping costs were so high that it ended up being more expensive than meat from the butcher. I tried to get compensation for the constant overcharges, but since the game was passed from one coach to another, I found it almost impossible to identify where the extra charges came from and fix the problem. These efforts, though, made me realize that verification, which in this case was a significant part of the cost of the item, must be included in the price in every situation.

Acting upon this, I suggested that if the Government were to become, through the means of the Post-office, parcel carriers, they would derive a greater profit from it than any private trader, because the whole price of verification would be saved by the public. I therefore recommended the enlargement of the duties of the Post-office by employing it for the conveyance of books and parcels.

Acting on this, I suggested that if the Government became parcel carriers through the Post Office, they would make more profit than any private business, since the public would cover the entire cost of verification. I therefore recommended expanding the Post Office's duties by using it for delivering books and packages.

I mention these facts with no wish to disparage the subsequent exertions of Sir Rowland Hill. His devotion to the subject, his unwearied industry, and his long and at last successful efforts to overcome the notorious official friction of that department, required all the enduring energy he so constantly bestowed upon the subject. The benefit {449} conferred upon the country by the improvements he introduced is as yet scarcely sufficiently estimated.

I bring up these facts not to downplay the later efforts of Sir Rowland Hill. His dedication to the topic, his tireless work ethic, and his long and finally successful attempts to tackle the well-known bureaucracy of that department demanded all the persistent energy he consistently put into it. The advantages brought to the country by the improvements he made are still not fully appreciated.

These principles were published afterwards in the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures.”—See First Edition, 8th June, 1832; Second Edition, 22nd November, 1832. See chap. on the “Influence of Verification on Price,” p. 134, and “Conveyance of Letters,” p. 273.

These principles were later published in the “Economy of Manufactures.” — See First Edition, June 8, 1832; Second Edition, November 22, 1832. See chapter on the “Influence of Verification on Price,” p. 134, and “Conveyance of Letters,” p. 273.

Submarine Navigation.

Of this it is not necessary to do more than mention the title and refer for the detail to the chapter on Experience by Water: and also to the article Diving Bell in the “Encyclopædia Metropolitana.”

Of this, it’s enough to just mention the title and direct you to the chapter on Experience by Water for more details; also, check out the article Diving Bell in the “Encyclopædia Metropolitana.”

I have only to add my opinion that in open inverted vessels it may probably be found, under certain circumstances, of important use.

I just want to add that in open inverted vessels, it could be quite useful under certain conditions.

Difference Engine.

Enough has already been said about that unfortunate discovery in the previous part of this volume. The first and great cause of its discontinuance was the inordinately extravagant demands of the person whom I had employed to construct it for the Government. Even this might, perhaps, by great exertions and sacrifices, have been surmounted. There is, however, a limit beyond which human endurance cannot go. If I survive some few years longer, the Analytical Engine will exist, and its works will afterwards be spread over the world. If it is the will of that Being, who gave me the endowments which led to that discovery, that I should not survive to complete my work, I bow to that decision with intense gratitude for those gifts: conscious that through life I have never hesitated to make the {450} severest sacrifices of fortune, and even of feelings, in order to accomplish my imagined mission.

Enough has already been said about that unfortunate discovery in the previous part of this volume. The main reason its development stopped was the unreasonable and extravagant demands of the person I had hired to build it for the Government. Even this might have been overcome with great effort and sacrifice. However, there is a limit to what human endurance can withstand. If I survive a few more years, the Analytical Engine will exist, and its results will eventually be shared with the world. If it’s the will of the Being who gave me the talents that led to that discovery that I shouldn’t live to finish my work, I accept that decision with deep gratitude for those gifts, knowing that throughout my life I've never hesitated to make the toughest sacrifices in money and even in emotions to fulfill my envisioned mission.

The great principles on which the Analytical Engine rests have been examined, admitted, recorded, and dem­on­strated. The mechanism itself has now been reduced to unexpected simplicity. Half a century may probably elapse before any one without those aids which I leave behind me, will attempt so unpromising a task. If, unwarned by my example, any man shall undertake and shall succeed in really constructing an engine embodying in itself the whole of the executive department of math­e­mat­i­cal analysis upon different principles or by simpler mechanical means, I have no fear of leaving my reputation in his charge, for he alone will be fully able to appreciate the nature of my efforts and the value of their results.

The core principles behind the Analytical Engine have been explored, accepted, documented, and proven. The actual mechanism has now been simplified in ways we didn't expect. It might be another fifty years before someone attempts such a daunting task without the support I’m leaving behind. If, despite my example, someone decides to try and successfully builds a machine that fully incorporates the entire execution of mathematical analysis using different or simpler mechanical methods, I’m not worried about my reputation resting in their hands, because they will truly understand the nature of my work and the significance of its outcomes.

Explanation of the Cause of Magnetic and Electric Rotations.

In 1824 Arago published his experiments on the magnetism manifested by various substances during rotation. I was much struck with the announcement, and immediately set up some apparatus in my own workshop in order to witness the facts thus announced.

In 1824, Arago published his experiments on the magnetism shown by different substances when they rotate. I was really impressed by the news, so I quickly set up some equipment in my workshop to observe the reported phenomena.

My friend Herschel, who assisted at some of the earliest experiments, joined with me in repeating and varying those of Arago. The results were given in a joint paper on that subject, published in the “Transactions of the Royal Society” in 1825.

My friend Herschel, who helped with some of the earliest experiments, worked with me to repeat and change those of Arago. We presented the results in a joint paper on that topic, published in the “Transactions of the Royal Society” in 1825.

I had previously made some magnetic experiments on a large magnet which would, under peculiar management, sustain about 32½ lbs. It was necessary to commence with a weight of about 28 lbs., and then to add at successive intervals additional weights, but each less and less than the former. {451}

I had done some magnetic experiments on a large magnet that could hold about 32½ lbs with careful handling. I needed to start with a weight of around 28 lbs and then gradually add more weight at intervals, but each weight had to be less than the one before. {451}

〈ON ELECTRIC ROTATIONS.〉

This led me to an explanation of the cause of those rotations, which I still venture to think is the true cause, although it is not so recognized by English phi­los­o­phers.

This made me come up with an explanation for the reason behind those rotations, which I still believe is the true cause, even though it's not recognized by English philosophers.

The history is a curious one, and whether the cause which I assigned is right or wrong, the train of thought by which I was led to it is valuable as an illustration of the mode in which the human mind works in its progress towards new discoveries.

The history is an interesting one, and whether the reason I gave is correct or not, the way I arrived at it is useful as an example of how the human mind operates on its journey to new discoveries.

The first experiment, showing that the weight suspended might be increased at successive intervals of time, was stated in most treatises on magnetism. But the visible fact impressed strongly on my mind the conclusion that the production and discharge of magnetism is not instantaneous, but requires time for its complete action. It appeared, therefore, to me that this principle was sufficient for the explanation of the rotations observed by Arago.

The first experiment, demonstrating that the weight hanging could be increased over time, is mentioned in most discussions on magnetism. However, the visible fact made me strongly conclude that the creation and release of magnetism isn't instantaneous but takes time to fully occur. Therefore, it seemed to me that this principle was enough to explain the rotations observed by Arago.

In the following year it occurred to me that electricity possessed the same property, namely, that of requiring time for its communication. I then instituted a new series of experiments, and succeeded, as I had anticipated, in producing electric rotations. But a new fact now presented itself: in certain cases the electric needle moved back in the contrary direction to that indicated by the influences to which it was subjected. Whenever this occurred the retrograde motion was always very slow. After eliminating successively by experiment every cause which I could imagine, the fact which remained was, that in certain cases there occurred a motion in the direction opposite to that which was expected. But whenever such a motion occurred it was always very slow. Upon further reflection, I conjectured that it might arise from the screen, interposed between the electric and the needle itself, becoming electrified possibly in the opposite direction. New experiments confirmed this view and proved {452} that the original cause was sufficient for the production of all the observed effects.

The next year, it occurred to me that electricity had a similar trait, specifically that it needed time to transmit its signal. I then set up a new series of experiments and successfully created electric rotations, just as I had expected. However, a new issue arose: in some cases, the electric needle moved in the opposite direction of the influences acting on it. Whenever that happened, the backward motion was always very slow. After systematically ruling out every possible cause through experimentation, I was left with the observation that sometimes there was a movement in the opposite direction than anticipated. But whenever this motion took place, it was always very slow. Upon further thought, I speculated that it might be due to the screen placed between the electric source and the needle itself becoming electrified, possibly in the opposite direction. New experiments supported this idea and demonstrated {452} that the original cause was enough to explain all the effects I observed.

These experiments and their explanation were printed in the “Phil. Trans.” 1826. But they met with so little acceptance in England that I had ceased to contend for them against more popular doctrines, and was too deeply occupied with other inquiries to enter on their defence. Several years after, during a visit to Berlin, taking a morning walk with Mitscherlich, I asked what explanation he adopted of the magnetic rotations of Arago. He instantly replied, “There can be no doubt that yours is the true one.”

These experiments and their explanation were published in the "Phil. Trans." in 1826. However, they were so poorly received in England that I stopped defending them against more popular theories, as I was too focused on other research to argue for them. Several years later, while visiting Berlin and taking a morning walk with Mitscherlich, I asked him what explanation he accepted for the magnetic rotations of Arago. He immediately replied, "There's no doubt that yours is the correct one."

It will be a curious circumstance in the history of science, if an erroneous explanation of new and singular experiments in one department should have led to the prevision of another similar set of facts in a different department, and even to the explanation of new facts at first apparently contradicting it.

It will be an interesting situation in the history of science if a wrong explanation of unusual experiments in one area ends up predicting another similar set of facts in a different area, and even leads to the explanation of new facts that initially seem to contradict it.

Mechanical Notation.

This also has been described in a former chapter. I look upon it as one of the most important additions I have made to human knowledge. It has placed the construction of machinery in the rank of a demonstrative science. The day will arrive when no school of mechanical drawing will be thought complete without teaching it.

This has also been discussed in a previous chapter. I consider it one of the most significant contributions I've made to human knowledge. It has established machinery construction as a demonstrative science. There will come a time when no mechanical drawing school will be seen as complete without including it.

Occulting Lights.

〈PRINCIPLE OF INVENTION.〉

The great object of all my inquiries has ever been to endeavour to ascertain those laws of thought by which man makes discoveries. It was by following out one of the principles which I had arrived at that I was led to the system of occulting numerical lights for distinguishing lighthouses {453} and for night signals at sea, which I published about twelve years ago. The principle I allude to is this:—

The main goal of all my research has always been to figure out the rules of thinking that allow people to make discoveries. By exploring one of the principles I discovered, I developed a system of flashing numerical lights to identify lighthouses {453} and for nighttime signals at sea, which I published about twelve years ago. The principle I'm referring to is this:—

  • Whenever we meet with any defect in the means we are contriving for the accomplishing a given object, that defect should be noted and reserved for future consideration, and inquiry should be made—

    Whenever we encounter a flaw in the methods we are developing to achieve a specific goal, that flaw should be noted and saved for later consideration, and an investigation should be made—

    Whether that which is a defect as regards the object in view may not become a source of advantage in some totally different subject.

    Whether something that is a flaw for one purpose might turn out to be beneficial in a completely different context.

I had for a long series of years been watching the progress of electric, magnetic, and other lights of that order, with the view of using them for domestic purposes; but their want of uniformity seemed to render them hopeless for that object. Returning from a brilliant exhibition of voltaic light, I thought of applying the above rule. The accidental in­ter­rup­tions might, by breaking the circuit, be made to recur at any required intervals. This remark suggested their adaptation to a system of signals. But it was immediately followed by another, namely: that the in­ter­rup­tions were equally applicable to all lights, and might be effected by simple mechanism.

For many years, I had been observing the development of electric, magnetic, and other similar lights, hoping to use them for household purposes; however, their inconsistency made them seem unsuitable for that aim. After coming back from an impressive display of voltaic light, I considered using the aforementioned principle. The random interruptions could, by breaking the circuit, be made to occur at any desired intervals. This idea led me to think about applying it to a signaling system. However, it was quickly followed by another thought: that the interruptions could be used with all types of lights and could be created with simple mechanisms.

〈UNEXPECTED DIFFICULTY.〉

I then, by means of a small piece of clock-work and an argand lamp, made a numerical system of oc­cul­ta­tion, by which any number might be trans­mit­ted to all those within sight of the source of light. Having placed this in a window of my house, I walked down the street to the distance of about 250 yards. On turning round I perceived the number 32 clearly indicated by its oc­cul­ta­tions. There was, however, a small defect in the apparatus. After each oc­cul­ta­tion there was a kind of semi-oc­cul­ta­tion. This arose from the arm which carried the shade rebounding from the stop on which it fell. Aware that this defect could be easily remedied, I {454} continued my onward course for about 250 yards more, with my back towards the light. On turning round I was much surprised to observe that the signal 32 was repeated distinctly without the slightest trace of any semi-oc­cul­ta­tion or blink.

I created a numerical system of signaling using a small piece of clockwork and an Argand lamp, which allowed me to transmit any number to everyone within sight of the light source. I set this up in a window of my house, then walked about 250 yards down the street. When I turned around, I saw the number 32 clearly displayed through its signals. However, there was a small flaw in the setup. After each signal, there was a kind of faint signal. This happened because the arm holding the shade bounced back from the stop. Knowing that I could easily fix this issue, I continued walking for another 250 yards with my back to the light. When I turned around again, I was surprised to see that the signal for 32 was repeated clearly without any signs of the faint signal or blink.

I was very much astonished at this change; and on returning towards my house had the light constantly in view. After advancing a short distance I thought I perceived a very faint trace of the blink. At thirty or forty paces nearer it was clearly visible, and at the half-way point it was again perfectly distinct. I knew that the remedy was easy, but I was puzzled as to the cause.

I was really surprised by this change; and as I walked back toward my house, I kept that light in sight the whole time. After going a little way, I thought I saw a very faint glimmer. When I got about thirty or forty steps closer, it was clearly visible, and halfway there it was again perfectly clear. I knew the solution was simple, but I was confused about the reason.

After a little reflection I concluded that it arose from the circumstance that the small hole through which the light passed was just large enough to be visible at five hundred yards, yet that when the same hole was partially covered by the rebound there did not remain sufficient light to be seen at the full distance of five hundred yards.

After thinking it over for a bit, I realized it was because the small hole that let in the light was just big enough to see from five hundred yards away. However, when the hole was partially blocked by the rebound, there wasn't enough light left to see it at that full distance of five hundred yards.

Thus prepared, I again applied the principle I had commenced with and proceeded to examine whether this defect might not be converted into an advantage.

Thus prepared, I once more used the principle I had started with and proceeded to see if this flaw could be turned into an advantage.

〈OCCULTING SIGNALS.〉

I soon perceived that a lighthouse, whose number was continually repeated with a blink, obscuring just half its light, would be seen without any blink at all distances beyond half its range; but that at all distances within its half range that fact would be indicated by a blink. Thus with two blinks, properly adjusted, the distance of a vessel from a first-class light would be distinguished at from twenty to thirty miles by oc­cul­ta­tions indicating its number without any blink; between ten and twenty miles by an occultation with one blink, and within ten miles by an oc­cul­ta­tion with two blinks.

I quickly realized that a lighthouse, which repeatedly blinked its number while covering just half of its light, would be visible without any blink at all distances beyond half of its range; however, at all distances within that half range, this would be signaled by a blink. Thus, with two blinks set up correctly, the distance of a ship from a first-class light could be determined from twenty to thirty miles by occultations showing its number without any blink; between ten and twenty miles by an occultation with one blink, and within ten miles by an occultation with two blinks.

But another advantage was also suggested by this defect. {455} If the opaque cylinder which intercepts the light consists of two cylinders, A and B, connected together by rods: thus—

But another benefit was also implied by this flaw. {455} If the solid cylinder that blocks the light is made up of two cylinders, A and B, linked together by rods: so—

  • If the compound cylinder descend to a, and then rise again, there will be a single oc­cul­ta­tion.
  • If the compound cylinder descend to b, and then rise again, there will be a double oc­cul­ta­tion.
  • If the compound cylinder descend to c, and then rise again, there will be a triple oc­cul­ta­tion.

Such oc­cul­ta­tions are very distinct, and are specially applicable to lighthouses.

Such occlusions are very clear and are especially relevant to lighthouses.

In the year 1851, during the Great Exhibition, the light I have described was exhibited from an upper window of my house in Dorset Street during many weeks. It had not passed unnoticed by foreigners, who frequently reminded me that they had passed my door when I was asleep by writing upon their card the number exhibited by the occulting light and dropping it into my letter-box.

In 1851, during the Great Exhibition, the light I mentioned was displayed from an upper window of my house on Dorset Street for several weeks. Foreign visitors often took notice and would remind me that they had walked past my door while I was asleep by writing down the number shown by the flashing light and dropping it into my letterbox.

About five or six weeks after its first appearance I received a letter from a friend of mine in the United States, expressing great interest about it, and inquiring whether its construction was a secret. My answer was, that I made no {456} secret of it, and would prepare and send him a short description of it.

About five or six weeks after it first came out, I got a letter from a friend in the United States, really curious about it and asking if its construction was a secret. I replied that I didn’t keep it a secret and would create and send him a brief description of it.

I then prepared a description, of which I had a very few copies printed. I sent twelve of these to the proper authorities of the great maritime countries. Most of them were accompanied by a private note of my own to some person of influence with whom I happened to be acquainted.

I then prepared a description and had only a few copies printed. I sent twelve of these to the relevant authorities in the major maritime countries. Most were accompanied by a personal note to someone influential I knew.

One of these was addressed to the present Emperor of the French, then a member of their Representative Chamber. It was dated the 30th November, 1852. Three days after I read in the newspapers the account of the coup of December 2, and smiled at the inopportune time at which my letter had accidentally been forwarded. However, three days after I received from M. Mocquard the prettiest note, saying that he was commanded by the Prince President to thank me for the communication, and to assure me that the Prince was as much attached as ever to science, and should always continue to promote its cultivation.

One of these was addressed to the current Emperor of the French, who was then a member of their Representative Chamber. It was dated November 30, 1852. Three days later, I read in the newspapers about the coup on December 2 and smiled at the unfortunate timing of when my letter had been forwarded. However, three days after that, I received the nicest note from M. Mocquard, saying that he was instructed by the Prince President to thank me for my communication and to assure me that the Prince was just as committed as ever to science and would always continue to support its development.

〈EXPERIMENTS IN AMERICA.〉

The letter which was sent to the United States was placed in the hands of the Coast Survey. The plan was highly approved, and Congress made a grant of 5,000 dollars, in order to try it experimentally. After a long series of experiments, in which its merits were severely tested, a report was made to Congress strongly recommending its adoption. I then received a very pressing invitation to visit the United States, for the purpose of assisting to put it in action. It was conveyed to me by an amiable and highly cultivated person, the late Mr. Reed, Professor of English Literature at Philadelphia, who, on his arrival in London, proposed that I should accompany him on his return in October, the best season for the voyage, and in the finest vessel of their mercantile navy. I had long had a great wish to visit the American continent, but I did {457} not think it worth crossing the Atlantic, unless I could have spent a twelvemonth in America. Finding this impossible under the then circumstances, about a month before the time arrived I resigned with great reluctance the pleasure of accompanying my friend to his own country.

The letter sent to the United States was handed over to the Coast Survey. The plan received a lot of praise, and Congress approved a grant of $5,000 to try it out as an experiment. After a long series of tests that thoroughly examined its advantages, a report was submitted to Congress strongly advocating for its implementation. I then got a very enthusiastic invitation to visit the United States to help put it into action. This was communicated to me by a kind and well-educated person, the late Mr. Reed, Professor of English Literature in Philadelphia, who, upon arriving in London, suggested that I join him on his return in October, the best time for the journey, and on the finest ship in their merchant navy. I had always wanted to visit the American continent, but I didn’t think it was worth crossing the Atlantic unless I could spend a year in America. Finding this impossible given the circumstances at the time, about a month before the trip, I reluctantly gave up the chance to accompany my friend to his home country.

〈THE AUTHOR’S ESCAPE.〉

It was most fortunate that I was thus prevented from embarking on board the Arctic, a steamer of the largest class.

It was really lucky that I was stopped from getting on board the Arctic, a large steamship.

Steaming at the rate of thirteen knots an hour over the banks of Newfoundland during a dense fog, the Arctic was run into by a steamer of about half its size, moving at the rate of seven knots. The concussion was in this instance fatal to the larger vessel.

Moving at thirteen knots an hour over the banks of Newfoundland in thick fog, the Arctic collided with a steamer about half its size, traveling at seven knots. The impact was lethal for the larger ship.

This sad catastrophe was thus described by the brother of my lost friend:—

This tragic event was described by the brother of my lost friend:—

“On the 20th of September, 1854, Mr. Reed, with his sister, embarked at Liverpool for New York, in the United States steamship Arctic. Seven days afterwards, at noon, on the 27th, when almost in sight of his native land, a fatal collision occurred, and before sundown every human being left upon the ship had sunk under the waves of the ocean. The only survivor who personally acquainted with my brother, saw him about two o’clock, P.M., after the collision, and not very long before the ship sank, sitting with his sister in the small passage aft of the dining-saloon. They were tranquil and silent, though their faces wore the look of painful anxiety. They probably afterwards left this position, and repaired to the promenade deck. For a selfish struggle for life, with a helpless companion dependent upon him, with a physical frame unsuited for such a strife, and above all, with a sentiment of religious resignation which taught him in that hour of agony, even with the memory of his wife and children thronging in his mind, to bow his head in {458} submission to the will of God,—for such a struggle he was wholly unsuited; and his is the praise, that he perished with the women and children.”

“On September 20, 1854, Mr. Reed and his sister boarded the United States steamship Arctic in Liverpool, headed for New York. Seven days later, at noon on the 27th, just as they were approaching his home country, a tragic collision occurred, and by sundown, everyone left on the ship had drowned in the ocean. The only survivor who knew my brother saw him around two o'clock in the afternoon, shortly after the collision and not long before the ship sank, sitting with his sister in the small hallway at the back of the dining room. They were calm and quiet, though their faces showed signs of deep anxiety. They likely moved from that spot to the promenade deck. In the face of a desperate fight for survival, with a helpless companion relying on him, with a body not built for such a struggle, and above all, with a sense of religious resignation that taught him, even in that moment of despair, to bow his head in submission to God's will—despite the memories of his wife and children flooding his mind—he was completely unfit for such a struggle. Yet, he is to be praised for perishing alongside the women and children.”

〈OCCULTING LIGHT AT BRUSSELS.〉

In 1853 I spent some weeks at Brussels. During my residence in that city a Congress of naval officers from all the maritime nations assembled to discuss and agree upon certain rules and ob­ser­va­tions to be arranged for the common benefit of all. One evening I had the great pleasure of receiving the whole party at my house for the purpose of witnessing my occulting lights.

In 1853, I spent a few weeks in Brussels. While I was in that city, a Congress of naval officers from all the maritime nations came together to discuss and agree on certain rules and observations for everyone's benefit. One evening, I had the pleasure of hosting the entire group at my house to show them my occulting lights.

The portable occulting light which I had brought with me was placed in the verandah on the first floor, and we then went along the Boulevards to see its effect at different distances and with various numerical signals. On our return several papers relating to the subject were lying upon the table. The Russian rep­re­sen­ta­tive, M. ———, took up one of the original printed descriptions and was much interested in it. On taking leave he asked, with some hesitation, whether I would lend it to him for a few hours. I told him at once that if I possessed another copy I would willingly give it to him; but that not being the case I could only offer to lend it. M. ——— therefore took it home with him, and when I sat down to breakfast the next morning I found it upon my table. In the course of the day I met my Russian friend in the Park. I expressed my hope that he had been interested by the little tract he had so speedily returned. He replied that it had interested him so much that he had sat up all night, had copied the whole of it, and that his transcript and a despatch upon the subject was now on its way by the post to his own Government.

The portable occulting light I had brought with me was set up on the first-floor veranda, and then we went along the Boulevards to see its effect from different distances and with various numerical signals. On our way back, several papers related to the topic were lying on the table. The Russian representative, M. ———, picked up one of the original printed descriptions and was quite interested in it. When he was leaving, he asked somewhat hesitantly if I would lend it to him for a few hours. I told him right away that if I had another copy, I would gladly give it to him; but since I didn't, I could only offer to lend it. M. I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. then took it home with him, and when I sat down for breakfast the next morning, I found it on my table. Later that day, I ran into my Russian friend in the Park. I expressed my hope that he had found the little booklet interesting since he returned it so quickly. He replied that it had intrigued him so much that he stayed up all night, copied the entire thing, and that his transcript, along with a dispatch on the topic, was now on its way by mail to his Government.

Several years after I was informed that occulting solar lights {459} were used by the Russians during the siege of Sebastopol.

Several years after I learned that occulting solar lights {459} were used by the Russians during the siege of Sebastopol.

Night Signals.

The system of occulting light applies with remarkable facility to night signals, either on shore or at sea. If it is used numerically, it applies to all the great dictionaries of the various maritime nations. I may here remark, that there exist means by which all such signals may, if necessary, be communicated in cipher.

The method of using flashing light works surprisingly well for nighttime signals, whether on land or at sea. When used with numbers, it relates to all the major dictionaries of different maritime countries. I should note that there are ways to convey all these signals in code if needed.

Sun Signals.

The distance at which such signals can be rendered visible exceeds that of any other class of signals by means of light. During the Irish Trigonometrical Survey, a mountain in Scotland was observed, with an angular instrument from a station in Ireland, at the distance of 108 miles. This was accomplished by stationing a party on the summit of the mountain in Scotland with a looking-glass of about a foot square, directing the sun’s image to the opposite station. No oc­cul­ta­tions were used; but if the mirror had been larger, and oc­cul­ta­tion employed, messages might have been sent, and the time of residence upon the mountain considerably diminished. When I was occupied with occulting signals, I made this widely known. I afterwards communicated the plan, during a visit to Paris, to many of my friends in that capital, and, by request, to the Minister of Marine.

The distance at which these signals can be seen is greater than any other type of light signals. During the Irish Trigonometrical Survey, a mountain in Scotland was observed using an angular instrument from a station in Ireland, located 108 miles away. This was done by positioning a team on the top of the mountain in Scotland with a mirror about a foot square, directing the sun’s image to the other station. No occultations were used, but if the mirror had been larger and occultation had been utilized, messages could have been sent, and the time spent on the mountain could have been greatly reduced. When I was working with occulting signals, I made this well known. I later shared the plan during a visit to Paris with many of my friends there and, at their request, with the Minister of Marine.

I have observed in the “Comptes Rendus” that the system has to a certain extent been since used in the south of Algeria, where, during eight months of the year, the sun is generally unobscured by clouds as long as it is above the horizon. I have not, however, noticed in those communications to the Institute any reference to my own previous publication.

I have seen in the "Comptes Rendus" that the system has been used to some extent in southern Algeria, where for eight months of the year, the sun is usually clear of clouds as long as it is above the horizon. However, I haven't noticed any mention of my earlier publication in those communications to the Institute.

{460}

Zenith-light Signals.

Another form of signal, although not capable of use at very great distances, may, however, be employed with considerable advantage, under certain circumstances. Universality and economy are its great advantages. It consists of a looking-glass, making an angle of 45° with the horizon, placed just behind an opening in a vertical board. This being stuck into the earth, the light of the sky in the zenith, which is usually the brightest, will be projected horizontally through the opening, in whatever direction the person to be communicated with may be placed. The person who makes the signals must stand on one side in front of the instrument; and, by passing his hat slowly before the aperture any number of times, may thus express each unit’s figure of his signal.

Another type of signal, while not suitable for very long distances, can still be quite useful in certain situations. Its main benefits are its versatility and cost-effectiveness. It consists of a mirror positioned at a 45° angle to the ground, placed just behind a gap in a vertical board. When this is stuck into the ground, the bright light from the sky above will shine through the opening, regardless of where the person you want to communicate with is located. The person signaling should stand to the side in front of the device and can convey each number of their signal by moving their hat slowly across the opening multiple times.

He must then, leaving the light visible, pause whilst he deliberately counts to himself ten.

He should then, keeping the light in sight, take a moment to intentionally count to ten in his head.

He must then with his hat make a number of oc­cul­ta­tions equal to the tens figure he wishes to express.

He must then use his hat to create a number of disappearances equal to the tens digit he wants to show.

This must be continued for each figure in the number of the signal, always pausing between each during the time of counting ten.

This should be repeated for each figure in the signal number, always taking a break in between each one for a count of ten.

When the end of the signal is terminated, he must count sixty in the same manner; and if the signal he gave has not been acknowledged, he should repeat it until it has been observed.

When the end of the signal is called, he must count to sixty in the same way; and if his signal hasn't been acknowledged, he should repeat it until it is noticed.

The same simple telegraph may be used in a dark night, by substituting a lantern for the looking-glass. The whole apparatus is simple and cheap, and can be easily carried even by a small boy.

The same basic telegraph can be used on a dark night by swapping out the looking-glass for a lantern. The entire setup is straightforward and inexpensive, and even a small boy can easily carry it.

I was led to this contrivance many years ago by reading an account of a vessel stranded within thirty yards of the shore. {461} Its crew consisted of thirteen people, ten of whom got into the boat, leaving the master, who thought himself safer in the ship, with two others of the crew.

I was introduced to this device many years ago after reading about a ship that ran aground just thirty yards from the shore. {461} The crew had thirteen members, and ten of them got into the lifeboat, leaving the captain, who believed he was safer on the ship, along with two other crew members.

The boat put off from the ship, keeping as much out of the breakers as it could, and looking out for a favourable place for landing. The people on shore followed the boat for several miles, urging them not to attempt landing. But not a single word was audible by the boat’s crew, who, after rowing several miles, resolved to take advantage of the first favourable lull. They did so—the boat was knocked to pieces, and the whole crew were drowned. If the people on the shore could at that moment have communicated with the boat’s crew, they could have informed them that, by continuing their course for half a mile further, they might turn into a cove, and land almost dry.

The boat set off from the ship, trying to avoid the rough waves as much as possible while searching for a good spot to land. The people on the shore followed the boat for several miles, urging them not to attempt to land. But not a single word reached the boat’s crew, who, after rowing for several miles, decided to take advantage of the first calm moment. They did just that—the boat was smashed to pieces, and all the crew drowned. If the people on the shore could have communicated with the boat’s crew at that moment, they could have told them that by continuing for another half mile, they could reach a cove and land almost dry.

I was much impressed by the want of easy communication between stranded vessels and those on shore who might rescue them.

I was very struck by the lack of easy communication between stranded boats and those on land who could save them.

〈SHIPWRECK SIGNALS.〉

I can even now scarcely believe it credible that the very simple means I am about to mention has not been adopted years ago. A list of about a hundred questions, relating to directions and inquiries required to be communicated between the crew of a stranded ship and those on shore who wish to aid it, would, I am told, be amply sufficient for such purposes. Now, if such a list of inquiries were prepared and printed by competent authority, any system of signals by which a number of two places of figures can be expressed might be used. This list of inquiries and answers ought to be printed on cards, and nailed up on several parts of every vessel. It would be still better, by conference with other maritime nations, to adopt the same system of signs, and to have them printed in each language. A looking-glass, a board with a hole in it, and a {462} lantern would be all the apparatus required. The lantern might be used for night, and the looking-glass for day signals.

I can hardly believe that a very simple solution I'm about to mention hasn't been used for years. A list of about a hundred questions related to the communication needs between the crew of a stranded ship and those on shore who want to help would be, I'm told, more than enough for this purpose. If such a list of questions were created and published by an official authority, any signaling system that can represent two-digit numbers could be used. This list of questions and answers should be printed on cards and displayed in various areas of every vessel. It would be even better, in collaboration with other maritime countries, to adopt the same system of signals and have them printed in multiple languages. A mirror, a board with a hole in it, and a {462} lantern would be all the equipment needed. The lantern could be used for nighttime, and the mirror for daytime signals.

These simple and inexpensive signals might be oc­ca­sion­al­ly found useful for various social purposes.

These simple and cheap signals might occasionally be helpful for different social reasons.

〈SHORT DISTANCE SIGNALS.〉

Two neighbours in the country whose houses, though reciprocally visible, are separated by an interval of several miles, might oc­ca­sion­al­ly telegraph to each other.

Two neighbors in the countryside whose houses, although visible to each other, are separated by several miles, might occasionally send telegrams to each other.

If the looking-glass were of large size, its light and its oc­cul­ta­tion might be seen perhaps from six to ten miles, and thus become by daylight a cheap guiding light through channels and into harbours.

If the mirror were large enough, its light and blockage could possibly be seen from six to ten miles away, making it an inexpensive daytime guide through channels and into harbors.

It may also become a question whether it might not in some cases save the expense of buoying certain channels.

It may also raise the question of whether it could save the cost of buoying certain channels in some cases.

For railway signals during daylight it might in some cases be of great advantage, by saving the erection of very lofty poles carrying dark frames through which the light of the sky is admitted.

For railway signals during the day, it could be very beneficial in some cases to avoid putting up tall poles that hold dark frames for letting in natural light.

Amongst my early experiments, I made an occulting hand-lantern, with a shade for occulting by the pressure of the thumb, and with two other shades of red and of green glass. This might be made available for military purposes, or for the police.

Among my early experiments, I created a hand lantern that can block light with a shade that you control by pressing your thumb, along with two other shades made of red and green glass. This could be useful for military applications or for police work.

Greenwich Time Signals.

It has been thought very desirable that a signal to indicate Greenwich time should be placed on the Start Point, the last spot which ships going down the Channel on distant voyages usually sight.

It has been considered very important to set up a signal to indicate Greenwich time on Start Point, the last place that ships heading down the Channel on long voyages typically see.

The advantage of such an arrangement arises from this—that chronometers having had their rates ascertained on shore, may have them somewhat altered by the motions to {463} which they are submitted at sea. If, therefore, after a run of above two hundred miles, they can be informed of the exact Greenwich time, the sea rate of their chronometers will be obtained.

The benefit of this setup comes from the fact that chronometers, which have had their rates checked on land, may experience some changes due to the movements they undergo at sea. So, if after a journey of over two hundred miles they can be given the precise Greenwich time, the sea rate of their chronometers will be determined.

Of course no other difficulty than that of expense occurs in trans­mit­ting Greenwich time by electricity to any points on our coast. The real difficulty is to convey it to the passing vessels. The firing of a cannon at certain fixed hours has been proposed, but this plan is encumbered by requiring the knowledge of the distance of the vessel from the gun, and also from the variation of the velocity of the transmission of sound under various circumstances.

Of course, the only issue in sending Greenwich time by electricity to points along our coast is the cost. The real challenge is getting it to passing vessels. Firing a cannon at specific times has been suggested, but this method has complications, as it requires knowing how far the vessel is from the cannon, as well as accounting for how sound travels at different speeds in various conditions.

During the night the flash arising from ignited gunpowder might be employed. But this, in case of rain or other atmospheric circumstances, might be impeded. The best plan for night-signals would be to have an occulting light, which might be that of the lighthouse itself, or another specially reserved for the purpose.

During the night, the flash from ignited gunpowder could be used. However, this could be affected by rain or other weather conditions. The best strategy for night signals would be to use a hidden light, which could be the light from the lighthouse itself or another light designated specifically for that purpose.

During the day, and when the sun is shining, the time might be trans­mit­ted by the oc­cul­ta­tions of reflected solar light, which would be seen at any distance the curvature of the earth admitted.

During the day, when the sun is shining, time could be indicated by the interruptions of reflected sunlight, which would be visible from any distance allowed by the curvature of the earth.

The application of my Zenith Light might perhaps fulfil all the required conditions during daylight.

The use of my Zenith Light might actually meet all the necessary conditions during the day.

I have found that, even in the atmosphere of London, an opening only five inches square can be distinctly seen, and its oc­cul­ta­tions counted by the naked eye at the distance of a quarter of a mile. If the side of the opening were double the former, then the light trans­mit­ted to the eye would be four times as great, and the oc­cul­ta­tions might be observed at the distance of one mile.

I have noticed that, even in the busy environment of London, an opening just five inches square can be clearly seen, and its blockages counted by the naked eye from a quarter of a mile away. If the opening were twice as wide, then the light reaching the eye would be four times greater, and the blockages could be observed from a distance of one mile.

The looking-glass employed must have its side nearly in {464} the proportion of three to two, so that one of five feet by seven and a half ought to be seen at the distance of about eight or nine miles.

The mirror used should be about three to two in proportion, so a five-foot by seven-and-a-half-foot mirror should be visible from a distance of about eight or nine miles.

Geological Theory of Isothermal Surfaces.

During one portion of my residence at Naples my attention was con­cen­trat­ed upon what in my opinion is the most remarkable building upon the face of the earth, the Temple of Serapis, at Puzzuoli.63

During part of my stay in Naples, I focused on what I believe is the most amazing building in the world, the Temple of Serapis in Puzzuoli.63

63 In this inquiry I profited by the assistance of Mr. Head, now the Right Hon. Sir Edmund Head, Bart., K.C.B., late Governor-General of Canada. An abstract of my own ob­ser­va­tions was printed in the “Abstracts of Proceedings” of the Geological Society, vol. ii. p. 72. My friend’s historical views were printed in the “Transactions” of the Antiquarian Society.

63 In this investigation, I benefited from the help of Mr. Head, now the Right Honorable Sir Edmund Head, Bart., K.C.B., former Governor-General of Canada. A summary of my own observations was published in the “Abstracts of Proceedings” of the Geological Society, vol. ii. p. 72. My friend's historical insights were published in the “Transactions” of the Antiquarian Society.

〈TEMPLE OF SERAPIS.〉

It was obviously built at or above the level of the Mediterranean in order to profit by a hot spring which supplied its numerous baths. There is unmistakable evidence that it has subsided below the present level of the sea, at least twenty-five feet; that it must have remained there during many years; that it then rose gradually up, probably to its former level, and that during the last twenty years it has been again slowly subsiding.

It was clearly constructed at or above the level of the Mediterranean to take advantage of a hot spring that fed its many baths. There is clear evidence that it has sunk below the current sea level by at least twenty-five feet; that it must have stayed at that depth for many years; that it then gradually rose back up, likely to its original level, and that in the last twenty years it has been slowly sinking again.

The results of this survey led me in the following year to explain the various elevations and depressions of portions of the earth’s surface, at different periods of time, by a theory which I have called the theory of the earth’s isothermal surfaces.

The results of this survey led me the following year to explain the different highs and lows of parts of the earth’s surface over various periods by a theory I call the theory of the earth’s isothermal surfaces.

I do not think the importance of that theory has been well understood by geologists, who are not always sufficiently acquainted with physical science. The late Sir Henry De la Beche perceived at an early period the great light those sciences might throw upon his own favourite pursuit, and {465} was himself always anxious to bring them to bear upon geology.

I don't think geologists fully appreciate the significance of that theory, as they often lack a solid understanding of physical science. The late Sir Henry De la Beche recognized early on how much those sciences could illuminate his own passion for geology, and he was always eager to apply them to his work.

I am still more confirmed in my opinion of the importance of the “Theory of Isothermal Surfaces in Geology” from the fact that a few years afterwards my friend Sir John Herschel arrived independently at precisely the same theory. I have stated this at length in the notes to the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise.”

I am even more convinced of the importance of the “Theory of Isothermal Surfaces in Geology” because a few years later, my friend Sir John Herschel independently arrived at the exact same theory. I have explained this in detail in the notes to the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise.”

Games of Skill.

A considerable time after the translation of Menabrea’s memoir had been published, and after I had made many drawings of the Analytical Engine and all its parts, I began to meditate upon the in­tel­lec­tual means by which I had reached to such advanced and even to such unexpected results. I reviewed in my mind the various principles which I had touched upon in my published and unpublished papers, and dwelt with sat­is­fac­tion upon the power which I possessed over mechanism through the aid of the Mechanical Notation. I felt, however, that it would be more sat­is­fac­tory to the minds of others, and even in some measure to my own, that I should try the power of such principles as I had laid down, by assuming some question of an entirely new kind, and endeavouring to solve it by the aid of those principles which had so successfully guided me in other cases.

A significant amount of time after Menabrea’s memoir was published, and after I had created many drawings of the Analytical Engine and all its components, I began to reflect on the intellectual methods that led me to such advanced and unexpected results. I mentally reviewed the various principles I had mentioned in my published and unpublished works and felt satisfied with the control I had over mechanisms using the Mechanical Notation. However, I realized that it would be more fulfilling for others, and even somewhat for myself, to challenge those principles by taking on a completely new question and trying to solve it using the same principles that had successfully guided me in the past.

〈GAMES OF SKILL CAN BE PLAYED BY AN AUTOMATON.〉

After much consideration I selected for my test the contrivance of a machine that should be able to play a game of purely in­tel­lec­tual skill successfully; such as tit-tat-to, drafts, chess, &c.

After a lot of thought, I chose for my test the design of a machine that could successfully play a game of purely intellectual skill, like tic-tac-toe, checkers, chess, etc.

I endeavoured to ascertain the opinions of persons in every class of life and of all ages, whether they thought it required human reason to play games of skill. The almost constant {466} answer was in the affirmative. Some supported this view of the case by observing, that if it were otherwise, then an automaton could play such games. A few of those who had considerable acquaintance with math­e­mat­i­cal science allowed the possibility of machinery being capable of such work; but they most stoutly denied the possibility of contriving such machinery on account of the myriads of combinations which even the simplest games included.

I tried to find out what people of all ages and backgrounds thought about whether playing skill-based games required human reasoning. The almost constant {466} answer was yes. Some supported this idea by pointing out that if it weren't true, then a machine could play those games. A few people who were well-versed in mathematical science acknowledged the possibility of machines performing such tasks; however, they strongly rejected the idea of actually building such machines because of the countless combinations involved in even the simplest games.

On the first part of my inquiry I soon arrived at a demonstration that every game of skill is susceptible of being played by an automaton.

On the first part of my investigation, I quickly found evidence that every skill-based game can be played by a machine.

Further consideration showed that if any position of the men upon the board were assumed (whether that position were possible or impossible), then if the automaton could make the first move rightly, he must be able to win the game, always supposing that, under the given position of the men, that conclusion were possible.

Further consideration showed that if any position of the men on the board were assumed (whether that position was possible or impossible), then if the automaton could make the first move correctly, he must be able to win the game, always assuming that, under the given position of the men, that conclusion was possible.

Whatever move the automaton made, another move would be made by his adversary. Now this altered state of the board is one amongst the many positions of the men in which, by the previous paragraph, the automaton was supposed capable of acting.

Whatever move the robot made, his opponent would make another move. This changed state of the board is one among the many positions of the pieces in which, as mentioned in the previous paragraph, the robot was expected to be able to act.

Hence the question is reduced to that of making the best move under any possible combinations of positions of the men.

Hence, the question comes down to making the best move given any possible combinations of the positions of the pieces.

Now the several questions the automaton has to consider are of this nature:—

Now the various questions the automaton has to think about are of this nature:—

  • 1. Is the position of the men, as placed before him on the board, a possible position? that is, one which is consistent with the rules of the game?
  • 2. If so, has Automaton himself already lost the game?
  • 3. If not, then has Automaton won the game? {467}
  • 4. If not, can he win it at the next move? If so, make that move.
  • 5. If not, could his adversary, if he had the move, win the game.
  • 6. If so, Automaton must prevent him if possible.
  • 7. If his adversary cannot win the game at his next move, Automaton must examine whether he can make such a move that, if he were allowed to have two moves in succession, he could at the second move have two different ways of winning the game;

and each of these cases failing, Automaton must look forward to three or more successive moves.

and in each of these cases failing, Automaton must look ahead to three or more consecutive moves.

Now I have already stated that in the Analytical Engine I had devised mechanical means equivalent to memory, also that I had provided other means equivalent to foresight, and that the Engine itself could act on this foresight.

Now, I've already mentioned that in the Analytical Engine I created mechanical methods similar to memory, and that I also included other methods comparable to foresight, with the Engine itself able to operate based on this foresight.

〈NUMBER OF THE COMBINATIONS.〉

In consequence of this the whole question of making an automaton play any game depended upon the possibility of the machine being able to represent all the myriads of combinations relating to it. Allowing one hundred moves on each side for the longest game at chess, I found that the combinations involved in the Analytical Engine enormously surpassed any required, even by the game of chess.

As a result, the entire issue of getting a machine to play any game relied on whether it could handle all the countless combinations related to it. Assuming one hundred moves for each side in the longest chess game, I discovered that the combinations involved in the Analytical Engine far exceeded what is needed even for chess.

〈GAME OF TIT-TAT-TO.〉

As soon as I had arrived at this conclusion I commenced an examination of a game called “tit-tat-to,” usually played by little children. It is the simplest game with which I am acquainted. Each player has five counters, one set marked with a +, the other set with an 0. The board consists of a square divided into nine smaller squares, and the object of each player is to get three of his own men in a straight {468} line. One man is put on the board by each player alternately. In practice no board is used, but the children draw upon a bit of paper, or on their slate, a figure like any of the following.

As soon as I reached this conclusion, I started examining a game called “tic-tac-toe,” usually played by young kids. It's the simplest game I know. Each player has five pieces, one set marked with a Modernize this text as needed. and the other set with an 0. The board is a square divided into nine smaller squares, and the goal for each player is to get three of their pieces in a straight {468} line. Each player takes turns placing one piece on the board. In practice, no physical board is used; instead, the kids draw on a piece of paper or a slate a figure like any of the following.

The successive moves of the two players may be represented as follow:—

The successive moves of the two players can be represented as follows:—

In this case + wins at the seventh move.

In this case, player X wins on the seventh move.

The next step I made was to ascertain what number of combinations were required for all the possible variety of moves and situations. I found this to be comparatively insignificant.

The next step I took was to figure out how many combinations were needed for all the possible moves and situations. I found this to be relatively unimportant.

I therefore easily sketched out mechanism by which such an automaton might be guided. Hitherto I had considered only the philosophical view of the subject, but a new idea now entered my head which seemed to offer some chance of enabling me to acquire the funds necessary to complete the Analytical Engine.

I easily outlined a way that such a machine could be controlled. Until now, I had only looked at the philosophical aspect of the topic, but a new idea came to me that seemed to give me a chance to raise the money I needed to finish the Analytical Engine.

It occurred to me that if an automaton were made to play this game, it might be surrounded with such attractive circumstances that a very popular and profitable exhibition might be produced. I imagined that the machine might consist of the figures of two children playing against each other, accompanied by a lamb and a cock. That the child who won the game might clap his hands whilst the cock was crowing, after which, that the child who was beaten might cry and wring his hands whilst the lamb began bleating.

It occurred to me that if a robot were created to play this game, it could be set up in such appealing circumstances that a very popular and profitable show might result. I envisioned the machine featuring two children playing against each other, along with a lamb and a rooster. The winning child could clap their hands while the rooster crowed, after which the losing child might cry and wring their hands as the lamb started bleating.

I then proceeded to sketch various mechanical means by which every action could be produced. These, when compared with those I had employed for the Analytical Engine, {469} were remarkably simple. A difficulty, however, arose of a novel kind. It will have been observed, in the explanation I gave of the Analytical Engine, that cases arose in which it became necessary, on the occurrence of certain conditions, that the machine itself should select one out of two or more distinct modes of calculation. The particular one to be adopted could only be known when those calculations on which the selection depended had been already made.

I then went on to sketch various mechanical ways that could produce every action. When compared to the methods I had used for the Analytical Engine, {469} they were surprisingly simple. However, a new kind of difficulty arose. It will have been noted in my explanation of the Analytical Engine that there were situations where the machine itself needed to choose one out of two or more different ways to calculate based on certain conditions. The specific method to be used could only be determined after the calculations that influenced that choice had already been completed.

〈DIFFICULTY ARISING FROM CHOICE.〉

The new difficulty consisted in this, that when the automaton had to move, it might occur that there were two different moves, each equally conducive to his winning the game. In this case no reason existed within the machine to direct his choice: unless, also, some provision were made, the machine would attempt two contradictory motions.

The new challenge was that when the automaton needed to make a move, there could be two possible moves, both equally likely to win the game. In this situation, the machine had no way to choose between them; if no additional rules were implemented, the machine would try to make two conflicting moves at once.

The first remedy I devised for this defect was to make the machine keep a record of the number of games it had won from the commencement of its existence. Whenever two moves, which we may call A and B, were equally conducive to winning the game, the automaton was made to consult the record of the number of the games he had won. If that number happened to be even, he was directed to take the course A; if it were odd, he was to take the course B.

The first solution I came up with for this issue was to make the machine keep track of how many games it had won since it started. Whenever two moves, which we can call A and B, were equally likely to win the game, the automaton was instructed to check its win record. If that number was even, it would choose move A; if it was odd, it would go with move B.

If there were three moves equally possible, the automaton was directed to divide the number of games he had won by three. In this case the numbers 0, 1, or 2 might be the remainder, and the machine was directed to take the course A, B, or C accordingly.

If there were three equally possible moves, the automaton was programmed to divide the number of games it had won by three. In this case, the remainders could be 0, 1, or 2, and the machine was instructed to take the route A, B, or C based on that.

It is obvious that any number of conditions might be thus provided for. An inquiring spectator, who observed the games played by the automaton, might watch a long time before he discovered the principle upon which it acted. It is also worthy of remark how admirably this illustrates {470} the best definitions of chance by the phi­los­o­pher and the poet:—

It’s clear that various conditions could be set up this way. A curious observer, watching the games played by the automaton, might spend a long time before figuring out the principle behind its actions. It’s also worth noting how perfectly this illustrates {470} the best definitions of chance by the philosopher and the poet:—

“Chance is but the expression of man’s ignorance.”—LAPLACE.
“All chance, design ill understood.”—Pope.
〈EXHIBITION OF AUTOMATON.〉

Having fully satisfied myself of the power of making such an automaton, the next step was to ascertain whether there was any probability, if it were exhibited to the public, of its producing, in a moderate time, such a sum of money as would enable me to construct the Analytical Engine. A friend, to whom I had at an early period com­mun­i­cat­ed the idea, en­ter­tained great hopes of its pecuniary success. When it became known that an automaton could beat not merely children but even papa and mamma at a child’s game, it seemed not unreasonable to expect that every child who heard of it would ask mamma to see it. On the other hand, every mamma, and some few papas, who heard of it would doubtless take their children to so singular and interesting a sight. I resolved, on my return to London, to make inquiries as to the relative productiveness of the various exhibitions of recent years, and also to obtain some rough estimate of the probable time it would take to construct the automaton, as well as some approximation to the expense.

Having fully convinced myself of the ability to create such an automaton, the next step was to figure out if there was a chance that, when shown to the public, it could generate enough money in a reasonable time to allow me to build the Analytical Engine. A friend, to whom I had shared the idea early on, was very hopeful about its financial success. When it became known that an automaton could beat not just kids but even parents at a child's game, it seemed reasonable to expect that every child who heard about it would ask their parents to see it. On the flip side, every parent—and a few dads—who heard about it would probably take their kids to see such a unique and interesting attraction. I decided that upon returning to London, I would look into the relative profitability of various exhibitions from recent years and also get a rough estimate of how long it would take to build the automaton, along with an approximate cost.

It occurred to me that if half a dozen were made, they might be exhibited in three different places at the same time. Each exhibitor might then have an automaton in reserve in case of accidental injury. On my return to town I made the inquiries I alluded to, and found that the English machine for making Latin verses, the German talking-machine, as well as several others, were entire failures in a pecuniary point of view. I also found that the most profitable exhibition which had occurred for many years was that of the little dwarf, General Tom Thumb. {471}

It struck me that if we made six of them, they could be shown in three different places at the same time. Each exhibitor could then have a backup automaton in case of any accidental damage. When I got back to town, I followed up on the inquiries I had mentioned and discovered that the English machine for generating Latin verses, the German talking machine, and several others were all complete failures financially. I also learned that the most successful exhibition in many years had been the little dwarf, General Tom Thumb. {471}

On considering the whole question, I arrived at the conclusion, that to conduct the affair to a successful issue it would occupy so much of my own time to contrive and execute the machinery, and then to superintend the working out of the plan, that even if successful in point of pecuniary profit, it would be too late to avail myself of the money thus acquired to complete the Analytical Engine.

After thinking about the entire issue, I concluded that to successfully manage the matter would take up so much of my time to design and implement the system, and then to oversee the execution of the plan, that even if it turned out to be profitable, it would be too late to use the money gained to finish the Analytical Engine.

Problem of the Three Magnetic Bodies.

The problem of the three bodies, which has cost such unwearied labour to so many of the highest intellects of this and the past age, is simple compared with another which is opening upon us. We now possess a very extensive series of well-recorded ob­ser­va­tions of the positions of the magnetic needle, in various parts of our globe, during about thirty years.

The three-body problem, which has taken so much effort from some of the greatest minds of both this and past ages, seems simple compared to another challenge that is now emerging. We now have a vast collection of well-documented observations of the magnetic needle's positions around the world over the past thirty years.

〈CAUSES OF MAGNETIC CHANGES.〉

Certain periods of changes of about ten or eleven years are said to be indicated as connected with changes in the amount of solar spots; but the inductive evidence scarcely rests upon three periods, and it seems more probable that these effects arise from some common cause.

Certain periods of change lasting about ten or eleven years are said to be linked to changes in the number of sunspots; however, the evidence supporting this is based on only three periods, and it seems more likely that these effects come from some common cause.

  • (1.) It has been long known that the earth has at least two if not more magnetic poles.
  • (2.) It is probable, therefore, that the sun and moon also have several magnetic poles.
  • (3.) In 1826 I proved that when a magnet is brought into proximity to a piece of matter capable of becoming magnetic, the magnetism communicated by it requires time for its full development in the body magnetized. Also that when the influence of the magnet is removed, the magnetized body requires time to regain its former state. {472}

This being the case, it is required, having assumed certain positions for the poles of these various magnetic bodies, to calculate their reciprocal influences in changing the positions of those poles on the other bodies. The development of the equations representing these forces will indicate cycles which really belong to the nature of the subject. The comparisons of a long series of ob­ser­va­tions with recorded facts will ultimately enable us to determine both the number and position of those poles upon each body.

Given this situation, we need to establish specific positions for the poles of these different magnetic bodies in order to calculate how they influence each other when the positions of those poles change. Developing the equations that represent these forces will reveal cycles that are inherent to the subject. By comparing a long series of observations with documented facts, we will ultimately be able to determine both the number and location of those poles on each body.

〈ELECTRIC CHANGES.〉

Electricity possesses an analogous property with respect to time being required for its full action. If the bodies of our system influence each other electrically, other developments will be required and other cycles discovered.

Electricity has a similar property regarding the time needed for it to fully act. If the elements of our system interact with each other electrically, we will need to explore other developments and discover new cycles.

When the equations resulting from the actions of these causes are formed, and means of developing them arranged, the whole of the rest of the work comes under the domain of machinery.

When the equations from these causes are created, and the methods to develop them are set up, the rest of the work falls under the realm of machinery.

CHAPTER XXXV. Science Results.

Board of Longitude — Professorship of Mathematics at the East India College — Professorship of Mathematics at Edinburgh — Secretaryship of the Royal Society — Master of the Mint — Ditto — Ditto — Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages — Ditto — Com­mis­sion­er of Railways — Ditto — Ditto Abolished.

AT the commencement of life I had hoped that, whilst I indulged in the pursuits of science, I might derive from it some advantages for my family, or at least, that it might enable me to replace a small portion of the large expenditure, without which one of my most important discoveries could not be practically worked out.

AT At the beginning of my life, I hoped that while I pursued science, I could gain some benefits for my family, or at the very least, that it would help me cover a small part of the significant costs that were necessary to practically implement one of my most important discoveries.

I shall now mention briefly several of those appointments for which I had the vanity to suppose myself qualified, and the simplicity to believe that fitness for the office was of the slightest use without interest to get the appointment.

I will now briefly mention a few of those positions I thought I was qualified for, and the naivety to believe that being right for the job mattered at all without connections to secure the position.

1. In the early part of 1816 the Professorship of Mathematics at the East India College at Haileybury became vacant. The salary, I believe, was 500 l. a-year. I became a candidate, and had strong recommendations from Ivory and Playfair. I was informed that it was usual for the candidates to call on the Directors. I did so. One of them was an honest man, for he was kind enough to tell me the truth. He said, “If you have interest, you will get it; if not, you will not succeed.” {474}

1. In early 1816, the Mathematics Professorship at East India College in Haileybury became available. The salary, as far as I know, was £500 a year. I decided to apply, backed by strong recommendations from Ivory and Playfair. I was told that it was common for candidates to meet with the Directors. I did that. One of them was honest enough to tell me the truth: “If you have connections, you’ll get the job; if not, you won’t succeed.” {474}

2. In 1819 the Professorship of Mathematics at Edinburgh became vacant by the death of Playfair, and the succession of Professor Leslie to his chair. I immediately became a candidate, and received testimony of my fitness from Lacroix, Biot, and Laplace.

2. In 1819, the Mathematics Professorship at Edinburgh opened up after Playfair passed away, and Professor Leslie took over his position. I quickly became a candidate and received endorsements proving my qualifications from Lacroix, Biot, and Laplace.

These communications, though gratifying to myself, were useless for the object. Not being a Scot, I was rejected at Edinburgh. That visit, however, led to a very agreeable incident. I spent a delightful week at Kinneil with Dugald Stewart. The second volume of his “Philosophy of the Human Mind” had fortunately fallen into my hands at an early period during my residence at Cambridge, and I had derived much in­struc­tion from that valuable work.

These messages, while satisfying for me, didn’t achieve their intended purpose. Since I’m not a Scot, I was turned away in Edinburgh. However, that trip resulted in a really nice experience. I had a wonderful week at Kinneil with Dugald Stewart. Thankfully, I had come across the second volume of his “Philosophy of the Human Mind” early on during my time at Cambridge, and I learned a lot from that important book.

〈BOARD OF LONGITUDE.〉

3. About this time, in a conversation with Sir Joseph Banks, I mentioned my wish to have a seat at the Board of Longitude—an office to which a salary of 100 l. a-year was attached. Although not then appointed, hopes were held out by Sir Joseph that at some future occasion I might be more successful. In 1820 another vacancy occurred in the Board of Longitude. I called on Sir Joseph Banks to ask his influence with the Admiralty; this he declined, alleging as a reason for withholding it,—the part I had taken in the institution of the Astronomical Society.

3. Around this time, during a conversation with Sir Joseph Banks, I expressed my desire to have a position on the Board of Longitude—an office that came with a salary of 100 l. a year. Although I wasn't appointed at that moment, Sir Joseph hinted that I might have better luck in the future. In 1820, another vacancy opened up on the Board of Longitude. I visited Sir Joseph Banks to seek his support with the Admiralty; however, he declined, stating that the reason for his refusal was my involvement in establishing the Astronomical Society.

I was one of its founders, had been one of its first Honorary Secretaries, and had taken an active part in that Committee, by which the “Nautical Almanac” was remodelled.

I was one of its founders, had been one of its first Honorary Secretaries, and had actively participated in the Committee that revamped the “Nautical Almanac.”

4. In 1824 an opportunity unexpectedly presented itself. I was invited to take the entire organization and management of an office for the assurance of lives, then about to be established.

4. In 1824, an unexpected opportunity came up. I was invited to take over the complete organization and management of an office for life insurance that was about to be set up.

It is sufficient to state that amongst our officers were the late Marquis of Lansdowne, the late Lord Abercrombie, the {475} present Master of the Rolls, and the present Judge of the Admiralty Court; and that our direction included some of the first merchants in the City, two or three Directors of the Bank of England, and about an equal number of India Directors.

It is enough to say that among our officers were the late Marquis of Lansdowne, the late Lord Abercrombie, the {475} current Master of the Rolls, and the current Judge of the Admiralty Court; and that our leadership included some of the top merchants in the City, two or three Directors of the Bank of England, and about an equal number of India Directors.

〈LIFE ASSURANCE OFFICE.〉

The proposition made to me was that I should have the entire man­age­ment of the concern as Director and Actuary, with a salary of 1,500 l. a-year, and apartments in the es­tab­lish­ment, with liberty to practise as an Actuary.

The offer made to me was that I would take full control of the business as Director and Actuary, with a salary of £1,500 a year, accommodation in the establishment, and the freedom to work as an Actuary.

On consulting my friend the late Francis Baily, F.R.S., who had himself practised as an Actuary, he strongly advised me to accept the office. He assured me that the profit arising from private practice could scarcely be less than 1,000 l. a year, and would probably be much more.

On talking to my friend the late Francis Baily, F.R.S., who had worked as an Actuary himself, he urged me to take the position. He guaranteed that the earnings from private practice would be at least £1,000 a year and likely much higher.

Under these circumstances, I accepted the proposition. On examining the materials which existed for a Table of the value of lives, I found in one of the addresses of Mr. Morgan, the Actuary of the Equitable, materials with which to construct, by the aid of various calculations, a very tolerable Table of the actual mortality in that Society. Upon this basis I calculated the Tables of our new Institution. After three months’ labour, when the whole of the arrangements had been completed, and the day for our opening had been fixed, circumstances occurred which induced us to give up the plan. After the experience I had now had of the amount of time occupied by such an office, I was unwilling to renew the engagement with other parties. I hoped by great exertions to complete the Difference Engine after the lapse of a few years, and that I should not be allowed to become a serious loser by that course.

Given the situation, I agreed to the proposal. When I looked at the materials available for a Table of the value of lives, I found some useful information in one of Mr. Morgan's speeches, the Actuary of the Equitable, which helped me create a decent Table reflecting the actual mortality in that Society through various calculations. Based on this, I calculated the Tables for our new institution. After three months of work, once we had finalized all the arrangements and set a date for our opening, unexpected events led us to abandon the plan. After seeing how much time such a position required, I was hesitant to commit to other parties. I hoped that with significant effort, I could finish the Difference Engine in a few years and that I wouldn’t end up seriously losing out by taking that route.

The Institution was therefore given up, and we each contributed about 100 l. to discharge the expenses incurred.

The Institution was therefore abandoned, and we each contributed about 100 l. to cover the costs incurred.

Within the subsequent twelvemonth, an application to take {476} the management of another Life Assurance Society was made to me, which I declined. That office is still in existence.

Within the next year, I was approached to manage another Life Assurance Society, which I turned down. That organization is still around today.

The information and experience I had thus gained led me to think that the public were not sufficiently informed respecting the nature of assurances on lives, and that a small popular work on the subject might be useful. I prepared such a work as intervals of leisure admitted, and early in 1826 published it under the title of “A Comparative View of the various Institutions for the Assurance of Lives.” This little volume was soon translated into German, and became the groundwork upon which the Great Life Assurance Society of Gotha was founded. Every year since that event I have received a copy of the report of the state of the Institution—a gratifying attention which I am happy to have this opportunity of acknowledging.

The knowledge and experience I gained made me realize that the public wasn’t well-informed about life insurance, and that a simple book on the topic could be helpful. I put together such a book whenever I had some free time, and in early 1826, I published it titled “A Comparative View of the various Institutions for the Assurance of Lives.” This small volume was quickly translated into German and became the foundation for the Great Life Assurance Society of Gotha. Ever since that time, I’ve received a copy of the institution’s annual report—a thoughtful gesture that I’m pleased to acknowledge.

The wish expressed by my translator, in his Preface,64 has also been fulfilled by the establishment of many other excellent Life Assurance Offices, founded on similar principles.

The wish expressed by my translator in his Preface, 64 has also come true with the establishment of many other great Life Assurance Offices, based on similar principles.

64 “May this book soon give rise to many flourishing life assurance companies in our beloved fatherland, by which proportionate wealth and happiness may be promoted amongst us, and at the same time prepare for the decline of lotteries.”—German translation of Babbage on Life Assurance.

64 “May this book soon lead to many successful life insurance companies in our beloved country, promoting shared wealth and happiness among us, while also paving the way for the decline of lotteries.”—German translation of Babbage on Life Assurance.

〈GERMAN ASSURANCE COMPANIES.〉

In Germany alone there were, in 1860, twenty-four Life Assurance Companies, in which about 260,000 persons were assured to the amount of upwards of forty millions sterling. The oldest and most successful of these institutions have adopted my Table of the Equitable experience, and I am informed that it agrees very well with the results of their own experience up to about the fifty-seventh year. After this the deaths are rather more frequent than those of the Equitable.

In Germany alone, in 1860, there were twenty-four life insurance companies, covering about 260,000 people for over forty million pounds. The oldest and most successful of these companies have adopted my Table of the Equitable experience, and I’ve been told that it lines up very well with their own results up to around the fifty-seventh year. After that, deaths occur slightly more often than those predicted by the Equitable.

Another still more gratifying result arose. My father, whose acquaintance with mercantile affairs was very {477} extensive, was so pleased with the little book that, during the two last years of his life, he read it through three times.

Another even more satisfying result came about. My father, who had a very extensive knowledge of business matters, was so impressed with the little book that, during the last two years of his life, he read it three times.

〈MASTERSHIP OF THE MINT.〉

5. In 1846 the Mastership of the Mint became vacant. In former days it was held by Newton. I had pointed it out in “The Decline of Science” as one of those offices to which men of science might reasonably aspire. A complete acquaintance with the most advanced state of mechanical science, which the demands of my own machinery had compelled me to improve, added to a knowledge of the internal economy of manufactories, appeared to me to constitute fair claims to that office.

5. In 1846, the position of Master of the Mint became available. In the past, it was held by Newton. I had mentioned it in “The Decline of Science” as one of those roles that scientists could reasonably aim for. My thorough understanding of advanced mechanical science, driven by the needs of my own machinery, combined with my knowledge of how factories operate, seemed to me to provide solid qualifications for that position.

In the event of my succeeding, I had proposed to let the whole of my salary accumulate, so that at the end of ten or twelve years I might retire from the office, and be enabled, with the 20,000 l. thus earned, to construct the Analytical Engine.

If I succeed, I plan to let all my salary build up, so that after ten or twelve years I can retire from my job and use the £20,000 I've earned to build the Analytical Engine.

I wrote to Lord Melbourne on the subject, but I did not mention that circumstance even to my most intimate friends. It came, however, to the knowledge of one of them, who took a very warm interest in my success; and I believe that at first I had a very fair chance. The appointment remained for a short time in abeyance; but it was found necessary to detach Sheil from O’Connell, and the appointment was therefore given to Sheil.

I wrote to Lord Melbourne about it, but I didn’t mention that detail even to my closest friends. However, one of them found out and was really supportive of my success; I think I initially had a pretty good shot at it. The appointment was on hold for a little while, but it became clear that they needed to separate Sheil from O’Connell, so the position was ultimately given to Sheil.

Some years after, when Sheil was appointed our Minister at the court of Tuscany, he asked me to give him a letter of introduction to the Grand Duke Leopold II. Of course I treated the application as a joke; but Sheil assured me that he was quite serious, and that he knew it would be of use to him. I therefore gave him a letter of introduction to a sovereign from whom both before and sub­se­quent­ly I have been honoured by many gratifying attentions. {478}

Some years later, when Sheil was appointed our Minister at the court of Tuscany, he asked me for a letter of introduction to Grand Duke Leopold II. I initially thought he was joking, but Sheil insisted he was serious and believed it would be helpful for him. So, I provided him with a letter of introduction to a ruler from whom I have received many kind gestures, both before and after. {478}

6. In 1849, on the promotion of Sheil, the Mastership of the Mint again became vacant. I thought my own claims sufficiently known to the public; but I had no political interest. My friend Sir John Herschel was more fortunate, and he received the appointment.

6. In 1849, following Sheil's promotion, the position of Master of the Mint became available again. I believed my qualifications were well-known to the public; however, I lacked any political connections. My friend Sir John Herschel was luckier, and he got the appointment.

7. After a few years, the office again became vacant by the resignation of Sir John Herschel. The Government had now for the third time an opportunity of partially repairing its former neglect. I had, however, no political party to support me, and the present Master of the Mint, Mr. Graham, then received the appointment.

7. After a few years, the office became vacant again when Sir John Herschel resigned. The Government had, for the third time, a chance to partially make up for its previous neglect. However, I had no political party backing me, and the current Master of the Mint, Mr. Graham, was appointed instead.

Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, &c.

8. In 1835 a new office was created, that of Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages. Mr. Francis Baily and others of my friends suggested to me that, being known to the public as qualified for this situation by my previous publications, I had a fair claim to the appointment. Having made inquiries on this subject, I found that it would be useless to make any application, as the place was intended for the brother-in-law of a Secretary of State.

8. In 1835, a new position was established, the Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages. Mr. Francis Baily and some of my friends suggested that, since I was known to the public as qualified for this role due to my earlier publications, I had a good chance for the appointment. After looking into it, I discovered that it would be pointless to apply because the job was meant for the brother-in-law of a Secretary of State.

9. On the death of Mr. Lister, a few years after, the same office again became vacant, when other friends then made a similar suggestion.

9. A few years after Mr. Lister passed away, the same position became vacant again, and other friends made a similar suggestion.

On making preliminary inquiries, I found, as before, that all applications would be useless, as the appointment was intended for a military officer, Major Graham, the brother of another Secretary of State.

Upon making initial inquiries, I discovered, as before, that all applications would be pointless, as the position was meant for a military officer, Major Graham, who is the brother of another Secretary of State.

Com­mis­sion­ers of Railways.

10. Some years ago, the alarm created by accidents occurring upon railways, induced the Government to consider {479} about the appointment of a Commission to examine into their causes, and to lay down rules for the guidance of the Companies in the prevention of those dangers.

10. A few years ago, the concern raised by accidents on railways led the Government to think about {479} appointing a Commission to investigate the causes and set guidelines for the Companies to prevent those hazards.

In 1846 an Act of Parliament was passed appointing Com­mis­sion­ers for the supervision of railways. Having myself thought much upon the subject, and having had personally some experience on railways, I had the vanity to think that the mechanical knowledge of the author of “The Economy of Man­u­fac­tures” would justify his appointment as one of those Com­mis­sion­ers.

In 1846, an Act of Parliament was passed to appoint Commissioners to oversee railways. Having thought a lot about this issue and having had some personal experience with railways, I was a bit vain in believing that the mechanical expertise of the author of “The Economy of Manufactures” would warrant his appointment as one of those Commissioners.

Applying, under such circumstances, for a Com­mis­sion­ership of the Railway Board, I expected that I should find few competitors with higher claims. But I had no interest—a military engineer was appointed, who already held a civil appointment, and who died in less than two years after.

Applying for a position on the Railway Board under these circumstances, I thought I would have few competitors with stronger qualifications. However, I wasn’t chosen—a military engineer was appointed instead, even though he already had a civil position, and he passed away less than two years later.

11. On the occurrence of this vacancy another military officer was appointed. I was again passed over, under circumstances which at the time I thought must have caused deep regret in the mind of the Minister who made the appointment.

11. When this vacancy came up, another military officer was appointed. I was overlooked again, and I believed at the time that this must have caused deep regret for the Minister who made the appointment.

After an existence of a few years, public opinion was so strongly expressed against the Railway Commission that it was dissolved.

After a few years, public opinion was so strongly against the Railway Commission that it was dissolved.

I am satisfied that in each of these cases, the appointment was entirely due to family or political influence.

I believe that in each of these instances, the appointment was completely because of family or political connections.

I have, in the course of my experience, frequently heard of appointments made in the most flattering and unexpected manner; of titles offered, in fact, in such a way, that it was impossible to decline them. Having myself seen a good deal behind the scenes of the drama of life, I have repeatedly found that these unsolicited honours have been obtained by the most persevering applications, and by the most servile {480} flattery. Indeed, to the great scandal of public life, success has in some instances been attained by a man condescending for a time to oppose his own party, and, as some observer has wittily remarked, “of attempting to break into the shop for the purpose of serving behind the counter.”

I've often heard about appointments made in the most flattering and surprising ways; titles offered in such a way that it was impossible to say no. Having seen a lot behind the scenes in life, I've found that these unsolicited honors are often the result of persistent efforts and extreme flattery. Indeed, to the great embarrassment of public life, success has sometimes been achieved by someone who temporarily goes against their own party, and as one observer cleverly noted, “trying to break into the shop in order to work behind the counter.”

〈REFLECTIONS ON PATRONAGE.〉

It cannot be doubted that patronage entrusted to the disposition of a Minister often proves an onerous and ungrateful trust, demanding powers of discrimination and forbearance not always found in public men; whilst a careful ob­ser­va­tion of the manner in which patronage is usually dispensed does not lead to the conclusion that its exercise is always free from the influence of corrupt motives. Even in the cases in which such impure motives seem absent, it too frequently happens that other influences beside a just and honest discrimination appear to have taken a part in regulating the distribution of public favour. It would be invidious to speculate on the motives or discuss the merits of the appointments to which I have had occasion to refer: with their propriety or otherwise I have individually no concern: of the positive motives which induced them I have no knowledge, at least not sufficient to justify me in condemning them on that score. But I cannot help thinking that such appointments have not always been made without some degree of pain or misgiving, and perhaps a conscientious scruple on the part of the Minister; indeed I have sometimes indulged a suspicion that a little firmness to resist external pressure would oc­ca­sion­al­ly secure more fairness to candidates for public employment, and tend to retain the services of more efficient agents of the public weal.

There's no doubt that the responsibility of managing patronage often falls on a Minister, and it can be a heavy and thankless job, requiring judgment and patience that aren’t always present in public officials. Observing how patronage is typically allocated often suggests that it's not always free from corrupt influences. Even when it seems like there are no dishonest motivations, it's common for factors beyond fair and honest judgment to play a role in how public favors are distributed. It wouldn’t be fair to speculate on the intentions or evaluate the qualifications of the appointments I’ve hinted at; I have no personal stake in their appropriateness, nor do I know enough about the specific motives behind them to criticize them for that. However, I can’t help but feel that these appointments are sometimes made with a degree of discomfort or doubt, and perhaps with a genuine concern on the Minister's part. I've occasionally suspected that a bit more resolve to push back against outside pressure could lead to a fairer process for candidates seeking public positions and help maintain the services of more capable public servants.

〈THE WEIGHT OF NEPOTISM.〉

Although mankind may differ among one another individually ad infinitum, they possess certain moral elements which are common to the race. Such belong to the animal, {481} and are never obliterated, though they may oc­ca­sion­al­ly be concealed by the ermine of office or the robe of state. Self-interest is the great lever of society; and though the patriot profess to sacrifice it for the public good, or the cynic affect to despise its influence as opposed to his philosophy, both these may claim our respect, but neither should be permitted to deceive us. A Minister who professes to cast off the attributes of humanity is either a victim of delusion who has succeeded in deceiving himself, or a knave who is bent upon deceiving others. He may spurn the temptation of a bribe, because his wants do not lie in that direction; and, not­with­stand­ing his generous pretensions, he will never discern merit unless accompanied by popular suffrage or political influence: in his balance one grain of nepotism will weigh down all the honesty he has at his disposal.

Although people may differ from one another endlessly, they share certain moral traits that are common to humanity. These traits are part of our animal nature and are never completely erased, even if they can sometimes be hidden by the privileges of power or authority. Self-interest is the driving force of society; and while a patriot may claim to sacrifice it for the greater good, or a cynic may pretend to reject its influence as contrary to his beliefs, both deserve our respect, but neither should fool us. A politician who claims to renounce human nature is either deluded and has managed to deceive himself, or he is a con artist trying to mislead others. He might resist the temptation of a bribe because it doesn't meet his needs; and despite his claims of generosity, he will never recognize merit unless it comes with public support or political leverage: in his view, even a hint of nepotism will outweigh any honesty he possesses.

CHAPTER XXXVI. Pleasant memories.

IN the course of this volume I have mentioned, under other heads, many agreeable circumstances, and many others remain unwritten. I shall now confine myself to two.

I this volume, I’ve talked about several pleasant situations under different topics, and there are many more that I haven't written about. Now, I'll focus on just two of them.

On one occasion when I was engaged in my workshop in arranging some machinery for experiments on a difficult part of the Analytical Engine, an intimate friend called, and I went into the library to see him. An unopened letter lying on the table, he asked whether I usually treated my letters in that way. I looked at the letter, which appeared to be a printed one. When my friend had left me, I opened it, and found that it professed to be from the Institute of France, announcing my nomination as a corresponding member of that distinguished body. On looking at the conclusion for the well-known signature of my friend Arago, I found another name which I could not read. I therefore concluded that some wag had played me a trick. I however doubted whether the joke was intended to hit me or the Academy of Sciences.

One time while I was in my workshop setting up some machinery for experiments on a tricky part of the Analytical Engine, a close friend dropped by, and I went into the library to see him. Noticing an unopened letter on the table, he asked if I usually left my letters like that. I glanced at the letter, which looked like it was printed. After my friend left, I opened it and found it claimed to be from the Institute of France, saying I’d been nominated as a corresponding member of that esteemed organization. When I looked at the end for the familiar signature of my friend Arago, I saw another name I couldn’t make out. So, I figured someone must be playing a prank on me. I wasn’t sure if the joke was aimed at me or the Academy of Sciences.

Having left the paper on my table, I returned to my experiments. After dinner I took up the neglected document, and then for the first time perceived that it professed to be from the Academy of Moral Sciences. On re-examining the signature, I found it to be that of its eminent {483} secretary, M. Mignet, and that it was the official announcement of my election as a Corresponding Member of that Academy.

Having left the document on my table, I went back to my experiments. After dinner, I picked up the overlooked paper and noticed for the first time that it was from the Academy of Moral Sciences. Upon looking closely at the signature, I realized it was from its distinguished {483} secretary, M. Mignet, and that it was the official announcement of my election as a Corresponding Member of that Academy.

〈ACADEMY OF MORAL SCIENCES.〉

Now the first impression on my own mind was one of sincere regret. I felt for a moment that the Academy might have thus honoured me not solely for my labours in their own, but in other departments of science. This painful feeling was, however, only momentary. It then occurred to me that I had written the “Economy of Man­u­fac­tures,” which related to Political Economy, one section; and the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,” which related to Philosophy, another section of the Academy of Moral Sciences. I now felt a real pleasure, which amply compensated me for the transitory regret; and I am sure no member of the many academies who have honoured me by enrolling my name on their list will reproach me for stating the fact,—that no other nomination ever gave me greater sat­is­fac­tion than the one to which I have now adverted.

The first thing that came to my mind was genuine regret. For a moment, I thought the Academy might have honored me not just for my work in their field, but in other areas of science as well. However, this painful feeling didn't last long. I then remembered that I had written the “Economy of Manufactures,” which relates to Political Economy, one section, and the “Ninth Bridgewater Treatise,” which pertains to Philosophy, another section of the Academy of Moral Sciences. I then felt real joy that more than made up for the brief regret; and I’m certain that no member of the many academies that have honored me by adding my name to their lists will fault me for saying this—no other nomination has ever given me more satisfaction than the one I’m referring to now.

Some years ago my eldest son, Mr. B. Herschel Babbage, was employed by the Government of South Australia to explore and survey part of the north-western portion of that colony. After an absence of about six months, a considerable portion of which time he spent in a desert, he reached a small station at the head of Spencer’s Gulf, intending to wait there until the arrival of a steamer from Adelaide, which was expected in about a week to carry back the wool of the distant and scattered colonists.

Some years ago, my oldest son, Mr. B. Herschel Babbage, was hired by the Government of South Australia to explore and survey part of the northwestern area of that colony. After being away for around six months, much of which he spent in a desert, he arrived at a small station at the top of Spencer's Gulf, planning to wait there for a steamer from Adelaide, which was expected to arrive in about a week to take back the wool from the distant and scattered colonists.

It so happened that, a few days before, a Swedish merchant-vessel, commanded by Capt. Orling, a part owner of the ship, had also arrived in search of a freight of wool. Captain Orling on going ashore heard of the arrival at the settlement of a stranger from the interior, and on inquiry found that he bore my name. {484}

It just so happened that a few days earlier, a Swedish merchant ship, commanded by Captain Orling, who was one of the ship's part owners, also arrived looking for a wool shipment. When Captain Orling went ashore, he heard about a stranger from the interior who had arrived at the settlement, and upon asking around, he discovered that the stranger had my name. {484}

〈GRATEFUL SWEDES.〉

He immediately went in search of my son, and having found him, said, “I am not personally acquainted with your father, but I am well acquainted with his name: he has shown such kindness to a countryman of mine65 that every Swede would be proud of an opportunity of acknowledging it. The steamer for which you are waiting cannot arrive until a week hence. There are no accommodations in this station, not even a public-house; I entreat you to come on board my ship and be my guest until the steamer arrives and is ready to take you to Adelaide.”

He immediately went looking for my son, and when he found him, he said, “I don't know your father personally, but I know his name well: he has been so kind to a fellow countryman of mine65 that every Swede would be proud to acknowledge it. The steamer you're waiting for won't arrive for another week. There are no accommodations at this station, not even a pub; I urge you to come aboard my ship and be my guest until the steamer arrives and is ready to take you to Adelaide.”

65 It had been my good fortune to have an opportunity of rendering justice to the merits of Mr. Scheütz, the inventor of the Swedish Difference Engine.

65 I was fortunate to have the chance to recognize the contributions of Mr. Scheütz, the inventor of the Swedish Difference Engine.

My son, who during the six previous months had slept under no canopy but that of heaven, accepted this delightful invitation, and enjoyed, during a week, the society of a very agreeable and highly-informed gentleman.

My son, who for the past six months had slept under nothing but the sky, gladly accepted this wonderful invitation and spent a week enjoying the company of a very pleasant and knowledgeable man.

I have received many marks of attention of various kinds from natives of Sweden—paragraphs translated from Swedish newspapers which were peculiarly interesting to me, engravings, and printed volumes. I have been honoured with these attentions by persons in various classes of society up to the highest, and I am confident that the enlightened and accomplished Prince to whom I allude will not think me ungrateful when I avow that the most gratifying of all these attentions to a father, whose name in his own country has been useless to himself and to his children, was to hear from England’s antipodes of a grateful Swede welcoming and giving hospitality on the part of his countrymen to my son for the sake of the name he bore.

I have received many thoughtful gestures of different kinds from people in Sweden—translated articles from Swedish newspapers that I found particularly interesting, engravings, and printed books. I've been honored with these gestures from people across various social classes, even the highest. I’m sure that the enlightened and accomplished Prince I’m referring to won’t think I’m ungrateful when I admit that the most rewarding of all these gestures to a father, whose name in his own country has meant nothing for himself or his children, was hearing from the far side of the world about a thankful Swede welcoming my son and offering hospitality on behalf of his fellow countrymen because of the name he carries.

{485}

Conclusion.

I will now conclude, as I began, by invoking the attention of my reader to a subject which, if he is young, may be of importance to him in after-life. He may reasonably ask what peculiarities of mind enabled me to accomplish what even the most instructed in their own sciences deemed impossible.

I will now finish, as I started, by drawing the reader's attention to a topic that, if he is young, might be important for him later in life. He may rightly wonder what unique traits of my thinking allowed me to achieve what even the most knowledgeable in their fields thought was impossible.

I have always carefully watched the exercise of my own faculties, and I have also endeavoured to collect from the light reflected by other minds some explanation of the question.

I have always closely observed how my own abilities work, and I have also tried to gather insights from the perspectives of others to find some explanation for the question.

I think one of the most important guiding principles has been this:—that every moment of my waking hours has always been occupied by some train of inquiry. In far the largest number of instances the subject might be simple or even trivial, but still work of inquiry, of some kind or other, was always going on.

I believe one of the most important guiding principles has been this: that every moment of my waking hours has always been filled with some line of questioning. In the vast majority of cases, the topic might be simple or even trivial, but there was always some kind of inquiry happening.

The difficulty consisted in adapting the work to the state of the body. The necessary training was difficult. Whenever at night I found myself sleepless, and wished to sleep, I took a subject for examination that required little mental effort, and which also had little influence on worldly affairs by its success or failure.

The challenge was adjusting the work to my physical condition. The required training was tough. Whenever I couldn't sleep at night and wanted to, I chose a low-effort topic to think about that wouldn’t really impact my daily life whether I succeeded or failed.

On the other hand, when I wanted to con­cen­trate my whole mind upon an important subject, I studied during the day all the minor accessories, and after two o’clock in the morning I found that repose which the nuisances of the London streets only allow from that hour until six in the morning.

On the other hand, when I wanted to fully focus on an important topic, I spent the day studying all the little details, and after two o’clock in the morning, I finally found the peace that the annoyances of London streets only permit from that hour until six in the morning.

At first I had many a sleepless night before I could thus train myself.

At first, I had many sleepless nights before I could train myself like this.

I believe my early perception of the immense power of signs in aiding the reasoning faculty contributed much to {486} whatever success I may have had. Probably a still more important element was the intimate conviction I possessed that the highest object a reasonable being could pursue was to endeavour to discover those laws of mind by which man’s intellect passes from the known to the discovery of the unknown.

I think my early understanding of how powerful signs are in helping thinking played a big part in {486} any success I've had. But an even more important factor was my deep belief that the ultimate goal of any rational person should be to try to uncover the mental laws that enable human intellect to move from what is known to what is not yet known.

This feeling was ever present to my own mind, and I endeavoured to trace its principle in the minds of all around me, as well as in the works of my predecessors.

This feeling was always in my mind, and I tried to trace its origin in the minds of everyone around me, as well as in the works of those who came before me.

APPENDIX.


Miracles. Note (A), page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

IT has always occurred to my mind that many difficulties touching Miracles might be reconciled, if men would only take the trouble to agree upon the nature of the phenomenon which they call “Miracle.” That writers do not always mean the same thing when treating of miracles is perfectly clear; because what may appear a miracle to the unlearned is to the better instructed only an effect produced by some unknown law hitherto unobserved. So that the idea of miracle is in some respect dependent upon the opinion of man. Much of this confusion has arisen from the definition of Miracle given in Hume’s celebrated Essay, namely, that it is the “violation of a law of nature.”

IT has always occurred to me that many difficulties surrounding miracles could be resolved if people would just take the time to agree on what they mean by the term “miracle.” It's clear that writers don't always have the same understanding when discussing miracles; what seems like a miracle to someone uninformed might just be an effect produced by some unknown law that hasn't been observed yet, to someone more knowledgeable. So, the idea of a miracle is somewhat dependent on individual opinion. A lot of this confusion comes from Hume’s famous definition of a miracle, which states that it is the “violation of a law of nature.”

Now a miracle is not necessarily a violation of any law of nature, and it involves no physical absurdity.

Now, a miracle doesn't always go against any laws of nature, and it doesn't involve anything physically absurd.

As Brown well observes, “the laws of nature surely are not violated when a new antecedent is followed by a new consequent; they are violated only when the antecedent, being exactly the same, a different consequent is the result;” so that a miracle has nothing in its nature inconsistent with our belief of the uniformity of nature. All that we see in a miracle is an effect which is new to our ob­ser­va­tion, and whose cause is concealed.

As Brown rightly points out, “the laws of nature aren't violated when a new cause leads to a new effect; they are only violated when an unchanged cause results in a different effect;” thus, a miracle doesn't contradict our belief in the uniformity of nature. All we observe in a miracle is an effect that is new to us, and whose cause is hidden.

The cause may be beyond the sphere of our ob­ser­va­tion, and would be thus beyond the familiar sphere of nature; but this does not make the event a violation of any law of nature. The limits of man’s ob­ser­va­tion lie within very narrow boundaries, {488} and it would be arrogance to suppose that the reach of man’s power is to form the limits of the natural world. The universe offers daily proof of the existence of power of which we know nothing, but whose mighty agency nevertheless manifestly appears in the most familiar works of creation. And shall we deny the existence of this mighty energy simply because it manifests itself in delegated and feeble subordination to God’s omnipotence?

The cause might be outside our ability to observe, and therefore beyond the usual scope of nature; but that doesn't mean the event breaks any natural laws. The limits of human observation are very narrow, {488} and it would be arrogant to think that what we can do defines the boundaries of the natural world. The universe provides daily evidence of powers we know nothing about, yet their incredible influence is clearly visible in the most ordinary aspects of creation. And should we deny the existence of this great energy just because it operates under the authority of God’s omnipotence?

There is nothing in the nature of a miracle that should render it incredible: its credibility depends upon the nature of the evidence by which it is supported. An event of extreme probability will not necessarily command our belief unless upon a sufficiency of proof; and so an event which we may regard as highly improbable may command our belief if it is sustained by sufficient evidence. So that the credibility or incredibility of an event does not rest upon the nature of the event itself, but depends upon the nature and sufficiency of the proof which sustains it.

There’s nothing about a miracle that should make it hard to believe: its believability relies on the quality of the evidence supporting it. We won’t necessarily believe something that seems very likely unless there’s enough proof; similarly, we might believe something that seems very unlikely if there’s strong evidence backing it up. So, the believability or unbelievability of an event doesn’t depend on the event itself, but on the nature and amount of evidence that supports it.

Mill, in speaking of Hume’s celebrated principle, “that nothing is credible which is contradictory to experience, or at variance with the laws of nature,” calls it a very plain and harmless proposition, being, in effect, nothing more than that whatever is contradictory to a complete induction is incredible.

Mill, when discussing Hume’s famous principle, “that nothing is credible which is contradictory to experience, or at variance with the laws of nature,” describes it as a straightforward and harmless statement. Essentially, it means that anything that contradicts a full induction is unbelievable.

Admit the existence of a Deity, and the possibility of a miracle is the natural consequence. No doubt our examination of the evidence which sustains an unusual phenomenon should be most carefully conducted; but we must not measure the credibility or incredibility of an event by the narrow sphere of our own experience, nor forget that there is a Divine energy which overrides what we familiarly call the laws of nature.

Acknowledge the existence of a God, and the possibility of a miracle naturally follows. While our investigation of the evidence for an unusual phenomenon should be thorough, we should not judge the believability or unlikelihood of an event solely based on our limited experiences. We also shouldn't overlook the presence of a Divine power that goes beyond what we commonly refer to as the laws of nature.

If a miracle is not a suspension or a violation of the laws of nature, it may fairly be asked, What is it?

If a miracle isn't just a break or a violation of the laws of nature, we can rightfully ask, what is it?

If we define a miracle as an effect of which the cause is unknown to us, then we make our ignorance the source of miracles! and the universe itself would be a standing miracle. {489} A miracle might be perhaps defined more exactly as an effect which is not the consequence or effect of any known laws of nature. Dr. Clarke defines a miracle as a singular event produced contrary to the ordinary laws of nature by the intervention of an intelligent Being superior to man. The Abbé Houteville defines a miracle as the result of the general order of the mechanism of the universe. “It is,” he says, “a result of the harmony of the general laws which God has decreed for the working out of the system of the universe.” Spinosa says, “As men call that science Divine which surpasses the reach of the human mind, so they detect the hand of God in every phenomenon of which the cause is unknown to them.” And certain it is that men attach more importance to an apparent suspension or violation of the ordinary laws of nature than to the wonderful harmony and uniformity of the laws of the universe; as though it implied a greater degree of power to suspend or interfere with such laws than to establish them and preserve their uniformity in the economy of the universe. Whilst Nature follows out her ordinary course, man, familiarized with the movement of the celestial orbs, sees myriads of globes revolve in moving harmony about their spheres with a kind of vacant indifference, nor imagines for a moment that he sees aught to excite his wonder or stimulate his intelligence into inquiry; in fact, he does not see God in His works. But if this harmony and uniformity are interrupted for a moment, man detects the power of God in the in­ter­rup­tion, albeit he could not perceive it in the uniformity of natural cause and effect. This singular obtuseness of the human mind I leave to the discussion of theologians and phi­los­o­phers; for my own part, I confess my utter inability to comprehend it. Whatever truly exists must emanate from the will of God, whether the event falls within what we understand by the uniformity of nature, or whether it is otherwise. A miracle must fall within one of these categories; and in either case it is the effect of the will of God. Such an in­ter­rup­tion does not imply any notion of caprice or imperfection in the Deity; but, on the contrary, it {490} is one of the attributes of His power, and quite consistent with our notions of the liberty of His will, unrestrained by any laws which it may be His pleasure to promulgate for the government of the universe.

If we define a miracle as something whose cause is unknown to us, then we make our lack of knowledge the source of miracles! and the universe itself would be a constant miracle. {489} A miracle could be more accurately defined as something that doesn’t follow any known laws of nature. Dr. Clarke defines a miracle as a unique event caused by the intervention of an intelligent Being greater than humans, acting against the usual laws of nature. The Abbé Houteville defines a miracle as the result of the overall mechanism of the universe. “It is,” he states, “a result of the harmony of the general laws that God has established for the functioning of the universe.” Spinosa says, “Just as people refer to that knowledge as Divine which goes beyond human understanding, they also see God’s influence in every event whose cause they do not understand.” It’s true that people place more importance on apparent interruptions or violations of natural laws than on the amazing harmony and consistency of the universe’s laws; as if it takes more power to disrupt or alter those laws than to create and maintain their consistency in the universe's workings. While Nature continues its usual course, people, used to the movement of celestial bodies, see countless spheres moving in harmony around their orbits with a kind of dispassionate indifference, and they don’t think for a second that they are witnessing anything that should amaze them or spark their curiosity; in reality, they don’t see God in His creations. But if this harmony and consistency are momentarily disrupted, people notice God’s power in that disruption, even though they couldn’t see it in the uniformity of natural causes and effects. This peculiar dullness of the human mind I leave to theologians and philosophers to discuss; for my part, I admit I simply cannot understand it. Whatever truly exists must come from God's will, whether the event fits within what we understand as the uniformity of nature or not. A miracle must fall into one of these categories; and in either case, it is an effect of God's will. Such a disruption doesn’t suggest any idea of randomness or imperfection in God; rather, it {490} is one of the aspects of His power and entirely consistent with our understanding of the freedom of His will, unbound by any laws that He may choose to establish for governing the universe.

“Opera mutat, consilia non mutat,” says St. Augustin. Miracles may be, for anything we know to the contrary, phenomena of a higher order of God’s laws, superior to, and, under certain conditions, controlling the inferior order known to us as the ordinary laws of nature.

“Opera mutat, consilia non mutat,” says St. Augustine. Miracles may be, for all we know, phenomena of a higher order of God’s laws, superior to, and, under certain conditions, controlling the lower order we understand as the ordinary laws of nature.

The great difficulty in the consideration of miracles is, that being in the nature of things incapable of verification, the evidence which would be sufficient to establish the truth of an ordinary event within the sphere of natural phenomena would not be sufficient to command our assent in the case of a miracle. And this does not arise from a miracle being opposed to nature, but on account of the infirmity of our nature; for we are always liable to be deceived, not only by others, but even by our own senses.

The main challenge when it comes to miracles is that, by their very nature, they can't be verified. The evidence that's enough to prove the truth of a normal event in the natural world isn't enough to convince us of a miracle. This isn't because miracles go against nature, but rather due to the weaknesses in our own nature; we are always at risk of being misled, not just by others, but even by our own senses.

The extraordinary character of an event, although it does not necessarily render the truth of its existence incredible, should, nevertheless, put us upon our guard, and render us par­tic­u­lar­ly cautious in examining the evidence upon which its truth is asserted. We should even examine with care and caution the evidence of phenomena of the most ordinary character before we yield our complete assent to the apparent truth of their manifestation; and à fortiori in the examination of the evidence which sustains extraordinary phenomena we should require much stronger evidence, and such as rebuts the possibility of being deceived by other persons, or even by our senses.

The unusual nature of an event, while it doesn’t necessarily make its existence unbelievable, should still make us cautious and careful when examining the evidence supporting its truth. We should even scrutinize the evidence for common phenomena carefully before fully accepting their apparent truth; and even more so, when looking at the evidence for extraordinary phenomena, we should demand much stronger proof that rules out the chance of being misled by others or even by our senses.

But we must be careful to discriminate between our own incapacity to test truth and the necessary improbability of an event. It is plain that from our ignorance of the remote spheres of God’s action we cannot judge of His works removed from our experience; but a fact is not necessarily doubtful because it cannot be reached by our ordinary senses. To recapitulate, we may lay down the following propositions:— {491}

But we need to be careful to distinguish between our inability to determine the truth and the inherent unlikeliness of an event. Clearly, our lack of understanding about the distant areas of God’s actions means we can’t judge His works that are beyond our experience; however, a fact isn’t automatically questionable just because we can’t perceive it through our usual senses. To summarize, we can establish the following proposals:— {491}

  • 1. That there is no real physical distinction between miracles and any other operations of the Divine energy: that we regard them differently is because we are familiar with one order of events and not the other.
  • 2. There is nothing incredible in a miracle, and the credibility of a miraculous event is to be measured only by the evidence which sustains it. And although the extraordinary character of a phenomenon may render the event itself improbable, it does not, therefore, necessarily render it either incredible or untrue.

Religion. See Note (B), page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

St. Athanasius is not the author of the Creed which bears his name. It did not, in fact, exist within a century after his death. It originally appeared in a Latin text, and consequently in the Western provinces. Gennadius, Patriarch of Constantinople, was less tolerant of its eccentricities, or more sensible to its sublimity even than myself, for he was so amazed at the extraordinary character of its composition that he frankly pronounced it to be the work of a drunken man. See ‘Petav. Dogmat. Theologica,’ tom. II. lvii. c. 8, p. 687; and Gibbon’s ‘Decline and Fall,’ vol. iv. p. 335. If we may trust La Bletterie for the character of Athanasius, nothing is more improbable than that he could be the author of the Creed still preserving his name. “He was,” says La Bletterie, “the greatest man of his age, and perhaps the greatest that the Church has ever possessed. He was endued with a well-balanced, a lively, and penetrating mind; a generous and disinterested heart; a courage and heroism always equal; a lively faith, and a charity without bounds; a profound humility; a Christianity bold, but simple and noble as the Gospel. His eloquence was natural, distinguished by a rare precision of speech.”

St. Athanasius is not the author of the Creed that carries his name. In fact, it didn’t even exist for about a century after his death. It first appeared in a Latin text, which is why it was found in the Western provinces. Gennadius, the Patriarch of Constantinople, was less tolerant of its oddities, or perhaps more aware of its greatness than I am, because he was so struck by the remarkable nature of its style that he openly declared it to be the work of a drunken man. See ‘Petav. Dogmat. Theologica,’ tom. II. lvii. c. 8, p. 687; and Gibbon’s ‘Decline and Fall,’ vol. iv. p. 335. If we can trust La Bletterie regarding Athanasius’s character, it seems very unlikely that he could have authored the Creed that still retains his name. “He was,” according to La Bletterie, “the greatest man of his time, and perhaps the greatest that the Church has ever known. He possessed a well-balanced, lively, and insightful mind; a generous and selfless heart; unwavering courage and heroism; a strong faith, and a boundless charity; profound humility; and a Christianity that was bold, yet simple and noble like the Gospel. His eloquence was natural, marked by a rare precision of expression.”

The foundation of all religion is the belief in a God, and that He exists in certain relation with His creatures. Such belief {492} necessarily leads to the consciousness of some obligation towards the Deity; and this consciousness suggests the duty of worship; and in the selection of the form of this worship originates the various creeds which distinguish and distract mankind. There is a sort of geography of religion; and I regret to think that the majority of mankind take their creed from the clime in which they happen to be born; and that many, and not an inconsiderable portion of mankind, suffer the sacred torch to burn out altogether, in their contact with the world, and then vainly imagine that they can recover the sacred fire by striking a spark out of dogmatic theology!

The foundation of all religion is the belief in a God and that He has a specific relationship with His creations. This belief naturally leads to the awareness of some obligation towards the Deity; and this awareness suggests the duty of worship. In choosing how to worship, various creeds emerge that differentiate and divide people. There’s a kind of geography of religion, and it’s unfortunate that most people adopt their beliefs based on where they are born. Many, a significant number of people, let the sacred flame extinguish in their engagement with the world, only to mistakenly think they can reignite that sacred fire by resorting to dogmatic theology!


Addition TO THE CHAPTER ON Railroads.

One of the most important facts which the engine-driver ought to know is the exact time since the preceding train has passed the point of railroad on which his own engine is.

One of the most important things the train driver should know is the exact time since the last train passed the section of track where his engine is located.

This may be done by placing signals, about to be described, by the side of or across the road at all places where such knowledge is most important.

This can be achieved by putting up signals, which will be described shortly, next to or across the road at all locations where this information is most crucial.

The principle to be employed is, that at the passage of those places the engine itself should, in its transit, wind up a weight or spring. That this weight should act upon an arm standing perpendicularly, which would immediately commence moving slowly to the horizontal position. This it should attain by an equable motion at the end of three, five, or any desirable number of minutes.

The principle to be used is that as the engine moves through those areas, it should wind up a weight or spring. This weight should apply force to a lever standing vertically, which would then begin to move slowly towards a horizontal position. It should reach this position with a steady motion in three, five, or any desired number of minutes.

The means of raising the weight may be derived either from a projection below the engine or by one above it. The latter, which seems preferable, might be attached to a light beam traversing the road to which the apparatus should be fixed.

The way to lift the weight can come from either a projection below the engine or one above it. The latter, which seems better, could be connected to a light beam running across the road where the device should be attached.

LIST OF MR. BABBAGE’S PRINTED PAPERS.

Many applications having been made to the Author and to his Publishers, for detached Papers which he has from time to time printed, he takes this opportunity of giving a list of those Papers, with references to the Works in which they may be found.

Many requests have been made to the Author and his Publishers for individual Papers he has printed over time, so he takes this opportunity to provide a list of those Papers, along with references to the Works where they can be found.


1. The Preface; jointly with Sir John Herschel.—Memoirs of the Analytical Society. 4to. Cambridge, 1813.

1. The Preface; together with Sir John Herschel.—Memoirs of the Analytical Society. 4to. Cambridge, 1813.

2. On Continued Products.—Ibid.

2. On Ongoing Products.—Ibid.

3. An Essay towards the Calculus of Functions.—Phil. Trans. 1815.

3. An Essay on the Calculus of Functions.—Phil. Trans. 1815.

4. An Essay towards the Calculus of Functions, Part. 2.—Phil. Trans. 1816. P. 179.

4. An Essay towards the Calculus of Functions, Part. 2.—Phil. Trans. 1816. P. 179.

5. Demonstrations of some of Dr. Matthew Stewart’s General Theorems, to which is added an Account of some New Properties of the Circle.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1816. Vol. i. p. 6.

5. Examples of some of Dr. Matthew Stewart’s General Theorems, along with a Description of some New Properties of the Circle.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1816. Vol. i. p. 6.

6. Ob­ser­va­tions on the Analogy which subsists between the Calculus of Functions and other branches of Analysis.—Phil. Trans. 1817. P. 179.

6. Observations on the Analogy that exists between the Calculus of Functions and other branches of Analysis.—Phil. Trans. 1817. P. 179.

7. Solution of some Problems by means of the Calculus of Functions.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1817. P. 371.

7. Solution of some Problems using the Calculus of Functions.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1817. P. 371.

8. Note respecting Elimination.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1817. P. 355.

8. Note on Elimination.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1817. P. 355.

9. An Account of Euler’s Method of Solving a Problem relating to the Knight’s Move at Chess.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1817. P. 72.

9. A Summary of Euler’s Approach to Solving a Problem Related to the Knight’s Move in Chess.—Roy. Inst. Jour. 1817. P. 72.

10. On some new Methods of Investigating the Sums of several Classes of Infinite Series.—Phil. Trans. 1819. P. 245.

10. On some new methods for investigating the sums of different classes of infinite series.—Phil. Trans. 1819. P. 245.

11. Demonstration of a Theorem relating to Prime Numbers.—Edin. Phil. Jour. 1819. P. 46.

11. Demonstration of a Theorem relating to Prime Numbers.—Edin. Phil. Jour. 1819. P. 46.

12. An Examination of some Questions connected with Games of Chance.—Trans. of Roy. Soc. of Edin. 1820. Vol. ix. p. 153.

12. An Examination of some Questions connected with Games of Chance.—Trans. of Roy. Soc. of Edin. 1820. Vol. ix. p. 153.

13. Ob­ser­va­tions on the Notation employed in the Calculus of Functions.—Trans. of Cam. Phil. Soc. 1820. Vol. i. p. 63.

13. Observations on the Notation used in the Calculus of Functions.—Trans. of Cam. Phil. Soc. 1820. Vol. i. p. 63.

14. On the Application of Analysis, &c. to the Discovery of Local Theorems and Porisms.—Trans. of Roy. Soc. of Edin. Vol. ix. p. 337. 1820.

14. On the Use of Analysis, etc. to Discover Local Theorems and Porisms.—Trans. of Roy. Soc. of Edin. Vol. 9, p. 337. 1820.

15. Translation of the Differential and Integral Calculus of La Croix, 1 vol. 1816.

15. Translation of the Differential and Integral Calculus of La Croix, 1 vol. 1816.

16. Examples to the Differential and Integral Calculus. 2 vols. 8vo. 1820.

16. Examples of Differential and Integral Calculus. 2 volumes. 8vo. 1820.

The above two works were executed in conjunction with the Rev. G. Peacock (Dean of Ely) and Sir John Herschel, Bart.

17. Examples of the Solution of Functional Equations. Extracted from the preceding. 8vo. 1820.

17. Examples of Solving Functional Equations. Taken from the preceding. 8vo. 1820.

18. Note respecting the Application of Machinery to the Calculation of Math­e­mat­i­cal Tables.—Memoirs of the Astron. Soc. June, 1822. Vol. i. p. 309.

18. Note regarding the Use of Machinery for the Calculation of Mathematical Tables.—Memoirs of the Astron. Soc. June, 1822. Vol. i. p. 309.

19. A Letter to Sir H. Davy, P.R.S., on the Application of Machinery to the purpose of calculating and printing Math­e­mat­i­cal Tables. 4to. July, 1822.

19. A Letter to Sir H. Davy, P.R.S., on the Use of Machinery for Calculating and Printing Mathematical Tables. 4to. July, 1822.

20. On the Theoretical Principles of the Machinery for calculating Tables.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science. Vol. viii. p. 122. 1822.

20. On the Theoretical Principles of the Machinery for Calculating Tables.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science. Vol. viii. p. 122. 1822.

21. Ob­ser­va­tions on the application of Machinery to the Computations of Math­e­mat­i­cal Tables, Dec. 1822.—Memoirs of Astron. Soc. 1824. Vol. i. p. 311.

21. Observations on how Machinery is used for Computing Mathematical Tables, Dec. 1822.—Memoirs of Astron. Soc. 1824. Vol. i. p. 311.

22. On the Determination of the General Term of a new Class of Infinite Series.—Trans. Cam. Phil. Soc. 1824. Vol. ii. p. 218. {494}

22. On Finding the General Term of a New Class of Infinite Series.—Trans. Cam. Phil. Soc. 1824. Vol. ii. p. 218. {494}

23. Ob­ser­va­tions on the Measurement of Heights by the Barometer.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science, 1824. P. 85.

23. Observations on the Measurement of Heights by the Barometer.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science, 1824. P. 85.

24. On a New Zenith Micrometer.—Mem. Astro. Soc. March, 1825.

24. On a New Zenith Micrometer.—Mem. Astro. Soc. March, 1825.

25. Account of the repetition of M. Arago’s Experiments on the Magnetism manifested by various substances during Rotation. By C. Babbage, Esq. and Sir John Herschel.—Phil. Trans. 1825. P. 467.

25. Report on the repetition of M. Arago’s experiments regarding the magnetism exhibited by different substances during rotation. By C. Babbage, Esq. and Sir John Herschel.—Phil. Trans. 1825. P. 467.

26. On the Diving Bell.—Ency. Metrop. 4to. 1826.

26. On the Diving Bell.—Ency. Metrop. 4to. 1826.

27. On Electric and Magnetic Rotation.—Phil. Trans. 1826. Vol. ii. p. 494.

27. On Electric and Magnetic Rotation.—Phil. Trans. 1826. Vol. ii. p. 494.

28. On a method of expressing by Signs the Action of Machinery.—Phil. Trans. 1826. Vol. ii. p. 250.

28. On a way to show the operation of machines through signs.—Phil. Trans. 1826. Vol. ii. p. 250.

29. On the Influence of Signs in Math­e­mat­i­cal Reasoning.—Trans. Cam. Phil. Soc. 1826. Vol. ii. p. 218.

29. On the Influence of Signs in Mathematical Reasoning.—Trans. Cam. Phil. Soc. 1826. Vol. ii. p. 218.

30. A Comparative View of the different Institutions for the Assurance of Life. 1 vol. 8vo. 1826. German Translation. Weimar, 1827.

30. A Comparative View of the different Institutions for the Assurance of Life. 1 vol. 8vo. 1826. German Translation. Weimar, 1827.

31. On Notation.—Edinburgh Encyclopedia. 4to.

31. On Notation.—Edinburgh Encyclopedia. 4to.

32. On Porisms.—Edinburgh Encyclopedia. 4to.

32. On Porisms.—Edinburgh Encyclopedia. 4to.

33. A Table of the Logarithms of the Natural Numbers, from 1 to 108,000. Stereotyped. 1 vol. 8vo. 1826.

33. A Table of the Logarithms of the Natural Numbers, from 1 to 108,000. Stereotyped. 1 vol. 8vo. 1826.

34. Three editions on coloured paper, with the Preface and Instructions translated into German and Hungarian, by Mr. Chas. Nagy, have been published at Pesth and Vienna. 1834.

34. Three editions on colored paper, with the Preface and Instructions translated into German and Hungarian by Mr. Chas. Nagy, have been published in Pesth and Vienna. 1834.

35. Notice respecting some Errors common to many Tables of Logarithms.—Mem. Astron. Soc. 4to. 1827. Vol. iii. p. 65.

35. Notice about some common errors in many logarithm tables.—Mem. Astron. Soc. 4to. 1827. Vol. iii. p. 65.

Evidence on Savings-Banks, before a Committee of the House of Commons, 1827.

Evidence on Savings Banks, before a Committee of the House of Commons, 1827.

36. Essay on the general Principles which regulate the Application of Machinery.—Ency. Metrop. 4to. 1829.

36. Essay on the General Principles That Govern the Use of Machinery.—Ency. Metrop. 4to. 1829.

37. Letter to T. P. Courtenay on the Proportion of Births of the two Sexes amongst Legitimate and Illegitimate Children.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science. Vol. ii. p. 85. 1829. This letter was translated into French and published by M. Villermé, Member of the Institute of France.

37. Letter to T. P. Courtenay on the Ratio of Births of the Two Genders among Legitimate and Illegitimate Children.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science. Vol. ii. p. 85. 1829. This letter was translated into French and published by M. Villermé, a member of the Institute of France.

38. Account of the great Congress of Phi­los­o­phers at Berlin, on 18 Sept. 1828.—Communicated by a Correspondent [C. B.]. Edin. Journ. of Science by David Brewster. Vol. x. p. 225. 1829.

38. Report on the great Congress of Philosophers in Berlin, on September 18, 1828.—Shared by a Correspondent [C. B.]. Edin. Journ. of Science by David Brewster. Vol. x. p. 225. 1829.

39. Note on the Description of Mammalia.—Edin. Jour. of Science, 1829. Vol. i. p. 187. Ferussac Bull, vol. xxv. p. 296.

39. Note on the Description of Mammals.—Edin. Jour. of Science, 1829. Vol. i. p. 187. Ferussac Bull, vol. xxv. p. 296.

40. Reflections on the Decline of Science in England, and on some of its Causes. 4to. and 8vo. 1830.

40. Thoughts on the Decline of Science in England and Some of Its Causes. 4to. and 8vo. 1830.

41. Sketch of the Philosophical Characters of Dr. Wollaston and Sir H. Davy. Extracted from the Decline of Science. 1830.

41. Overview of the Philosophical Traits of Dr. Wollaston and Sir H. Davy. Taken from the Decline of Science. 1830.

42. On the Proportion of Letters occurring in Various Languages, in a letter to M. Quételet.—Correspondence Mathematique et Physique. Tom. vi. p. 136.

42. On the Proportion of Letters Occurring in Various Languages, in a letter to M. Quételet.—Correspondence Mathematique et Physique. Vol. vi. p. 136.

43. Specimen of Logarithmic Tables, printed with different coloured inks and on variously-coloured papers, in twenty-one volumes 8vo. London. 1831.

43. Example of Logarithmic Tables, printed with different colored inks and on various colored papers, in twenty-one volumes 8vo. London. 1831.

The object of this Work, of which one single copy only was printed, is to ascertain by experiment the tints of the paper and colours of the inks least fatiguing to the eye.

The goal of this work, of which only one copy was printed, is to determine through experimentation the shades of paper and colors of inks that are least tiring to the eye.

One hundred and fifty-one variously-coloured papers were chosen, and the same two pages of my stereotype Table of Logarithms were printed upon them in inks of the following colours: light blue, dark blue, light green, dark green, olive, yellow, light red, dark red, purple, and black.

One hundred and fifty-one different colored papers were selected, and the same two pages of my standard Logarithm Table were printed on them using inks in the following colors: light blue, dark blue, light green, dark green, olive, yellow, light red, dark red, purple, and black.

Each of these twenty volumes contains papers of the same colour, numbered in the same order, and there are two volumes printed with each kind of ink. {495}

Each of these twenty volumes has papers of the same color, numbered in the same sequence, and there are two volumes printed with each type of ink. {495}

The twenty-first volume contains metallic printing of the same specimen in gold, silver, and copper, upon vellum and on variously-coloured papers.

The twenty-first volume contains metallic prints of the same specimen in gold, silver, and copper, on vellum and on different colored papers.

For the same purpose, about thirty-five copies of the complete table of logarithms were printed on thick drawing paper of various tints.

For the same purpose, about thirty-five copies of the complete logarithm table were printed on thick drawing paper in different colors.

An account of this work may be found in the Edin. Journ. of Science (Brewster’s), 1832. Vol. vi. p. 144.

An account of this work can be found in the Edin. Journ. of Science (Brewster’s), 1832. Vol. vi. p. 144.

44. Economy of Man­u­fac­tures and Machinery. 8vo. 1832.

44. Economy of Manufactures and Machinery. 8vo. 1832.

There are many editions and also American reprints, and several Translations of this Work into German, French, Italian, Spanish, &c.

There are many editions and also American reprints, along with several translations of this work into German, French, Italian, Spanish, etc.

45. Letter to Sir David Brewster, on the Advantage of a Collection of the Constants of Nature and Art.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science. 1832. Vol. vi. p. 334. Reprinted by order of the British Association for the Promotion of Science. Cambridge, 1833. See also pp. 484, 490, Report of the Third Meeting of the British Association. Reprinted in Compte Rendu des Traveaux du Congres Général de Statistique, Bruxelles, Sept. 1853.

45. Letter to Sir David Brewster about the Benefits of Collecting the Constants of Nature and Art.—Brewster’s Edin. Journal of Science. 1832. Vol. vi. p. 334. Reprinted by the British Association for the Promotion of Science. Cambridge, 1833. See also pp. 484, 490, Report of the Third Meeting of the British Association. Reprinted in Compte Rendu des Travaux du Congrès Général de Statistique, Brussels, Sept. 1853.

46. Barometrical Ob­ser­va­tions, made at the Fall of the Staubbach, by Sir John Herschel, Bart., and C. Babbage, Esq.—Brewster’s Edin. Jour. of Science. Vol. vi. p. 224. 1832.

46. Barometric observations taken at the base of the Staubbach Falls, by Sir John Herschel, Bart., and C. Babbage, Esq.—Brewster’s Edinburgh Journal of Science. Vol. vi. p. 224. 1832.

47. Abstract of a Paper, entitled Ob­ser­va­tions on the Temple of Serapis, at Pozzuoli, near Naples; with an attempt to explain the causes of the frequent elevation and depression of large portions of the earth’s surface in remote periods, and to prove that those causes continue in action at the present time. Read at Geological Society, 12 March, 1834. See Abstract of Proceedings of Geol. Soc. Vol. ii. p. 72.

47. Summary of a paper titled Observations on the Temple of Serapis, in Pozzuoli, near Naples; with an attempt to explain the reasons behind the frequent rising and falling of large sections of the Earth's surface in ancient times, and to demonstrate that these reasons are still at work today. Presented at the Geological Society, March 12, 1834. See Abstract of Proceedings of Geol. Soc. Vol. ii. p. 72.

This was the first printed publication of Mr. Babbage’s Geological Theory of the Isothermal Surfaces of the Earth.

This was the first printed publication of Mr. Babbage’s Geological Theory of the Isothermal Surfaces of the Earth.

48. The Paper itself was published in the Proceedings of the Geological Soc. 1846.

48. The paper was published in the Proceedings of the Geological Society. 1846.

49. Reprint of the same, with Supplemental Conjectures on the Physical State of the Surface of the Moon. 1847.

49. Reprint of the same, with Additional Theories on the Physical Condition of the Moon's Surface. 1847.

50. Letter from Mr. Abraham Sharpe to Mr. J. Crosthwait, Hoxton, 2 Feb. 1721–22. Deciphered by Mr. Babbage. See Life of Flamsteed, by Mr. F. Baily. Appendix, pp. 348, 390. 1835.

50. Letter from Mr. Abraham Sharpe to Mr. J. Crosthwait, Hoxton, 2 Feb. 1721–22. Deciphered by Mr. Babbage. See Life of Flamsteed, by Mr. F. Baily. Appendix, pp. 348, 390. 1835.

51. The Ninth Bridgewater Treatise. 8vo. May, 1837; Second Edition, Jan. 1838.

51. The Ninth Bridgewater Treatise. 8vo. May 1837; Second Edition, January 1838.

52. On some Impressions in Sandstone.—Proceedings of Geological Society. Vol. ii. p. 439. Ditto, Phil. Mag. Ser. 3. Vol. x. p. 474. 1837.

52. On some Impressions in Sandstone.—Proceedings of Geological Society. Vol. ii. p. 439. Ditto, Phil. Mag. Ser. 3. Vol. x. p. 474. 1837.

52*. Short account of a method by which Engraving on Wood may be rendered more useful for the Illustration and Description of Machinery.—Report of Meeting of British Association at Newcastle. 1838. P. 154.

52*. A brief overview of a method to make Wood Engraving more effective for illustrating and describing machinery.—Report of Meeting of British Association at Newcastle. 1838. P. 154.

53. Letter to the Members of the British Association. 8vo. 1839.

53. Letter to the Members of the British Association. 8vo. 1839.

54. General Plan, No. 25, of Mr. Babbage’s Great Calculating or Analytical Engine, lithographed at Paris. 24 by 36 inches. 1840.

54. General Plan, No. 25, of Mr. Babbage’s Great Calculating or Analytical Engine, printed in Paris. 24 by 36 inches. 1840.

55. Statement of the circumstances respecting Mr. Babbage’s Calculating Engines. 8vo. 1843.

55. Statement of the circumstances regarding Mr. Babbage's Calculating Engines. 8vo. 1843.

56. Note on the Boracic Acid Works in Tuscany.—Murray’s Handbook of Central Italy. First Edition, p. 178. 1843.

56. Note on the Boracic Acid Works in Tuscany.—Murray’s Handbook of Central Italy. First Edition, p. 178. 1843.

57. On the Principles of Tools for Turning and Planing Metals, by Charles Babbage. Printed in the Appendix of Vol. ii. Holtzapffel Turning and Mechanical Manipulation. 1846.

57. On the Principles of Tools for Turning and Planing Metals, by Charles Babbage. Printed in the Appendix of Vol. ii. Holtzapffel Turning and Mechanical Manipulation. 1846.

58. On the Planet Neptune.—The Times, 15th March, 1847.

58. On the Planet Neptune.—The Times, March 15, 1847.

59. Thoughts on the Principles of Taxation, with reference to a Property Tax and its Exceptions. 8vo. 1848. Second Edition, 1851. Third Edition, 1852.

59. Thoughts on the Principles of Taxation, with reference to a Property Tax and its Exceptions. 8vo. 1848. Second Edition, 1851. Third Edition, 1852.

An Italian translation of the first edition, with notes, was published at Turin, in 1851. {496}

An Italian translation of the first edition, with notes, was published in Turin in 1851. {496}

60. Note respecting the pink projections from the Sun’s disc observed during the total solar eclipse in 1851.—Proceedings of the Astron. Soc., vol. xii., No. 7.

60. Note about the pink projections from the Sun’s disc observed during the total solar eclipse in 1851.—Proceedings of the Astron. Soc., vol. xii., No. 7.

61. Laws of Mechanical Notation, with Lithographic Plate. Privately printed for distribution. 4to. July, 1851.

61. Laws of Mechanical Notation, with Lithographic Plate. Privately printed for distribution. 4to. July, 1851.

62. Note respecting Lighthouses (Occulting Lights). 8vo. Nov. 1851.

62. Note about Lighthouses (Occulting Lights). 8vo. Nov. 1851.

Communicated to the Trinity House, 30 Nov. 1851.

Communicated to the Trinity House, November 30, 1851.

Reprinted in the Appendix to the Report on Lighthouses presented to the Senate of the United States, Feb. 1852.

Reprinted in the Appendix to the Report on Lighthouses submitted to the Senate of the United States, Feb. 1852.

Reprinted in the Mechanics’ Magazine, and in various other periodicals and newspapers. 1852–3.

Reprinted in the Mechanics’ Magazine and in various other periodicals and newspapers. 1852–3.

It was reprinted in various parts of the Report of Com­mis­sion­ers appointed to examine into the state of Lighthouses. Parliamentary Paper. 1861.

It was reprinted in different sections of the Report of Commissioners assigned to investigate the condition of Lighthouses. Parliamentary Paper. 1861.

63. The Exposition of 1851; or, Views of the Industry, the Science, and the Government of England. 6 s. 6 d. Second Edition, 1851.

63. The Exposition of 1851; or, Views of the Industry, the Science, and the Government of England. 6 s. 6 d. Second Edition, 1851.

64. On the Statistics of Light-houses. Compte Rendu des Traveaux du Congres Général, Bruxelles, Sept. 1853.

64. On the Statistics of Lighthouses. Report of the Proceedings of the General Congress, Brussels, Sept. 1853.

65. A short description of Mr. Babbage’s Ophthalmoscope is contained in the Report on the Ophthalmoscope by T. Wharton Jones, F.R.S.—British and Foreign Medical Review. Oct. 1854. Vol. xiv. p. 551.

65. A brief overview of Mr. Babbage’s Ophthalmoscope can be found in the Report on the Ophthalmoscope by T. Wharton Jones, F.R.S.—British and Foreign Medical Review. Oct. 1854. Vol. xiv. p. 551.

66. On Secret or Cipher Writing. Mr. T.’s Cipher Deciphered by C.—Jour. Soc. Arts, July, 1854, p. 707.

66. On Secret or Cipher Writing. Mr. T.’s Cipher Decoded by C.—Jour. Soc. Arts, July, 1854, p. 707.

67. On Mr. T.’s Second Inscrutable Cipher Deciphered by C.—Jour. Soc. Arts, p. 777, Aug. 1854.

67. On Mr. T.’s Second Unsolvable Code Deciphered by C.—Jour. Soc. Arts, p. 777, Aug. 1854.

68. On Submarine Navigation.—Illustrated News, 23rd June, 1855.

68. On Submarine Navigation.—Illustrated News, June 23, 1855.

69. Letter to the Editor of the Times, on Occulting Lights for Lighthouses and Night Signals. Flashing Lights at Sebastopol. 16th July, 1855.

69. Letter to the Editor of the Times, on Blocking Lights for Lighthouses and Night Signals. Flashing Lights at Sebastopol. July 16, 1855.

70. On a Method of Laying Guns in a Battery without exposing the men to the shot of the enemy. The Times, 8 Aug., 1855.

70. A Method for Positioning Guns in a Battery Without Exposing Soldiers to Enemy Fire. The Times, Aug 8, 1855.

71. Sur la Machine Suédoise de M. Scheutz pour Calculer les Tables Mathématiques. 4to. Comptes Rendus et l’Académie des Sciences. Paris, Oct. 8, 1855.

71. On Mr. Scheutz's Swedish Machine for Calculating Mathematical Tables. 4to. Reports and the Academy of Sciences. Paris, Oct. 8, 1855.

72. On the Action of Ocean-currents in the Formation of the Strata of the Earth.—Quarterly Journal Geological Society, Nov. 1856.

72. On the Role of Ocean Currents in the Formation of Earth's Strata.—Quarterly Journal Geological Society, Nov. 1856.

73. Ob­ser­va­tions by Charles Babbage, on the Mechanical Notation of Scheutz’s Difference Engine, prepared and drawn up by his Son, Major Henry Prevost Babbage, addressed to the Institution of Civil Engineers. Minutes of Proceedings, vol. xv. 1856.

73. Observations by Charles Babbage on the Mechanical Notation of Scheutz’s Difference Engine, prepared and put together by his son, Major Henry Prevost Babbage, addressed to the Institution of Civil Engineers. Minutes of Proceedings, vol. xv. 1856.

74. Statistics of the Clearing-House. Reprinted from Trans. of Statistical Soc. 8vo. 1856.

74. Statistics of the Clearing-House. Reprinted from Trans. of Statistical Soc. 8vo. 1856.

75. Ob­ser­va­tions on Peerage for Life. July, 1833. Reprinted, 1856.

75. Observations on Peerage for Life. July 1833. Reprinted 1856.

76. Ob­ser­va­tions addressed to the President and Fellows of the Royal Society on the Award of their Medals for 1856. 8vo.

76. Observations directed to the President and Fellows of the Royal Society regarding the Award of their Medals for 1856. 8vo.

77. Table of the Relative Frequency of Occurrence of the Causes of Breaking Plate-glass Windows.—Mech. Mag. 24th Jan. 1857.

77. Table of the Relative Frequency of Occurrence of the Causes of Breaking Plate-glass Windows.—Mech. Mag. January 24, 1857.

78. On Remains of Human Art, mixed with the Bones of Extinct Races of Animals. Proceedings of Roy. Soc. 26th May, 1859.

78. On Remains of Human Art, mixed with the Bones of Extinct Races of Animals. Proceedings of Roy. Soc. May 26, 1859.

79. Passages from the Life of a Phi­los­o­pher. 8vo. 1864.

79. Passages from the Life of a Philosopher. 8vo. 1864.

80. [In the press]. History of the Analytical Engine. 4to. It will contain Chapters V., VI., VII., and VIII., of the present Volume. Reprint of The Translation of General Menabrea’s Sketch of the Analytical Engine invented by Charles Babbage. From the Bibliothèque Universelle de Genève, No. 82, Oct. 1842. Translated by the late Countess of Lovelace, with extensive Notes by the Translator.

80. [In the press]. History of the Analytical Engine. 4to. It will contain Chapters V., VI., VII., and VIII., of the current Volume. Reprint of the Translation of General Menabrea’s Sketch of the Analytical Engine invented by Charles Babbage. From the Bibliothèque Universelle de Genève, No. 82, Oct. 1842. Translated by the late Countess of Lovelace, with extensive Notes by the Translator.

LONDON: PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

Original spelling and grammar have been generally retained, with some exceptions noted below. Original printed page numbers are shown in curly brackets like this: {52}. Footnotes have been relabeled 1–65, and moved from within paragraphs to nearby locations between paragraphs. Many of the page headers in the original book were significant as text headings, and have been retained, formatted as all capital letters in angle brackets, e.g. “〈DIFFICULTIES NOT ANSWERED.〉”. These have been inserted into the running text at the appropriate places between paragraphs. Oc­ca­sion­al­ly such location might be somewhere in the page preceding the original page header. The transcriber produced the cover image and hereby assigns it to the public domain. Large curly brackets, intended to graphically indicate the combination of information on two or more lines of text, were eliminated. The related text was restructured appropriately to retain the original meaning. Instances include page 61, page 276, and page 364. Original page images are available from archive.org—search for “passagesfromlife03char”.

Original spelling and grammar have been generally retained, with some exceptions noted below. Original printed page numbers are shown in curly brackets like this: {52}. Footnotes have been relabeled 1–65 and moved from within paragraphs to nearby locations between paragraphs. Many of the page headers in the original book were significant as text headings and have been retained, formatted as all capital letters in angle brackets, e.g. NOT ANSWERED.〉” These have been inserted into the running text at appropriate places between paragraphs. Occasionally such locations might be somewhere in the page preceding the original page header. The transcriber produced the cover image and hereby assigns it to the public domain. Large curly brackets, intended to graphically indicate the combination of information on two or more lines of text, were eliminated. The related text was restructured appropriately to retain the original meaning. Instances include page 61, page 276, and page 364. Original page images are available from archive.org—search for “passagesfromlife03char”.

  • Page  19: “twelvemouth” to “twelvemonth”, and “acccomplished” to “accomplished”.
  • Page  22: “appeard” to “appeared”, and “hankerchiefs” to “handkerchiefs”.
  • Page  54. The archaic practice of placing a left double quotation mark at the beginning of each quoted line has been relinquished in favor of modern English practice. Also, the right double quotation mark after “composing it.” was removed, to conform with such practice.
  • Page  58. In order to make the lines of the text following “The person adding says to himself—” align properly in the html, epub, and mobi editions, some faux invisible text had to be inserted. This invisible text, “and carry non”, may be visible if the css (cascading style sheet) is disabled, and should be ignored. Also, the lines will not align properly if the viewing window is too narrow at the user-chosen font-size.
  • Page  71. The footnote said “See Note on next page.”. This footnote has been replaced by the referenced Note.
  • Page  89: “gradully” to “gradually”.
  • Page 116: “impossibilty” to “impossibility”.
  • Page 190: “Albermarle-street” to “Albemarle-street”.
  • Page 195: “HUMBOLT” to “HUMBOLDT”.
  • Page 234: “Hobb’s” to “Hobbs’s”
  • Page 240. The first "table" on the original printed page was not a well-structured data table. This table has been considerably altered, forming a new table followed by a list.
  • Page 245: “villanons” to “villanous”.
  • Page 324. The unmatched right double quotation mark after ‘but had missed it.’ was removed.
  • Page 338: “elevavation” to “elevation”.
  • Page 348: “philospher” to “philosopher”.
  • Page 384: “eylids” to “eyelids”.
  • Page 427. A matching right double quotation mark was inserted after ‘two Foreigners.’.
  • Page 435: “obvervations” to “observations”.
  • Page 495. There are two entries numbered “52”, the second one has an asterisk following. The reason for the asterisk is not clear to the transcriber, unless perhaps to point to the duplicated entry number.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!